• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Pokémon A New Path

Chapter 10

TheCouchEffect

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/His
Chapter 10: Entry Point

Ash's lungs burned and his muscles ached from what felt like hours of constant exertion but may have only been close to ten minutes. Despite his body crying out for rest, he refused to give in. He needed to push himself past his limits if he was ever going to improve as an agent. Tightening his grip around the plastic dagger in his hand, he surged forward to meet his opponent.

Anabel twisted around his knife thrust and wrapped her hand around his wrist in a vice grip. She wrenched him aside at an awkward angle and slammed her foot into the side of his stomach. Ash winced in pain but refused drop the knife. Out of reflex more than anything else, he gripped Anabel's ankle with his free hand before she had a chance to bring it down. With clenched teeth and a grunt of effort, Ash leveraged his greater strength to push them forward and throw them both the ground with a loud thud.

He landed on top of her and forced her to let go of his wrist even as the wind was knocked out of her. Ash didn't have time to celebrate the small victory. He scrambled to seat himself atop her chest and brought the plastic dagger down onto her chest. Just before it could strike where her heart would be, Anabel grabbed his wrist with both hands and stopped him from delivering what would have been a killing blow in a real fight.

While he struggled to force his weapon down, Anabel wasn't complacent. With flexibility that any gymnast would have been envious of, Anabel managed to work her legs up and snake them around his neck. He only just managed to let out a gasp of shock before she tightened her grip and twisted him off of her chest with such force that his vision swam.

It didn't stop there. He had been forced to drop his weapon in the scuffle and had barely any time to react before she went back to choking him with her legs. He scrambled to latch his hands on and try to pull away, but it was no use. No matter hard he pulled, Anabel's grip was too strong for him to break out of on his own.

He hated when she did this!

Just as he was about to tap the tile beneath them to signal his surrender, he heard a familiar crackle of electricity and felt hope surge in his chest. Anabel must have heard it too for she released her hold on him and rolled out of the way just as a low energy Thunderbolt struck where she had once laid.

Ash spared a glance towards Pikachu to see his partner leap into the air to narrowly avoid the powerful, clawed limbs of Anabel's Metagross. Pikachu's tail shimmered like steel in the light for a moment before he slammed down atop his opponent's head. With an incomprehensible growl, the Metagross surged into the air and tried to shake Pikachu off. Despite its best efforts, Pikachu held onto its steel body as though his life depended on it.

Electricity sparked to life in his cheeks. It was the only warning the Metagross received before Pikachu unleashed a point-blank Thunder attack that illuminated the room in a golden light and momentarily blinded them all. The attack didn't last long before Pikachu was telekinetically lifted off of Metagross' back and thrown across the room into Anabel's waiting arms. With hesitation, Anabel gripped Pikachu by his tail and slammed into him into the ground with all of her might.

His first instinct was to rush forward and try to save his partner. He pushed it aside and instead felt his eyes move past the Metagross to the back of the training room where an Alakazam was cautiously watching the fight and occasionally using his power to toss them around. If he could take the Alakazam out, this fight could swing in their favor. Unfortunately, with Metagross acting as a metaphorical wall, it was all but impossible to reach the creature on his own.

Luckily for him, he still had one card to play.

"Latias, I need you to shield my mind and distract Metagross."

"On it!"


Ash dashed forward to meet the Metagross head-on. With a huff of what must have been annoyance, it leapt towards him to bring its metal claw down and pin him to the ground. At the last moment, Ash dove under its massive body and rolled over his shoulder until he was behind it just as the metallic limb slammed into the ground. Without pausing to look back, he sprinted towards the Alakazam.

In any other situation, he wouldn't have dared turn his back to the towering Steel type. With Latias on his side, however, he was willing to take the risk. Just as Metagross turned to chase him, Latias materialized before its eyes and fired a multicolored, dragon-shaped beam of energy at its face point-blank. It was enough to knock the Metagross back and force it to focus on her.

The Alakazam regarded him with complete disdain. With the powers of a fully evolved and competently trained Psychic type, Alakazam was untouchable to all but the strongest opponents. Most of the time, their overwhelming Psychic power was enough to take down entire teams of opponents at once.

He could feel the familiar tingle of Psychic power reaching out and enveloping him. Within his mind, Ash could feel his defenses being pushed aside and his body freezing in place mid-step. Before the Alakazam could do anything more, however, a familiar presence entered the edges of his mind. In an instant, his mind became a titanic fortress of mental barriers and the Alakazam's consciousness was thrown back into his own body. With the Psychic grip on his body gone and his mind shielded, he continued the sprint towards Alakazam.

Ash was on the creature in mere moments. While Alakazam was almost unstoppable at range, in close quarters they were more vulnerable. With pathetically weak muscles and a biology geared more towards enhanced Psychic power than true stamina, anyone could do serious damage to their kind if they got in close enough. While most trainers would never have to personally test that weakness, Ash was confident in the belief that he could handle the average Alakazam up close.

This one was not like the average Alakazam, however. Anabel had trained her Pokemon to compensate for their weaknesses and fight when the odds were against them. He had learned the hard way that the weaknesses he knew of from his time as a trainer for the League weren't always applicable to Interpol's Pokemon.

With Anabel's Alakazam still recovering from the Psychic backlash of Latias' defense of his mind, Ash launched himself forward and slammed his foot into the face of the monster. The Alakazam was sent tumbling backwards and gripping his head in his hands. With an annoyed growl, both Alakazam's fists began to glow with bright yellow and green aura that spiraled down its arms. The creature rushed forward and thrust his fists directly towards his head.

A Drain Punch was a dangerous move. Unlike most other moves, even a glancing blow could take an enemy out of the fight. The damage came less from the physical power behind the attack and more from the mystical energy of the move that drained the strength from its target. Ash spun around the blows and slammed his elbow into the side of Alakazam's head.

The green and yellow aura surrounding Alakazam's fists disappeared, and he stumbled back in a dazed state. Ash seized the opening and swept the Alakazam's feet out from under him. His skeletal body impacted the floor with a dull thud and the Psychic monster let out a pained groan. Ash raised his foot to slam it down next to where Alakazam's head lay and take it out of this mock battle.

His breath hitched in his throat as he felt the familiar edge of the plastic dagger placed atop his jugular. A pair of lips gently brushed his ear and he tensed at the sensation of breath on his skin.

"Looks like I win again." Anabel laughed and moved around him to help her Alakazam up off the floor.

For his part, Ash collapsed backwards onto the ground and laid there with his limbs splayed out all around him. With the fight at an end and the adrenaline leaving his system, his mind was finally able to focus on the state of his body. His limbs burned and felt like lead weights holding him down. He was certain that come tomorrow, he'd be so sore that he wouldn't want to even roll out of bed.

He glanced up at Anabel. To his eternal delight, she actually seemed a bit out of breath! Some people would have been demoralized at such a sight, but him? After months of being beaten around the training room and hardly ever being able to land a hit on her, this was a massive improvement!

If he was lucky then by the time a year rolled around, he may actually be able to give her a real challenge.

Ash felt a small, furry body scurry up his body and curl up into a ball. Pikachu was just as exhausted as he was and probably twice as sore. Getting tossed around by powerful Psychic types and being on the receiving end of Anabel's attacks must have been hard. With the natural durability of Pokemon, it meant they didn't have to hold back nearly as much in training. He glanced to his side as he felt the heat radiating off Latias just as she set down on the ground beside him. Though she showed no outward signs of exhaustion, he could tell from how tense she was that the fight had taken a lot out of her.

"How'd you get past Pikachu and Latias?"

Anabel cracked a grin and screwed the cap off of her water bottle. She took a large gulp of her water before leaning over him and shaking the water in front of his eyes. Without a word, he nodded his head and opened his mouth. Most of the water that tipped out didn't land in his mouth, but it went a long way towards helping him cool down.

You never really appreciated water until you were dying of thirst but could hardly find the energy to move.

Anabel plopped down on the ground beside him and returned her Pokemon to their Pokeballs. "Pikachu was easy. Once I slammed him into the ground, he was too stunned to stop me from using the dagger on him."

Pikachu grumbled from atop his chest and turned his head to glare at her. "Next time we'll spike you into the ground like a ball. See how quick to recover you are."

Anabel rolled her eyes. "Nobody likes a sore loser, Pikachu." She teased. "As for Latias? She was so focused on distracting Metagross that she never noticed me sneaking up behind her. It was too easy for me to slide the dagger into her heart. I'd recommend working on your spatial awareness."

Latias lifted her head off the ground and set it on Ash's chest, rolling her eyes in amusement. "I was busy keeping that walking tank of yours busy. It's not easy when it resists all my attacks and hits like a train."

Anabel scoffed. "Then Metagross did its job. It got you to focus on the obvious threat so much that you ignored everything else." She warned. "You may be a Legend, but you're not invincible. You need to develop your instincts for battle if you're going to be any use to us."

Latias hummed in thought. "I understand. I won't let it happen again."

This was how it always went during training. Ash, Pikachu, and Latias would enter the training room to face off against their opponents. Sometimes they'd be given time to develop a plan and other times they would be expected to adapt on the fly. No matter how hard they tried or how much they improved, however, they had yet to win even a single spar. There was always some weakness that they needed to fix or new technique that they needed to learn.

They were improving though. Every night he went to bed exhausted and every morning he woke up sore. It was worth it though. He felt stronger and more confident than ever. In the two and a half months since Latias had joined his team and they had arrived back the Johto HQ, they had dedicated themselves to training.

Every day, they were pushed to their collective physical limit and forced to defend against a variety of different opponents and tactics. He was learning the basics of combat first aid and how to pick simple locks. More importantly, Looker and Petrovic had been exposing him to different types of crimes so that he knew what to expect in the field.

He'd even gotten training in how to use a weapon. From what Looker had told him, a dagger was the perfect weapon for their line of work. Made from steel harvested from dead Metagross and forged using the fires of a Magcargo, it could cut through almost anything. More importantly, its versatility was second to none. The well-balanced daggers of Interpol could be thrown to strike any target at a distance. They were unparalleled weapons up close and personal – which many of his fights would likely become. Not to mention it could be easily concealed and drawn at any moment.

Petrovic had even told him that it could be slipped between an enemy's ribs before they – or any witnesses – could notice.

Ash had chosen not to think too deeply about that.

Anabel eyed him quietly for a moment and hummed in thought. "As for you, Ash? You should work on your awareness as well." She warned. "Even if you have an enemy on the ropes, you can't get tunnel vision. Otherwise, you'll pay for it with your life."

He frowned. "I understand. I'll try to do better."

Anabel smiled and reached forward to pat him on the chest. "You aren't doing bad. You've all gotten a lot better since coming here." She assured them. "Don't worry. With more time, you'll be a competent agent. As it is you're doing well for someone who's only been with us six months at this point."

"The lass is right, brat. You're doing well."

Ash lifted his head off of the ground and glanced behind Anabel. Standing behind her with his hands in the pocket of his trench coat was Petrovic. Ever since the tragedy of Alto Mare, Petrovic had stuck around their small team. According to Looker, he would be taking a permanent position with them until he was needed elsewhere. Unfortunately, that also meant that they had to reveal his identity to them man and the reason he was with them.

Looker had sounded like the world was coming to an end when he'd told them that.

Anabel grimaced for a moment. With her back turned, only he and his Pokemon could see it. While Petrovic was a veteran agent and deserved respect, there was no denying that he was… abrasive. Hard to be around. He was surprised Anabel put up with him at all.

She plastered a sickeningly sweet smile on her face and stood to her full height, turning to greet him. "Petrovic… to what do we owe the pleasure?"

The violet haired man grinned. "I thought I'd come check on our little criminal underling to see how he was doing." Ash winced at the insult but Petrovic either didn't notice or didn't care. "Ya definitely got potential. Yer too timid though."

"Timid?"

"Ya hesitate." He explained. "Never for more than a second but it's a weakness. In a real fight, it'll give Yer opponent an opening. Ya need to be more ruthless. If ya hold nothing back, then yer enemies will never have the chance kill ya."

Ash forced himself to sit up. He ignored the annoyed groans of Latias and Pikachu, looking up into Petrovic's eyes with a frown. "I don't want to hurt anyone though…."

Petrovic scoffed. "It's impossible not to do that in a fight. Yer priority should always be to inflict as much damage as possible. That way yer enemy can't get up and stab ya in the back. Let the docs focus on keeping 'em alive."

Anabel narrowed her eyes and crossed her arms, moving in front of Ash with an almost protective air about her. "That's only important in a real fight. In training, he doesn't have to be as ruthless."

Petrovic shrugged. "Maybe not. Brat still needs to work on getting his killer instinct." He chuckled. "After all, this is a dangerous world we live in. He needs to understand that."

Anabel tightened her hands into fists. "He understands just fine. He doesn't need you pushing him."

Petrovic's eyes narrowed in frustration. It was gone a second later and he held up his hands to placate her, an easy smile spreading around his face. "Maybe he does. After all, he certainly handled that Grunt at the auction like a pro."

Ash flinched at the reminder and clenched his eyes shut. He had tried his hardest not to think about that. When he and the Grunt had fought at the auction, he had been in survival mode. He'd heard stories about people losing all their inhibitions and control when their life was in danger, but he hadn't thought that he would do the same. Then when he had been at the edge of death, he had been willing to do whatever it took to survive. He hadn't even thought or cared about the damage he could do.

In the days that had followed, and he realized what he'd done, Ash had been horrified. The Grunt had lost an eye and suffered from second-degree burns across his entire face. His nose had been broken, his jaw smashed, and his teeth had been shattered. Worst of all, the man had suffered from a severe concussion and been locked in a coma since that night. As far as he knew, the Grunt had still been comatose when the tsunami hit and died in the flooding.

If the man had been conscious, maybe he would have survived. Though even if he had, would that really be better? The kind of injuries he suffered would have been crippling. Would his life have ever been the same? Even if he was a criminal, Ash couldn't help but feel guilty for what he'd done. In some ways, it had been worse than outright killing him.

Even when he was in control of himself, he was still capable of hurting others. How could-

Latias nudged his hand with her snout and drew his eyes to her. Through their Psychic link, he could feel her concern in the back of his mind. "Ash, are you alright?"

He did his best to tune out Petrovic and Anabel's arguing. He tried to smile but even he could tell that it was brittle at best. "I'm fine. Nothing I can't handle on my own."

She frowned. "Why are you lying?"

He winced. "How can you tell?"

He felt a sad sense of familiarity in the back of his mind. "I can read your thoughts and feel your emotions, Ash. It's impossible to hide something from us Psychics once you give us a backdoor into your mind."

Ash sighed and forced himself to look away. "Then there's nothing stopping you from getting the answers you want. Why ask me?"

He flinched when he felt her clawed hand cover his own but didn't pull away. He felt a surge of… sympathy rush through his system. It wasn't his own.

"Just because I could take the answers doesn't mean I will." She smiled up at him. "When you're ready to talk, Pikachu and I will be here. I want you to know that you can trust us."

Despite the severity of his thoughts, Ash laughed and reached over to pet both of his partners. Latias leaned into his hand while Pikachu accepted it with a knowing look. He may not have known what Ash and Latias were talking about, but he knew it was important.

"I appreciate it." He moved to scratch Latias behind her ears, smiling at the soft purr that rumbled in her throat. "I just… this is something I need to deal with on my own."

If he ever could.

He blinked as he heard someone snap their fingers above them. Ash looked up to see that Anabel had left the room and Petrovic was standing above him with the same cocky grin that he always wore.

"Finally! Ya really need to start paying better attention, brat." He groused. "Especially when I'm trying to help ya."

Ash forced himself to his feet and tilted his head to the side. "What do you mean help?"

Petrovic spread his arms wide. "Of course! Yer the new rookie! It's my job to help ya in any way that I can." With an amused chuckle, Petrovic reached into his pocket and pulled a silver revolver out of his pocket. "Here. This is yers now."

Ash didn't have a chance to refuse it when Petrovic forced it into his hands and stepped back. It was… heavier than he expected it to be. Almost twice as heavy as a Pokeball but far more alien in his hands. It had a simple brown grip and cartridge capable of holding five bullets. With a barrel that must have been six inches long, it was smaller than those he'd seen in the old cowboy movies from his childhood.

It didn't feel right in his hands.

"Why did you give this to me?"

Petrovic shrugged. "Ya need a real weapon. A dagger is useful but limited. With a gun, ya can be dangerous at any range. Best part is that all ya need to do is point and shoot – no true skill required."

Latias hovered at his side and scowled at Petrovic. "It's also designed to kill."

Petrovic eyed Latias for a moment before sighing in annoyance. "All weapons can kill someone, brat. Yer hands and feet especially are dangerous. Ya wouldn't believe how many accidental deaths they cause. Compared to that, a gun is a ton more intentional."

Ash felt the knot in his stomach grow. "I don't want to kill anyone at all."

Petrovic took a deep breath and closed his eyes tight. He reached out to grip Ash's shoulder and gave it a gentle squeeze. "No one wants to be a killer, brat. I certainly didn't when I was yer age. I'll bet Looky was the same." He sighed. "Yer with Interpol now though. Ya've seen what we do. Someday, yer gonna be forced to take that step."

Ash flinched away. Was it truly that set-in stone? Was he destined to become a killer? If even Looker was a killer, then what hope did he have? Would he be forced to kill an enemy to protect an innocent life? Or would he simply snap under the pressure of this life and turn into the kind of monster he was meant to be fighting.

Petrovic ruffled Ash's hair through his black flat cap. "Look… a gun can be used for more than just killing. It can be used to wound someone just as much as it kills. Against bigger, armored Pokemon it's the one true equalizer Humanity has besides high explosives." He chuckled. "Not to mention it's great for intimidation. Ya ever want to end a fight before it begins? Just the sight of it'll make most people fold."

That… that didn't sound so bad. If he just used it to deescalate a fight and convince people to surrender, then there was nothing wrong with that. And if worst came to worst, he could use it to injure people instead of killing them.

Ash nodded slowly in understanding. Slowly, he stuffed it into the pocket of his trench coat. He'd need to find a proper holster for it later.

"I guess that makes sense… I'll need to practice with it."

Petrovic straightened his back and looked at him with an air of pride surrounding him. "I can teach ya. I'm a crack shot! Or if ya don't want me to do it, Looky and Anabel probably could. Ya know, if ya want a subpar teacher."

Ash couldn't ask that of them. Anabel was already dedicating so much of her time to teach him how to fight and Looker was teaching him all the skills he needed to be an effective spy. He wouldn't ask any more of them than he had to.

"I'll take any help you're willing to offer, Petrovic." For once, the smile he gave the man was genuine. "Please make me into the best shot this agency has ever seen."

Petrovic let out a bellowing bark of laughter. "I like yer enthusiasm! Trust me, once ya learn how relaxing it can be to shoot, ya'll wonder how ya ever survived without it!"


Domino enjoyed the finer things in life. She was hardly the only person in the world who did, but she was one of the few who could truly appreciate them. Everyone could enjoy a hot plate of food, a warm bed with thick blankets, or good glass of wine. No one could enjoy it like someone who had once had nothing though.

When you spent a childhood fighting for scraps of food with other kids on the streets of the city, you never let anything go to waste. Memories of huddling together with other street urchins or fighting for warm clothes when winter rolled around meant that she always took good care of her clothes. Even something as simple as trust in other Human beings became a truly valuable commodity that couldn't just be taken for granted.

This appreciation of life and all its joys didn't mean she was wasteful, however. Growing up with nothing, she knew the value of living beneath her means. It was always good to save for a rainy day, after all. However, as an agent of Team Rocket, living beneath her means still allowed her to have quite a comfortable life.

Even on her most indulgent day, however, she knew her limits. Eating at a high-end Kalosian restaurant with three Minccino stars in the middle of the day wasn't something she'd ever normally do. When Giovanni made reservations and called for a meeting though? Then she threw on her best dress clothes and prepared to indulge.

The restaurant was in the center of Viridian City not too far away from Giovanni's gym with a name that she couldn't hope to pronounce. Butterfree and Ledyba could be seen out front in the small garden by the brick entrance to entertain those waiting to get inside. Giovanni must have made her face known for none of the staff stopped her from skipping the line and moving in. Once inside, she could see beautifully painted walls the depicted the history of Viridian City and an elegant bar off to the side with a variety of different alcohol bottles lining the wall.

She spotted Giovanni seated at a table by the window with a pristine white cloth covering it and a beautiful view out the window to its side. His Persian sat at his feet with its head rested on its paws, glaring at her with cruel amusement. She suppressed the shiver of fear the creature sent down her spine and made her way over to him. She bowed her head in respect, her blond curls brushing against her cheeks as she did so.

"It is a pleasure to see you, sir."

Giovanni held up a hand to stop her and gestured to the seat across from him. "Let's skip the formalities." Once she had sat down, he leaned forward and cupped his hands in front of him. "I've taken the liberty of ordering for us both."

Domino frowned. "May I ask what? I've never been the biggest fan of Kalosian food."

A childhood on the streets of Lumiose City hadn't endeared her to anything from their culture.

He smirked. "Confit de Canard. It's Psyduck meat marinated in salt, garlic, and thyme for over a day and a half then slow cooked in its own fat using ancient techniques. It even comes with a side of roasted potatoes, lentils, and garlic for our dining pleasure."

She licked her lips and averted her eyes. "That… does sound nice."

"I thought so." He leaned back in his seat and snapped his fingers. Moments later, a waiter appeared at their table with two glasses and a bottle of red wine. After pouring their drinks, the waiter gave them a graceful bow and left them at the table with the wine. "How has your vacation treated you?"

Domino suppressed a heavy sigh. Her forced vacation had been… pleasant, she supposed. The Lavaridge hot springs had been as relaxing as advertised. The people had been nice and dopey enough for her. She'd even decided to indulge herself and convince the local Gym Leader that her town was sitting on a mountain of gold.

Fun times.

It hadn't done much to stop the nightmares though. Every night, she was haunted by the drowned faces of the people of Alto Mare. Sometimes when she looked in a mirror, she had to force her eyes away and ignore the sense of disgust in her stomach. Those brief moments when she was drowning in guilt were almost too much at times.

That was all they were though. Moments of horror. Most of the time, she could focus on other things and live like a normal person. Her therapist said that with enough time and acceptance, the nightmares would eventually stop.

She couldn't wait for that day.

"It was fine." She decided to say. "You were right about the hot springs. The relaxation helped more than I thought it would."

Giovanni nodded. "A good dip in the hot springs always helps. You need a clear mind to be an effective agent, after all."

Domino perked up. "Does this mean you're putting me back in the field?"

"That depends on how this meeting goes." He took a moment to savor the taste of his wine before setting it aside. "Tell me what you know of our origin."

She tilted her to the side. Why would Giovanni want her to go into the origins of Team Rocket? He had lived it. No one knew it better than him. He had lived it, after all.

"We were originally a smuggling and poaching ring. Your mother founded it in the aftermath of the Great War to save her fortune and company from a failing economy. In less than two years, she managed to spread her influence throughout almost half of Kanto."

Domino hadn't been alive at the time, but she knew basic history. The Great War had been devastating for everyone involved but Kanto had come out the other side far worse than the other regions. Half of its territory had been taken from it as a reward for the rebellious people of what was now the Johto region. Worse, Kanto had been forced to pay exorbitant sums of money in reparations and accept most of the guilt for the war.

Its government had been too weak and its people too broken to do anything other than bite their tongues and accept the terms.

Giovanni hummed in affirmation. "Indeed. Had she chosen to stick to simple crime, it's likely that she would have remained in power to this day. Instead, she chose to give in to lunacy."

Lunacy wasn't the word that she would have used but it was close enough.

"Your mother wanted to seize power and stage a coup against the government. She thought she could return Kanto to glory and cement her place in the history books." She looked down into small pool of red wine in her glass and allowed a tiny smirk to grace her face. "Then you launched a coup of your own and took your rightful place at the head of our group."

It had been a cunning ploy. While his mother had been focused on making a profit for herself and buying the loyalty of people in power, Giovanni had earned it from the rank and file through simple acts of generosity and genuine leadership. The day that his mother called for a meeting of her most powerful and loyal allies, he had sprung his trap. With nothing more than a small but powerful bomb hidden in a briefcase, the old guard had been all but eradicated.

The dream of conquest and glory his mother had died alongside her that day.

Ironically, Giovanni had a better chance of achieving that than she did. He had been the one to spread Team Rocket's influence across the globe and create order from chaos. His philanthropy had helped feed the starving people of Kanto in the post-war world and he had been at the forefront of the reconstruction effort. This had earned him the love of the people and the respect of those in power. All it would take was a simple announcement and he could have any position he wanted.

Giovanni closed his eyes and let out an almost imperceptible sigh. His Persian mewled at his side and nudged his leg with its snout. He reached down to scratch its ears, much to the delight of the regal feline.

"I can still remember it like it was yesterday. My mother had few true allies and even fewer people that she could call friend. If I was ever going to truly lead, they all had to die."

She frowned. "You did what you had to. If you hadn't killed them, they'd have thrown Kanto into a civil war. They world is better off with them all dead."

"I'm afraid it's not that simple. Not all of them died that day." He sighed and leaned back in his seat, gazing out the nearby window. "Not all of them were at the bombing. A few of her allies were too far away to attend and I had to arrange for other means of assassination. One survived."

She could hardly contain her shock. The stories always spoke of how Giovanni's ascendancy was a brutal, bloody execution of anyone who opposed him. To hear that someone had managed to survive meant one of two things. They were either extremely lucky or a deadly enemy.

No one in their line of work relied on luck to survive.

"Who was it?"

Giovanni's hand tightened around his glass so hard that she feared it would shatter. "A senile old bastard." He grimaced and set his glass aside. Abandoning all sense of decorum, he patted his lap to allow Persian up so he could stroke it. "He was the architect of the Specters."

The Specters were the elite agents of Team Rocket. They extended Giovanni's influence across the globe and struck fear into the hearts of their rivals. Domino had the honor of being one of them and she knew better than most how grueling the training could be. It could break someone if they weren't strong enough. Those that came out the other end were the best of the best, however, which made all the pain worth it.

Whoever created that program must have been a genius.

"He must have been dangerous." She responded.

He snorted in derision. "Oh, he was. I sent a small army of fifty men armed with the best weapons and Pokemon money could buy. They were to ambush him in his home late at night when he was asleep and burn his house to the ground when the deed was done."

Fifty men? It sounded like overkill to her. That was the kind of force you brought to fight a Champion.

"How did he survive?"

"I underestimated him." Giovanni growled. "My men had been slaughtered. The lucky ones had just been torn apart, shot, or stabbed. Most of them were frozen solid though. He posed their corpses like statues as a message."

She grimaced in disgust. Being frozen to death was one of the worst ways to go. The scientists always talked about how freezing to death would cause the water in the human body to expand and rupture its cells to the point they exploded. It was easier to think of it as turning her body into a useless bag of mush. The expressions of agony of the faces of those who were flash frozen made for excellent motivation to avoid Ice types.

"What did he do after? I doubt he took your attempt on his life lightly."

Giovanni drummed his fingers along the edge of the table. "Indeed. I was prepared for a fight. However skilled he was, he had no allies and few resources. More importantly, I knew what his most likely targets would be. Setting a trap to kill him would have been easy."

"Heh. It's good to hear he paid for what he- "

"It never came to that. We made a deal instead." He pushed past her shocked silence, gently scratching his Persian beneath its chin. "I received a call not long after the assassination. The terms were simple: In exchange for him disappearing, I would pay him a small sum of thirty million dollars and leave him in peace."

She frowned. "Why did you accept?"

If there was one thing she knew about Giovanni, it was that he didn't tolerate threats. She'd been sent to kill more than a few of them. It didn't matter if they were uppity crime syndicates, prideful vigilantes, or rival Teams from other regions. If they were a threat, they were to be dealt with. Not even Legends were off limits.

So why had he made an exception for this man?

"It was easier than a fight." He shrugged. "Even if his death was all but certain, he was a skilled man. He knew our weak points and could have caused irreparable damage before he died. He could have revealed my identity to the world and my role as its new leader. The chance to avoid that was too good to pass up."

"Why did you trust him to keep his word? He could have taken the money and betrayed you once he disappeared."

"I didn't trust him. I trusted that I knew how he would act." He wagged his finger alongside his correction. "He was a selfish man with no concern for anyone beyond himself. He knew that I would keep tabs on him wherever he went. If he betrayed me and went back on the deal, I would take my pound of flesh from his hide if it was the last thing I did."

Her eyes widened. "And he wouldn't do anything to put his life in danger if there was no reward."

This man sounded a bit like Proton if the dead fool had been competent at his job.

He nodded. "Indeed. For the past two decades, he's upheld his end of the bargain. But in the past few years, there have been… incidents. Incidents with his fingerprints all over them."

"What do you mean?"

"Agents that I trusted on an implicit basis have been dropping like flies. Tens of millions of dollars vanish into the void with no trace." He took a short sip of his wine. "Not to mention that someone has been feeding intel to Interpol on our operations."

Domino's eyes narrowed. While assassinations did happen when people were looking to climb the ladder, the pattern made it clear who the real target was. As a crime syndicate, it was expected that there would be some level of theft from within. For that kind of money to disappear without a trace, however, there would need to be a considerable amount of people working to hide it. Add in the increasing interference of the authorities and the source of all their issues became clear.

There were traitors among them.

It wouldn't be wise to jump to conclusions though.

"I can see why you think someone is working against you but why him?" She couldn't help but ask. "It doesn't seem like there's anything that directly implicates him."

Giovanni nodded along and ran his fingers along the paws of his Persian. "There isn't anything obvious. He is one of the few with the motivation, skill, and contacts to attempt a coup though. Naturally, that puts him at the top of my list."

"I thought you killed all of his allies?"

"I did. I allowed his students to live, however." Giovanni's eyes glinted with a blazing fury in the light of day. "They were children at the time. It would have been a tragedy to kill them for the crimes of their captor. Especially when they could still be useful. "

"You allowed them to become Specters." Her eyes widened as realization dawned on her. "You think one of them is responsible for this?"

Giovanni grunted. "There's a certain cruelty and brutality to the assassinations that only his students employ. He would punish them for acts of mercy and reward them the more bloodthirsty they became. It normalized cruel violence to the point it became second nature for them."

She had never met one of them. By their nature, Specters worked alone. While they were more than capable of working in teams when they had to, most of her kind preferred to work alone. Trust wasn't something that came naturally in their line of work. On the rare occasions they did have to work together, however, they stuck with those they had trained alongside.

The older generations were no exception.

"If you think they're behind this, why not get rid of them then?"

"I would prefer to be certain before I make any rash moves." Giovanni told her. "It's possible that I'm wrong and none of them have turned on me. Or it could be a small group of them or even all of them. Before I retaliate, I must be certain."

She leaned forward. "Which is where I come in."

He nodded. "Correct. Your mission is to give me a definitive answer. There's no deadline and no punishment if you cannot find anything. Just keep in mind that the longer you take, these attacks on our organization will only escalate."

"Where should I start?"

"The source. Even if he is not directly responsible for this, he would know if his former students were working against me." He paused for a moment as the waiter returned with their food and set it on the table in front of them. With a graceful bow, they departed once more. "You are to depart for Mahogany Town tomorrow. Your target is Pryce Willow Harper – the Ice Gym Leader of Johto."

Domino nodded. "I understand. Am I to remain hidden?"

"For as long as possible. He will discover you eventually but don't make it easy on him. Use the time you are hidden to your advantage." Giovanni slid his Persian off him and began to cut into his food. "I shall send you all the info we have on him. I expect you to have it memorized by the time you arrive."

"Don't worry. I won't fail you, sir. By the time I'm done, the traitors will be as good as dead."


The Aether Foundation was known across the world for its philanthropy. Orphaned children were often taken in by them and given bright futures to look forward to with warm beds and full bellies. They built communal homes within major cities and often ran large soup kitchens to help anyone in need. In the eyes of the public, the Aether Foundation could do no wrong.

They were most well known for their efforts with Pokemon, however. Within their reservations and facilities, Pokemon who would have died in the wild were nursed back to health and taught how to look after themselves. Whenever the Rangers, the League, or the police rescued Pokemon from the clutches of evil Teams, they were often placed in the care of the Aether Foundation staff to rehabilitate them. For many young trainers across the world, their starter Pokemon would come from one of these facilities.

Unfortunately for the men and women of Aether, these reservations were premium targets for Pokemon thieves.

Matori stepped over the unconscious body of an Aether worker and looked around the meadow of the outpost on Akala Island. Calling it an outpost was far too kind in her mind though. With only a large circular, fenced enclosure to keep the Pokemon from escaping and a single lab in the center of the field, this was more of a ranch than a true outpost.

For a group that claimed to prioritize the safety of Pokemon, they sure hadn't done much to protect them. With only five people in total working here and all of them being scientists, there was no one to protect them. They hadn't even bothered to install any automated security systems. The Aether Foundation knew how valuable their reservations would be and yet they left them undefended. It was either arrogance or stupidity of the highest order.

At least it made her job easier.

She was pleased to see that their mission was going well so far. With the scientists all having been dispatched in the opening attack, the Pokemon had fallen so after. Most of them were either too young or too weak to stand against her people. All it had taken was a quick show of force and they had submitted like the good tools they were meant to be. With no one around to stop them, they would be loaded into the trucks on cages and driven to their hideout on the island.

If only all her missions could go so well.

She looked up at the sun high in the sky and wiped the sweat from her forehead. "Gozu, I need a word with you."

Gozu was a large man in his late thirties to early forties with tanned skin and short black hair. He towered over her and most other people with a muscular build meant more for practical use than show. To her eternal confusion, he also wore an eyepatch over his right eye even though it was perfectly fine.

So long as he provided results and followed her orders, she couldn't care less about his strange fashion choices.

He stopped not far from her right and tilted his head down respectfully. "What can I do for you, ma'am?"

"How much longer until we have all the Pokemon loaded onto the trucks?"

Gozu shrugged. "Should only take another ten minutes or so. I can't wait to get out of this damn heat."

She snorted in amusement. "We're in Alola, Gozu. You'll have to get used to the heat."

He grunted in annoyance. "I thought we'd be spending more time on the water than actually working. Should've known better when the orders came directly from the boss."

He should have. He was one of her men and she worked directly with Giovanni. If he or anyone else thought that meant they would get to kick back and relax, they were dead wrong. They were expected to work twice as hard to produce the best results. Anything less would be an insult to the boss.

Vacation could come after they had something to celebrate.

"How much longer until the police realize what's happened?"

Gozu shrugged. "We've jammed all communications in a mile radius and took out the scientists before they could escape. Unless some passing trainer happens to see us, the authorities won't know anything until we're long gone."

Matori smirked. No passing trainer would be able to resist the chance to show off how heroic they were. Their kind were obsessed with sticking their noses in other people's business and demonstrating how strong they were. That obsession was the source of constant headaches for all members of Team Rocket. While she would never admit it, she enjoyed every opportunity she got to show how weak they were.

It was the only way they would learn the reality of the world, after all.

Since no one had come screaming out of the woods about how they were going to save the day or demanding to know how they could do this, that meant no trainers were nearby. Lucky them.

"Good. We can't afford to spend too long here- "

She was cut off by a rumbling roar from behind the two of them. She spun on her heels and reached for one of her Pokeballs while Gozu threw himself in front of her as a shield. The source of the roar was a Crabominable with stark white fur, bulging muscles, and a snarl plastered across its face. Unlike others of its species, however, this one had a dark orange discoloration to its skin instead of the typical sky blue.

The creature had ripped itself out of the massive cage they had forced it into and sent her people flying. It smashed its claws together and focused its attention on her. Grabbing some of the metal debris of its cage, it hurled it towards her with all its might.

Matori swore under her breath and threw herself to the side with Gozu not for behind. They narrowly managed to avoid the hunk of metal. It sailed past where they once stood and smashed through the wall of the lab with a harsh crash.

She forced herself to her feet and leveled a glare at the beast. "Still have some fight in you? I thought you'd be smarter than this. Do you really want us to hurt your little friends just because you were feeling rebellious?"

The Crabominable glanced around the clearing. While most of the Pokemon at this outpost had been caged, there were still a few Pokemon free of those confines. None of them were strong or big enough to fight alongside it, however. To make matters worse, the Grunts that she had brought with her had released their own Pokemon and were ready to attack the caged creatures if the Crabominable so much as twitched in her direction.

If it had any empathy at all, it would stand down and do as it was told.

Instead, it growled a challenge and rushed towards her.

Gozu growled and reached for the Pokeball on his belt. "Stupid beast… I'll put it in its place."

She placed her hand on his shoulder. "Don't. This one is mine."

Even if Gozu didn't want to risk it, he followed her orders and stepped back. He was reliable like that. Matori marched towards to creature and reached behind her back to unsheathe her dagger. When it was in range, the monster reared back its fist and launched it towards her head. She rolled underneath the blow and lashed out with her blade, striking it in the joint. By the time it spun to see her, she had already sprinted away and put distance between them.

She twirled the dagger in her hands with a mocking smirk, cobalt blood dripping from the blade. "First blood goes to me."

The Crabominable slammed its fists into the ground and sprinted towards her.

Her eyes slid past it, and she laughed in amusement. "Alright, I guess you can play too."

Crabominable paused mid-step at her words in confusion. It didn't have to wait long to find out what she meant. An Alolan Meowth leapt into the air and scurried up the back of the Crabominable to the top of its head. Her partner extended its claws and dug them into its eyes as deep as they could go. The Crabominable howled in agony and reached up to crush Meowth in its claws, but the feline had already leapt from atop its head.

Her partner rolled to a stop in front of her, crossing its arms with its back to their opponent and an air of smug superiority around it. Matori rolled her eyes and watched the Crabominable thrash around wildly now that its sight had been stolen from it.

"You shouldn't play with your food so much." She playfully scolded her partner.

Meowth scoffed and turned to look at the Crabominable. It flicked its claws and sprayed the blue blood onto the green grass beneath their feet. With a shrug of its shoulder, Meowth looked up at her as if to ask what she wanted it to do.

"Let's put it out of its misery." She ordered. "This thing is worthless to us without its eyes."

Alive, anyway. Once it was dead, they could harvest the valuable materials from its body and sell it for a hefty profit. It was less valuable than a living Crabominable, but they didn't have that option anymore. No one wanted a blind Pokemon, after all.

With a lazy sigh, Meowth picked a small rock off the ground and stalked towards the suffering monster. It tossed the rock to the ground just to the right of the Crabominable's feet. The instant it heard the impact in the dirt, it spun around and slammed an icy fist into ground. It kicked up a cloud of dirt and obscured itself within, but they didn't need to see it to know where it was.

Meowth leapt onto her back and held on tight as she sprinted towards the dust cloud. She shouted to draw its attention and was rewarded with the beast bellowing in rage as it barreled towards them. She kept shouting and dashed right, drawing it after her. As it followed, Meowth jumped from her back to behind the maimed monster.

Her partners claws glowed with a violent crimson energy and lunged forward, slashing the tendons of its two back legs. With two of its legs useless, the Crabominable tumbled forward along the ground face first. Despite its crippling injuries, it tried to force itself upright using its arms. Just as it managed to get itself a few feet off the ground, Matori lashed out with her dagger.

One quick thrust forward, a twist of her wrist, and the jugular of the beast was sliced. She leapt back as it tried in vain to grab her with its dying breath, but she was too quick. All it ended up doing was splashing her with its cobalt blood as it collapsed into a puddle of its own blood on the ground.

Matori scrunched up her nose in disgust and sheathed her dagger. "Great… now I'm going to smell like frozen seafood for the next three days."

Meowth snickered from behind the corpse and licked its paws in delight. She crouched down to scratch it behind its ears and was rewarded with a soft purr. Little bugger was always in a good mood after killing something and she would never understand why.

Gozu whistled in appreciation and stopped behind her. "Nice work, Matori. You and that Meowth of yours are like a well-oiled machine."

She smiled at the praise. "We aim to please." She stood at her full height and watched as her Grunts forced the last of the wild Pokemon into cages. "Do you think this will be enough of a message?"

He scoffed. "If it isn't then that Wicke lady is one heartless witch."

Or just plan foolish. An attack like this would deal a massive blow to the Aether Foundation's reputation. If people didn't believe that they could protect the Pokemon in their care, then who would rely on them to look after their injured Pokemon? How could new trainers trust that their starter Pokemon wouldn't be stolen? Who would want to work for a company that couldn't even protect its own employees from being attacked and humiliated?

She shook her head. "Wicke is a smart woman. She'll give us what we want."

"And if she doesn't? She already rejected us once."

"Then the Aether Foundation will burn."


Leading a team was one of the most difficult jobs in the world. In the modern world, basic leadership was a skill that many young trainers naturally learned. It took a lot to earn the respect of a full team of Pokemon and have them follow your orders, let alone traveling in groups with other trainers. Simple things like stocking up on enough supplies for a whole group, mediating interpersonal problems, setting up shifts for night watch, and so many other vital responsibilities. For many trainers, this helped prepare them for the world and gave them the ability to excel in their future careers.

No amount of experience as a trainer could prepare someone for leadership in the International Police though. As the senior agent, Looker was responsible for teaching rookies to survive and thrive in the field. He had to draft plans that kept his people alive, protected the public, and eliminated the threats that faced society. Then there was the nigh impossible task of keeping the public aware of the monsters in the shadows.

The most difficult responsibility of leadership, however, was juggling the personalities that fellow agents had. There was a common saying among agents of Interpol that no sane person ever joined their little family of spies. After give or take two decades as an active agent, he had worked with everyone under the sun. Narcissists, pacifists, Human supremacists, criminals, jilted lovers, and even former Rangers.

The worst of the worst.

None of his teams in the past had been as… versatile as his current one.

Sat in the briefing room with said team, Looker's eyes drifted to each of them over the mug in his hand while he mentally prepared himself.

Anabel was sitting to his left with her eyes closed, her chest gently rising and falling. He'd been with her long enough to know that she was meditating on her thoughts and keeping her powers under control. She was more competent than any rookie he had ever worked with before. A strong but flexible set of morals, a good work ethic, powerful Pokemon, and the ability to think on her feet. With her psychic abilities on top of that, he could see her running Interpol one day if she survived long enough.

Her only hurdle would be overcoming the stigma surrounding psychics.

In the corner of the room, Petrovic was openly drinking from a bottle of cheap white wine without a care in the world. He had chosen a spot that protected his back and allowed him to have a clear view of the entire room. As far as agents went, Petrovic was among the most skilled and experienced. If they needed someone assassinated or intimidated, he was the man for the job.

He railed against authority though. This was a man who couldn't help but test boundaries and rebel against the orders of others. Looker had been forced to watch him bungle simple missions because of his bloodthirst. More than once, he had chosen to kill targets they were meant to capture – once even going so far as to collapse an entire supermarket on the Rocket.

It didn't help that the psychopath enjoyed messing with Looker every chance he got. As the leader of this team and the only one with real experience working with him, Looker would be keeping an eye on him.

Looker grunted in annoyance and tore his eyes away from the man. He took a sip from his mug and let out a sigh of contentment. Galarian coffee was the best – a mixture of Galarian whiskey, hot coffee, sugar, and cream all in one. The perfect drink to cure his stress.

He looked to the final member of his team. Ash was busy fiddling with a simple lock that he had given the boy. On the table in front of him, Pikachu was struggling in vain to open a bottle of ketchup with his paws while Latias was leaning against him under the guise of her friend Bianca.

Ash… was not a bad rookie. He listened well and did his best to learn from them. While far from the best prospective agent, he was picking up the necessary skills to be an effective spy. He had a strong if naïve set of morals, a stubbornness that allowed him to push past any hurdles he encountered, and the ability to think outside the box. The allegiance that Latias held towards him was just a bonus.

He was also a major source of stress for Looker. Ever since the boy had been recruited, it had been like taking care of a particularly dense child. He constantly rushed off into danger without thinking things through and acted like he was invincible. As if that wasn't bad enough, he still didn't fully understand the seriousness of their job.

After Alto Mare, he was starting to realize that there were consequences when they failed. Sooner or later, Ash would break. The only question was if he would shatter into a thousand tiny pieces… or a jagged edged weapon.

This team was going to be the death of him.

Looker could feel his blood pressure rising. With a single sip of Galarian coffee, he brought it back under control. He cleared his throat to get everyone's attention.

"I have good news and bad news." He told them after setting his drink aside. "The good news is that we're going to the tropics. We'll be getting plenty of sun and have a chance to relax at the beach in our downtime."

Ash leaned forward with a smile. "That sounds great!"

Petrovic groaned. "Ya'd only lead with the good news if something worse would follow. What's the bad news, Looky?"

He hid his grimace behind a sip of his drink, "We're going to Alola."

The effect on the room was immediate. Anabel leaned forward and hunched over the table, holding her head in her hands. Petrovic let out a loud, suffering sigh and took a long swig from his bottle. Pikachu had frozen on the spot like a Stantler in headlights, the bottle of ketchup locked in its jaws. Latias leaned back with concerned eyes. As for Ash?

The smile had been wiped from his face and he let out a pained whimper.

It wasn't the reaction most people had when they were told they would be visiting Alola. The region was one of the top vacation spots in the entire world. With clear blue ocean water and white, sandy beaches it had a natural beauty hard to find in other parts of the world. The inhabitants of the island chain were famed for their hospitality and kindness towards those that came to visit. Add in the unique culture unfound in any other part of the world and it was a place most people would have loved to spend time in.

Most people didn't have to wrangle a team with a criminal former champion on it.

"Why are we going there?" Anabel asked.

Petrovic snorted. "Ya mean aside from rotten luck?"

Looker grabbed a remote and flicked on the projector in the room. An image of a woman with short purple hair and glasses in a business suit appeared on screen. The photo had been taken from a distance, but it managed to capture enough detail of the aftermath of a fight a few years ago between Team Rocket and Team Plasma.

It brought back unpleasant memories. Looker had been stationed in Unova when that conflict had flared up. While the two crime syndicates had fought over territory and influence, the International Police had been focused on damage control. Protecting civilians and suppressing how bad the violence was had been their priorities. His superiors had been convinced the shadow war would have waged for years. He'd even heard rumors of them supporting Plasma to stop the spread of Rocket.

It had left a bad taste in his mouth when he heard it. How could they claim to be protectors of the innocent when they were funding a crime syndicate with aspirations of revolution? Mercifully, he never had to find out if the rumors were true. Thanks to the efforts of a small group of Trainers, local law enforcement, and his own skill they had managed to arrest the leaders of Plasma before they could take control of a Legend.

Ironically, Ash had been one of the Trainers that helped bring down Plasma. At the time, Looker had been amazed at his bravery fighting Plasma. He could remember thinking the boy could be a good agent one day.

He wished he could go back and warn himself about how bad an idea that was.

"For the past year, Team Rocket has expanded its influence to the island chain." He explained. "The territory they control is host to the usual crimes. Smuggling, arms and Pokemon deals, drug pushing, extortion, theft, etc."

Petrovic frowned. "Lemme guess, we're supposed to do the impossible and throw them off the islands?"

"No, actually." It was the one bit of good news they had. "Local law enforcement has refused our offer to work together. They say they can handle it on their own."

He snorted. "Sure they can. I'll bet ya a hundred dollars they're too prideful to ask for help."

Anabel rolled her eyes. "That's a fools bet." She tilted her head aside. "Why are we going there then if we haven't been invited by local authorities?"

Looker shrugged. "We don't need their permission to operate in Alola. We have a base there, after all. It would certainly make things easier for us, but we have the authority to work independently when we must."

His drunken comrade slammed his bottle on the table. "And that's why they hate us, lass." He snickered. "Impotent little bastards can't stand when we disrespect them. And they despise how we can order them around and they're forced to follow orders. Hearing them whine like brats is the funniest part of the job."

"There are plenty good people in the police." Looker had personally worked alongside many of them. "And if we're lucky, they'll realize how beneficial we can be once we arrive. After all, we'll need all the help we can get if we're going to capture this woman."

Latias leaned back in her chair and watched the screen with a curious expression. "Who is she?"

"Her name is Matori Zhupikov AKA The Secretary. She is- "

Ash chose that moment to speak up. "She's the leader of the Matori Matrix. An elite unit of Team Rocket."

He had a feeling he was going to regret this but… "How do you know her?"

Ash shrugged. "I met her when I was in Alola. I was part of a group called the Ultra Guardians and we ran into her every now and then. She never seemed like much of a threat."

He forced another sip of his drink past his lips. "And why were you and your friends fighting a dangerous criminal?"

Petrovic scoffed. "Screw that, what in blazes is an Ultra Guardian and how did ya of all people become one?"

A melancholic smile crossed his face. "It was a group that worked for the Aether Foundation. We helped protect the region from Ultra Beasts and safely return them to their homes. She'd try to capture Ultra Beasts whenever they appeared in our world, but we managed to stop her every time."

At this point, learning that Ash had been part of a group dedicated to fighting dangerous, otherworldly monsters didn't shock him. He could feel his blood pressure rising at the thought of what other surprises awaited them on those islands.

He went to take a sip of his coffee. In what must have been an act of pure spite on the part of Arceus, it was empty. With a dejected sigh, he set the cup aside and pinched the bridge of his nose.

He was going to need more Galarian coffee before the day was over.

"Well, that's quite the coincidence then. Our help was actually requested by the Aether Foundation. They've offered to fund our operation in Alola and pledge future support to Interpol if we come."

Petrovic whistled approvingly. "That's quite the offer. Them Aether folks are loaded. Why did they ask for us though?"

Looker frowned. "Two weeks ago, Matori and her people raided one of the Aether Foundations outposts. They stole the Pokemon in their care, knocked out the workers, and fled before the authorities even knew anything had happened. Only a single Crabominable was killed during the heist. According to the report, the Pokemon they stole are collectively worth over thirty million dollars."

Latias growled. Collectively, they all winced in pain as her rage was felt through the psychic link she had with them all. "No amount of money is worth what they must be going through."

"You won't find us disagreeing with you." He promised. "This was only done in retaliation though."

Ash crossed his arms and glared at picture of Matori. "Retaliation for what?"

"Team Rocket demanded that the Aether Foundation hand over all the data they had on Ultra Beasts and Ultra Wormholes. According to the Foundation, Matori called them once the raid was over and gave them an ultimatum."

"Give up the data or suffer the consequences." Anabel finished. "I take it they refused?"

He nodded. "They did. A few days ago, multiple raids were conducted on Aether outposts with the same result. Worse, Aether's farms and mining operations have been crippled over the past week by fires, rabid Pokemon attacks, and strikes from workers."

"They're bleeding money and want us to make it stop." Anabel shook her head. "I guess I can understand why they want Interpol's help. Why us though? There's an entire contingent of agents in Alola already."

Looker smiled. "An old friend of mine called in a favor that I couldn't refuse. She wanted someone she trusted to help with this."

He hoped that Wicke wasn't letting the stress of all this get to her.

"So not only do we have to help a soulless corporation, but we also have to capture one of the top operatives of Team Rocket? All while the local police feel like we slighted them?" Anabel groaned. "Why can't there ever be any simple missions?"

Petrovic patted her on the back sympathetically. For once, she didn't shy away in disgust. "Yer in the wrong line of work if ya think we ever get the simple missions."

It didn't help that on paper, they must have seemed like an unstoppable team. A former Frontier Brain with Psychic abilities, a lethal assassin, the man who took down Plasma and Galactic, and a former Champion with a Legend. They should have been capable of effortlessly taking on any enemy.

If only reality were so kind. If it were, perhaps Alto Mare wouldn't have ended so violently. So many people dead... it weighed on him. Objectively, he knew that he shouldn't blame himself for the actions of Team Rocket. It wasn't as easy as it sounded though. If he'd been smarter or more careful, maybe he could have prevented it and saved the people of Alto Mare. As if that wasn't bad enough, the one victory they'd gained in that city had been stolen from them.

When Looker had been told that Proton was assassinated in the middle of police headquarters, he had been speechless. Horrified. With Proton's cooperation, they could have crippled Team Rocket and found out their ongoing plans. If nothing else, he would have been enough for them to move against Giovanni and expose him to the world. Looker had believed leaving him with the police would give him enough protection from any potential Rocket agents.

No such luck. The police hadn't bothered to watch Proton when Looker had left. Petrovic had only arrived in time to find the security footage destroyed and the corpse of the former admin in the center of the interrogation room, its face frozen in shock and horror. All he knew was that Proton hadn't expected to be killed and his killer had used a revolver to execute the man.

Looker swore that if he ever found the killer, he would make them pay. By killing Proton when they did, they were responsible for all the pain Team Rocket inflicted in the future.

"Should I really be going?" Ash asked. "My face is pretty well known in Alola. Anyone could recognize me and then we'll have to deal with a manhunt."

Looker offered his young friend a reassuring smile. "You'll be fine. We'll get you a good disguise. Combine your altered appearance with a cover identity and you'll be a completely different person."

"Even if anyone does recognize ya through the disguise, they'll convince themselves it can't be ya." Petrovic shrugged. "Happens all the time with celebrities."

Ash sighed. "Just don't make me look like a clown again please. That was humiliating."

Latias tilted her head to the side. "You were a clown?"

He groaned. "Not by choice. It was horrible."

Anabel giggled. "Oh, don't be so modest. You made me laugh." She smiled. "Don't worry, your next disguise won't be so humiliating. That's just Interpol's way of welcoming new agents."

"I'd have preferred a coupon or even a fruit basket…."

Looker rolled his eyes. "Just trust us, Ash. Whatever your next cover is, you'll be unrecognizable to everyone else. If anything goes wrong, we'll be there to protect you. Your experience on the islands will be invaluable to us."

Ash grimaced. "That'll have to do I guess." He shook his head. "It'll be… strange to see Alola again after everything that's happened."

"You'll have plenty of time to come to terms with the idea. We leave in the next few days." He informed them. "Take some time to rest before we leave. I get the feeling we won't have much time for it once we get there."
 
Chapter 11

TheCouchEffect

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/His
Noble Causes

If there was one thing Anabel couldn't stand, it was the heat. The humidity made things so much worse. The only way to combat the heat was to wear light clothes and hope there was enough water . Otherwise, she'd die of dehydration.

Death by sweating, what a way to go!

It was for this reason she wasn't as thrilled to be in Alola as most people would be.

She and the rest of her team had arrived in Alola a few minutes ago. When she first stepped off the boat, she would admit that she had been amazed at the beauty of the tropical paradise. The water here was so clean that she could see the Pokemon within it. The air had a pleasant, salty smell to it that was oddly relaxing. In the distance, she heard happy families enjoying their day at the beach.

They'd come to alola, a fake family on vacation. They dressed the part. As such, she had been stuffed into a floral midi-cut skirt, a white crop top, and gladiator-style sandals.

Disappointingly, Ash was wearing a green floral button-down T-shirt, yellow shorts, and a pair of white sneakers. To top off the outfit, he was also wearing a simple crème fedora and a pair of sunglasses. It was a normal outfit for a tourist. Ash had been adamant about choosing it himself this time to ensure no more 'initiation rituals' could be done to him. He'd even chosen to dye his hair a simple strawberry blonde this time to better blend in.

On his shoulder, Pikachu had chosen to wear a straw sun hat with little holes cut in the top so his ears could poke out. Walking at Ash's side, Latias had chosen to take on Anabel's form. It was a little creepy how perfect the transformation was. It wasn't just that she matched the clothes Anabel was wearing. Everything from the way she moved to the shade of her hair and the brightness of her smile was the exact same.

They looked like twins. If it weren't for the subtle thrum of psychic power in the back of her mind, she would have believed it herself.

Her older comrades had also decided to dress up for the part. Looker had chosen to wear a simple pair of white shorts, an oversized green button up, white sneakers, and a yellow crossbody bag. By contrast, Petrovic had chosen to wear a pair of linen bottoms, a red pinstripe shirt halfway unbuttoned, and sandals.

As far as anyone nearby was concerned, they were just another family of tourists here to have fun.

If it wasn't for the damn heat, she may have been able actually have some!

With an exasperated sigh, Anabel started to fan herself with her hand. "How far away is this safe house of ours?"

"Not far. It's an old warehouse close to a club." Looker told them. "The owner is a contact willing to keep it stocked and safe for agents that need it in exchange for a small monthly stipend."

Ash frowned. "A warehouse? There's not gonna be any AC, is there?"

Petrovic snorted. "Nope. It's a pointless expense. Why waste the money on a luxury that will rarely be used? Better to spend it on weapons and other useful stuff."

Anabel patted her dejected companion on the shoulder in comfort. "Look at the bright side: it's bound to be better than sleeping in the wilderness."

Looker rolled his eyes. "Kids these days. I've slept through aerial bombings in Rattata infested trenches. You should consider yourselves lucky."

She and Ash both rolled their eyes at his annoyed response. Anabel had immense respect for her superiors' service during the Great War. Many survivors spoke of the various horrors they endured during that tragedy. She had no doubt that her mentor had done the same.

If he wasn't careful, though, he'd come across as a grouchy old man.

"Why stay at this warehouse though?" Ash asked. "Wouldn't it be better to stay at our headquarters in Alola?"

"Under normal circumstances, sure. The issue is we'll need to operate closely alongside the Aether Corporation for this assignment. We can't risk them knowing its location."

Latias tilted her head as she skipped alongside them. "Why does it matter that we keep it secret?"

Petrovic smirked. "Security reasons. If anyone ever found out where it was located, the agents permanently stationed there would be in danger. They could be blackmailed with the threat of revealing it to the world. Worse, if say Team Rocket were to ever learn of it they could launch an attack and wipe out our presence in Alola."

Ash winced. "I can see why we have to keep it hidden. Will we ever get to visit it?"

Looker nodded. "Once our mission is complete, we'll give you a tour. Our Alolan HQ must be one of the better ones. Beautiful scenery, competent chefs, and a little beach to relax at after a long day of work."

"Don't forget the bar." Petrovic chimed in.

Anabel sighed. "Of course, all you care about is the bar."

Petrovic shrugged. "Judge me all ya want. Let's see how high and mighty ya are after a week-long stake out in the Alolan heat. I reckon ya won't last long."

Her eye twitched. 'Must. Resist. Urge. To. Punch.'

Latias sent her a supportive look. "I know exactly how you feel." She whispered into Anabel's mind.

They arrived at the warehouse a few minutes later. It was… about what she expected. Painted plain white and nestled in between a night club and an alcohol store, it was as unremarkable as it came. In the middle of the day, there was hardly anyone nearby since the club wouldn't officially open for another couple of hours. The only unique part of it was a small gate out front that they had to get past to get to the warehouse.

The inside was different. There was a couple different sets of mattresses on ground that looked serviceable, even if they weren't the most comfortable things in the world. In the corner was a small fridge and a microwave on a desk. There was even a second floor to the warehouse with what looked like computers, a wall phone, and even medical supplies and equipment normally only found in hospitals and Pokemon centers.

Anabel had a feeling it was better she didn't know how their contact got their hands on those.

The most impressive part, however, was the walls directly opposite of the entrance. Lining the walls were weapons of a wide variety. From automatic rifles to shotguns to snipers, knives, and pistols. Close to the weapons was even a large stash of ammo boxes, a variety of different explosives, and even Pokeballs.

Anabel whistled in appreciation and shut the door behind them. "With this kind of hardware, we could take on a small army."

Ash grimaced at the sight of the weapons. "Let's try to avoid having to use them. I'd rather not wind up causing any collateral damage."

Petrovic scoffed and flopped down atop one of the mattresses. "More like ya don't wanna get yer hands dirty, brat."

Her eyes narrowed and she moved in front of Ash. "Which is smart. Not all problems can be solved with violence and explosives."

"Whatever helps the brat sleep at night." He shrugged. "I'll be adding a few of these weapons to our lessons though. If ya wind up having to use them, I'm gonna make sure ya can at least shoot straight. I refuse to die because you couldn't handle a different weapon."

Looker chose that moment to interject. "That will have to wait. Petrovic, you and I have a meeting with Aether to attend."

He groaned. "Why do I have to go? Ya know I don't do diplomacy!"

"Because as a senior agent you must set a good example? Because it's a sign of respect to a potential ally? Because I told you to and you have to follow my orders?" Looker shrugged. "Take your pick."

Petrovic leveled a glare at him. "I hope ya know how much of a bastard ya are."

"Will we be going with you?" Anabel gestured to herself and Ash.

"HAH!"

Looker didn't so much laugh as he did loudly say the word hah and let it hang in the air. "You must be joking. Ash isn't just this regions disgraced Champion, he worked closely alongside Aether for months. If I take Ash, anyone could recognize him and try to capture him."

Latias lowered her illusion and returned to her natural form. She floated down onto one of the mattresses and rested her head on her arms. "Would anyone really risk it? Wouldn't people be afraid of him?"

Looker shrugged. "Most wouldn't even be able to see past the disguise we have for him. The rest would be too afraid of angering a dangerous criminal."

Petrovic chuckled. "Except for one or two reckless and insane fools who get it in their head they can play hero."

He sighed. "Yes, except for them."

"How much is his bounty up to at this point? Three or four million? For that much cash, even I'd be tempted to turn the little bastard in."

Ash paled and took a step back. In unison, both her and Latias leveled fierce glares at their comrade. If the way he shivered was any indication, he could feel the psychic energy starting to creep into the room.

"Not that I would ever do anything!" He rushed to assure them. "Go justice! Woo!"

Looker reached down and grabbed Petrovic by the ear, hoisting him up. He ignored the complaints and grunts of pain from his abrasive partner. "Ignore him. His mother never taught him when to keep his mouth shut." He scolded. "Anabel, I want you to get familiar with the area. Possible escape routes, people that frequent the area and their habits, and potential blind spots for surveillance."

Simple enough. Looking like a tourist, she had a handy explanation for walking around and asking questions. If she was lucky, people would overlook her lingering in places as the fascination of someone in a foreign land.

"Understood, sir."

Looker glanced at Ash. After a moment of silence, he sighed. "I'm tempted to tell you to stay inside so no one recognizes you. My gut tells me you'll just ignore me though and end up kidnapped or involved in a gang war."

Ash crossed his arms and gave him a deadpan look. "I'm not that bad."

Everyone in the room exchanged a look with each other at that blatant lie. Even Pikachu and Latias couldn't help but shake their head at Ash's refusal to accept the truth.

He was a trouble magnet. Anyone who spent even a short amount of time around him knew that. She wouldn't be surprised if he had been cursed by some Legend or old witch at birth. It was the only explanation for the insanity that followed this boy.

At least there were no more hidden surprises in his past.

"Just be careful. Try not to draw any attention to yourself if you leave." Looker eventually told him. "Anabel, if he does anything stupid then I'm holding you responsible."

She recoiled. "What? Why!?"

"It was your idea to rescue him. That makes him your responsibility."

She paused. "That's fair."

Ash pouted. "I'm not a pet, you know."

"Of course you aren't." Looker rolled his eyes. "Well, we're off. Stay safe and get comfortable, everyone. This is our home for the foreseeable future."


The Pokemon League had never interested Domino. To her, it had always been a symbol of narcissism. Those that participated in it were glory seekers that wanted a chance at fame and fortune without adding anything to the world. The Gym Leaders and League officials were con artists that preyed on the ignorance of children.

Perhaps if she had been in the position to go on a journey as a child, she would have a more positive opinion of it. Instead of getting a starter Pokemon and being given the chance to explore the world, she had been forced to survive on the streets. It was difficult enough for adults to do that, but children? Come the harsh winter season, she had seen more than a few tiny, emaciated and frozen corpses in the alleys.

Domino would surely have become one of them if she hadn't made the poor decision to try and rob Giovanni. She'd paid for it when his Persian hunted her down. Against all logic, he had chosen to take in the strange orphan she had been and given her a future she could never have dreamed of.

Sitting here in the middle of a packed stadium and surrounded by ardent fans of the League, her patience was quickly wearing thin.

Down below on the battlefield, her target was facing off against a gym challenger. Pryce was notorious for his borderline cruelty in gym battles. It was this ruthlessness that consistently ranked him as the second strongest Gym Leader in the Johto region. Some of the more creative reporters had even nicknamed him the Frozen Demon for the icy mask that he wore while demolishing his challengers.

They had no idea how close to the truth they were.

The challenger was a young trainer who had just started his journey this year according to the commentators. He was as bland as generic as they came. The only thing that made him stand out was the look of terror on his face.

The battle had not been going well for the boy. Of the six that he had entered the fight with, only a single one – a pitiful Graveler that already looked liable to fall over. Meanwhile, Pryce had yet to even lose a single Pokemon. This was made all the more pitiful by the fact he had been limited to only three Pokemon compared to the challengers full team.

At this point, the brat should have realized winning was impossible. Bleeding hearts would have cried out that the moral thing to do was forfeit and spare the Pokemon unnecessary pain. While she wanted this to end, it was for different reasons. Everyone knew the kid would lose which meant all of this was a pointless waste of time.

Like the prideful fool he was, though, the challenger refused to admit he had lost.

"Graveler, Rollout! Build up as much speed as you can!" The challengers voice was carried to the entire stadium through the speakers and broadcast onto a holographic screen above them. All so the audience could feel like they were in the battle themselves.

After a moment of hesitation, the Graveler rushed to obey its incompetent trainer. It curled up into a ball and revved itself up before speeding around the frozen battlefield. It kicked up shards of ice and avoided the pools of water in its path as it barreled towards Pryce's Pokemon.

For his part, Pryce had chosen a Delibird for the battle. While most often forgot about the pitiful bird, Pryce's Delibird had proven itself to be the pinnacle of its species. It had managed to skillfully evade every attack sent its way and surgically pick apart its enemies. For most trainers, being dominated by something as weak as this would have been humiliating.

It was only made worse by how bored Pryce looked during the battle.

He slammed his wooden cane into the ground. "Up."

There was no delay between Pryce's command and the flap of Delibird's wings. By the time the Graveler got close, Delibird had already flown high into the air above it. Without any need for a verbal command from its trainer, the red and white bird summoned a light blue orb in its mouth. A trio of blue beams struck the Graveler and froze it in place.

The challenger tightened his fists and stomped his foot. "Come on, Graveler, break out of there! I know you can do it!"

Domino rolled her eyes in disgust and propped her head up in one hand. That oversized rock of his wasn't even able to breath inside that block of ice, let alone break its way out. Honestly, she wasn't sure what the kid expected was going to happen. Did he think the power of friendship was going to save the day and win him the battle?

If that happened, she would puke in protest from how sappy that was.

Pryce shook his head down below, never taking his eyes off of the boy. "Recall your Pokemon. This match is over."

Tears had started to gather in the boys eyes. "N-no! We can still fight!"

Pryce scoffed derisively. "You have no Pokemon left. Accept your loss with some measure of dignity, boy."

An uncomfortable silence had washed over the crowd. Domino couldn't understand why. As harsh as Pryce was being, everything he said was true. Maybe they couldn't handle the sight of someone's hope being crushed. If so, then they were fools.

Pryce was a master at breaking children of their will to fight.

"No!" The child petulantly screamed. "I won't lose! Not like this! Graveler, break out now!"

This was just pathetic. If Pryce didn't get this over with, then she swore she would-

There was a loud crack that echoed through the stadium. Down below, the frozen form of Graveler shook as cracks slowly began to spread. This went on for a few seconds until the ice was shattered and the living boulder broke free from its icy prison.

"I knew you could do it!" The challenger cried out.

Pryce pursed his lips. "Unexpected."

Domino ran a hand down her face. "You've gotta be kidding me…."

"Let's show him what we can do!" The challenger snapped his fingers. "Rollout into Elemental Break!"

For a moment, Domino wasn't sure if the kid had lost his mind from the stress or was trying to call out some preplanned strategy. The Graveler rolled towards the Delibird and launched itself off of ground just as the Ice type flew into the air. Once it uncurled itself and its hands became sheathed in fire and lightning, everything became clear.

The kid had decided to combine Brick Break, Thunder Punch, and Fire punch to create a new move. It wasn't uncommon for trainers to do this when they hit a roadblock in their journey. It was a flashy display of power that impressed Gym Leaders enough that they would reward such creativity. To their credit, it allowed their Pokemon a bit more flexibility and unpredictability in League battles.

There were two issues with it. In exchange for the added flexibility, the combo move was typically weaker than the individual moves. The worst aspect of it, however, was the drain on the energy of the Pokemon forcing those moves together.

It was why she wasn't surprised when the Delibird moved out of the way before the Graveler's attack had even made it halfway through its arc. Without nothing in the way to stop its momentum, the Graveler flew through the air and crashed into the ground.

Pryce sighed. "Ice Beam."

Once more, three lances of light blue energy pierced the air and slammed into the Graveler. The creature cried out in pain from the freezing cold energy and was pushed back right to the edge of a pool of frigid water. It managed to hold itself firm, however, and keep itself from being pushed back or being frozen solid.

"I shall give you one more chance." Pryce called out. "Forfeit the match and save us all some time."

The challenger shook in rage. "Never!" He threw his arms wide. "Graveler, use Explosion."

The entire stadium went silent as they processed the order the young trainer had just given. Explosion was a move that almost no trainer ever allowed their Pokemon to use. While the Pokemon themselves always survived the initial attack, they were left in such horrible condition that they needed immediate medical attention.

To say that it was frowned upon in the competitive circle went without saying. However… it wasn't without its merit. From personal experience, Domino knew how useful having a living bomb could be. Unlike normal explosives which had to be aimed and had the risk of missing or not going off, Pokemon could actively seek out targets. With enough conditioning, they would never refuse the order to explode either.

The possible applications of it were endless. Whether it was demolishing a building, neutralizing a horde of enemies, or simply creating a distraction to escape these types of Pokemon were something she always kept on hand.

Just as the Graveler began glow and build up the energy inside of it for the attack, Pryce slammed his cane into the ground. "Knock it into the water with Mega Kick."

Delibird launched itself towards the Graveler and angled itself foot first. Both of its feet shimmered a metallic blue as it raced towards its target. With so much energy being sapped for the Explosion, the Graveler was powerless to evade the attack. It was launched backwards into the water and sunk to the bottom with nothing more than a whimper.

Seconds ticked by in tense silence as everyone in the audience around Domino waited with bated breath. When it finally went off, the water glowed a violent yellow before being ejected into the air and raining down all around them. At the bottom of the pool of water was a small crater centered around the unconscious form of Graveler.

To no one's surprise, Pryce had won.

While the challenger collapsed to his knees and stared ahead of himself, Pryce returned his Delibird without a word and moved towards the child. Once close, he looked down on the boy with a look of disgust.

Pryce placed the tip of his cane under the kids chin and forced him to his feet. "Do you know what you are?"

A spoiled brat?

"You are an arrogant fool." Pryce raised his voice. "A child playing at training monsters that he has no right to and chasing a dream he is unworthy of."

Up on the screen, Domino and the rest of the crowd could see tears beginning to form in the child's eyes. "B-but I-"

Pryce put a bit more pressure on his cane. "Do you know why you lost?"

The boy clenched his teeth. "You were stronger than me."

Pryce let out an audible, annoyed grunt. "A simple answer for a simple fool. A lie you can tell yourself to feel better. If you truly believe that, then you should give up on your dreams here and now. You will never achieve them."

Domino frowned. The crowd was beginning to whisper among themselves in unease about what he was saying. While Pryce had developed a reputation as a tough Gym Leader, this seemed like a little much. Even with her disdain for the brat, this was too much. There was a difference between giving someone a hard lesson and crushing their dreams.

Pryce didn't let any of that stop him, however. "Despite having the numerical advantage, your Pokemon were of such pitiful quality that it was meaningless. Even with your ability to study my tactics and prepare for the battlefield, you came here without having done a scrap of research. You thought that you would win because you felt you deserved to. Even when defeat was certain, you needlessly pushed on "

"I…." The challenger looked away.

"If I had it my way, I would strip you of your trainer license and ensure you never stepped foot near a Pokemon again." Pryce slowly removed the cane from the boys neck and turned his back to him. "From this moment forward, you are banned from challenging this gym."

The choked sob that escaped the boys lips was enough to break even Domino's heart.

"If you wish to earn my badge, then you will have to prove yourself to me." He told the boy. "Learn to think. Prepare yourself for failure. Demonstrate that you have the will to take what you desire. If you can do that, then I shall give you another chance to earn your precious badge."

How generous of him. Taunting a child with the potential for approval and their desire to achieve their dreams while all but telling them it would never happen. Domino had met Houndoom friendlier than this man.

"As for all of you in the audience." Pryce turned to the crowd with a stern glare. Even hidden among a sea of faces as a spectator, a shiver ran down her spine. It felt as though he was staring into her soul. "Let this be a lesson. I will not tolerate mediocrity or arrogance. I shall push every trainer that comes to my Gym to their breaking point and mold them into something better. It is only through these brutal methods that we can demonstrate to the world our greatness."

Without another word, Pryce walked off of the battlefield and left them all behind. While the crowd around her whispered among themselves about their worry for the challenger or how impressive Pryce was for his age, Domino's eyes followed him the entire time.

He was everything that his file said he was. Ruthless, cruel, and cunning. While his age may have slowed him down physically, it hadn't done anything to his mind. She would need to be careful. If he caught her spying on him, she didn't value her chances of surviving.

Best to stay a face in the crowd for now. She had all the time in the world to gather information, after all.


"I can't believe you're forcing me to be here with you."

Not for the first time, Looker wished that anyone else had been assigned to his team. He would have taken another rookie agent and all their issues. He'd have taken a criminal forced to work with them for their own good. He'd have even taken one of those useless fools from the Ethics Committee!

Instead, he was stuck with Petrovic. Whoever made that decision must have been drunk when they made it if they thought it was a good idea to stick them together.

"Could you just act professional for five minutes?" Looker eventually told him. "This is one of the richest corporations on the planet. Earning their support is essential."

The two of them were walking through Aether's headquarters on Melemele island. While it was not as grand as their Aether Paradise in the center of Alola, it was still an impressive two story building. There were Pokemon receiving medical attention and Aether employees going about their duties. Looker and Petrovic had come here shortly after leaving their safehouse. It wasn't too far away from a school for Pokemon trainers.

In an environment like this, common sense dictated that they act as professional as possible and keep from drawing any attention. Unluckily for him, Petrovic wouldn't know how to be professional if it hit him.

"They asked us for help." Petrovic rolled his eyes. "Far as I'm concerned, they should get on their hands and knees to beg us to help."

"It doesn't matter. When this mission is over, we'll have their gratitude. That means financial support for our operations. New tech to give our agents an advantage. If need be, it could even help provide economic leverage when we need it." He responded. "Not to mention it's always a good idea to keep an eye on the corporate sector."

You never knew when they would start to overstep their bounds and become the next criminals to worry about, after all.

Petrovic smirked. "And it gives you an excuse to flirt with your old flame."

His eye twitched. "I have no idea what you're talking about."

"Is that so? Then it must have just been my imagination the last time we were here years ago, and I saw you two sneaking off together. " Petrovic's laugh was almost enough to send him over the edge.

Almost. He wouldn't stoop to his level. Instead, Looker opted to ignore him and pushed his way into the office where they were supposed to meet Wicke. She was there looking out a window when they came in but turned once she heard the door open.

Wicke looked the same as when they first met years ago. A little more refined with a few more wrinkles but still the picture of friendliness. Her hair was the same dark shade of purple and behind the glasses her green eyes held wisdom within them. Dressed in her uniform, she looked exactly like what one would expect of someone from the famed corporation.

To Looker's surprise, however, she wasn't alone. Leaning against the desk in the center of the room was a man he recognized. A man with bags under his eyes, thin grey hair, and dressed in a black police uniform with a Z-Crystal hanging from his neck. He had bored look in his eyes and was fiddling with a flask on his hip when they walked in.

He knew this man.

"Sir!" He snapped a salute. "What a pleasant surprise!"

Nanu let out an irritated grunt and slipped his flask back onto his belt. "Stop saluting me, damn it. I'm not your officer anymore."

He straightened himself out but couldn't keep the smile off of his face. "Sorry, Nanu. I'm just glad to see you."

Petrovic snorted in amusement. "I'll bet ya are. Still desperately seeking approval after all this time."

Nanu rolled his eyes. "Ah, Pet's here as well. Wonderful. Still drinking the blood of children?"

Petrovic shrugged and held up his hands. "Still pretending to be a cop while sitting around doing nothing?"

Wicke coughed into her fist. "While I'm sure you all must want to catch up, we have business to focus on…."

Looker moved in between Petrovic and Nanu. "She's right. As nice as it is to see you, what are you doing here, Nanu? I thought you were retired."

Nanu pushed off of the desk and stretched his arms above his head. "So did I. Guess the higher ups decided they didn't care and 'requested' that I help you folks out."

"And you didn't think to say no? Age must be getting to you." Petrovic taunted with a Cheshire grin.

Petrovic tried to sling his arm around Nanu's shoulder, but the retired agent stepped out of the way and grabbed his wrist, twisting until Petrovic was on his knees trying to pull out of his grip. Looker knew he should have stopped it but… his partner deserved it if he thought it was a good idea to taunt Nanu.

Eventually, Nanu decided to show mercy and let go of Petrovic's hand. "I'm not exactly in a position to say no." He turned his back on the downed man and stuffed his hands in his jacket pockets. "So you can expect me to help out when you need me. Please don't need me."

He'd missed Nanu's brand of laziness. It reminded him of better, more simple times. "It's good to have you on board." Looker turned to Wicke. "Has anything changed since you first requested our help?"

She sighed. "They've attacked more of our facilities and stolen the Pokemon we were taking care of. No one has been killed or put in the hospital so far, but my employees are all worried they'll be next. Frankly, I share their concerns."

Looker frowned. "I promise that we'll stop them. I won't let anything happen to you." He assured her. "Have they sent anymore demands?"

Wicke frowned and crossed her arms in front of her. "Just the same demand for all our research into Ultra Beasts and Ultra Wormholes." She shook her head in exasperation. "I just don't know what a crime syndicate would want with it. It's useless to anyone outside scientific circles."

Petrovic got up off the floor and rubbed his wrist, glaring at the back of Nanu's head. "Probably plan to sell it. Rival companies, governments, mad scientists; someone'll buy the stuff."

Nanu snorted and took his flask off his hip, unscrewing the cap. "Or the plan to keep it for themselves for some nefarious scheme." He said pointed out before taking a sip of whatever was in it.

Petrovic scoffed. "Now you're just talking nonsense. Team Rocket wouldn't know what to do with that sort of stuff. They're criminals, not scientists."

Looker hummed in thought. While he was inclined to agree with Petrovic there, he couldn't help but consider Nanu's point. Team Rocket had always been interested in powerful Pokemon. Their experiments of Legendary Pokemon and attempts to capture them had been well documented. Based on the data Aether had been willing to part with and eye witness reports, Ultra Beasts were just as powerful but far greater in number.

Team Rocket could decide that the data was too valuable to simply sell. If Alto Mare was any indication, their greed could have potentially apocalyptic consequences. He didn't want to imagine the destruction that would follow if they opened an Ultra Wormhole and a horde of the creatures poured through.

"Whatever they plan to do with it, we'll stop them." Looker assured them.

"Aether's bottom line and secrets aren't our only issues." Nanu said in between sips of his drink. "There's a gang war on the horizon."

His eyes widened. "What? Why hasn't command been informed?"

Nanu shrugged. "No idea. Maybe they felt you didn't need to know. You do have a lot on your plate protecting the weak, defenseless Aether Corporation, after all." He sniped.

Wicke narrowed her eyes. "Something you'd like to say?"

He paused just before his flask touched his lips. "Plenty."

"Nanu, please." Looker needed to cut that off before it turned into an argument. "What gang war?"

Nanu sighed a sat on the edge of the desk. "Past eight months, Rocket's been taking territory. Absorbing smaller criminals into their network and wiping out those that refuse them. They've pretty much taken over every major port."

Petrovic nodded. "Sounds like 'em. Control the ports and they control Alola's life-blood."

"Exactly. Things is not everyone is willing to just roll over while they take over." Nanu explained. "Team Skull has started pushing back."

"Tell me about them."

He shrugged. "They're not exactly the most intimidating gang around. Pretty nationalistic but only to the point they'll make noise. Crimes they're most well known for are vandalism, petty theft, the occasional mugging, and pushing drugs. Oh, and jaywalking. Plenty of that last one."

Nothing that would put them on the radar of the International Police then. When he'd been told there was a gang war on the horizon, he hadn't thought this would be the force to oppose Team Rocket. They sounded like they were in over their head if they thought they could push back the Kantonian crime syndicate.

There was an opportunity here.

"What are their members like?"

Nanu scoffed. "They're kids. Orphans, runaways, abuse victims, homeless, and more than a few failed trainers. Basically, if you're a social outcast then Skull will take you. Gives them a sense of purpose and family they can't get anywhere else."

Petrovic whistled. "Wow. And this is the mighty force starting a fight with Rocket? They must have more bravado than sense."

"They just don't like the idea of outsiders coming to terrorizes what they consider their islands." Nanu shrugged. "Hasn't been going well for them. Nothing major so far but there've been plenty of small fights and a few deaths. All Skull's, as you can imagine."

Wicke frowned. "How bad is this going to get?"

"If nothing's done to stop it? Probably open war in the streets for a few weeks until Rocket wipes them out."

"No faith in Skull's chances?" Looker couldn't help but ask.

"Hah!" Nanu barked. "Not likely. They don't have the resources or manpower to push Rocket out. Worse, the only thing holding them together is loyalty to their leader, Guzma. Once he dies, they'll collapse."

They'd just have to make sure that didn't happen then.

"Is there anything the police or the Kahuna's can do?" Wicke asked.

Nanu grunted in annoyance and slipped his flask onto his hip. "Nothing impactful. Police are busy trying to keep this under wraps, so it doesn't impact tourism and tank our economy. Most they can do is respond to attacks after they happen and try to build a case against known criminals."

He paused for a moment to look out the window. "As for the Kahuna's? We're trying to protect the kids doing the Island Challenge and keep the Tapu's from getting involved. We'd rather avoid those things leveling a city to 'protect' their islands from Rocket."

Wicke hummed in thought for a moment before gasping in shock and snapping her fingers. "What about the Rangers?"

In unison, all three of them grimaced and groaned. While the Rangers could be good at their job, there was a… rivalry between them and Interpol. Agents of the two organizations never got along and always blamed each other when a mission failed.

It was inevitable when the two organizations used such different methods and had such different priorities.

"Let's hope they stay out of it." Petrovic muttered. "I'm liable to kill someone if they show up."

"Nothing will change then." Nanu pushed himself off of the table and walked towards the door, motioning for Petrovic to follow him. "Come on, let's leave these two to talk. You and I have business to tend to."

Petrovic gave him smug grin and waggled his eyebrows at Looker as he followed their former boss out. "Have fun you two!"

Looker growled and pinched the bridge of his nose once the door shut behind them. "One day, I'm going to snap, and I can't be held accountable for what happens then."

Wicke laughed and strode up alongside him, patting him on the shoulder. "He's not so bad. Just a little rough around the edges."

That was one way to describe him. "You'd think differently if you had to work with him."

She quirked an eyebrow at him. "Would you rather work with Faba?"

Looker winced. Petrovic's violent tendencies and abrasive nature were bad, but he'd take that over Faba's slimy personality any day. The man may have been brilliant, but he was manipulative and deceitful at the best of times.

"Touché." He admitted. "How have you been, Wicke? Truly?"

Wicke sighed moved back to sit on the edge of the desk, taking her glasses off and setting them aside. "I've been better. Running the Alolan branch of Aether was bad enough, but no this? I almost wish Lusamine were here to deal with it."

Looker moved behind her and set his hands on her shoulders. He slowly started to massage his fingers into them. "That bad?"

She sighed in frustration. "Like you wouldn't believe. I have to look after my employees, keep up a calm façade for the public, hire new security to protect our facilities, and be in and out of meetings with shareholders all day."

Looker kept up a slow, steady pace as she massaged her shoulders. She had so many knots in her shoulders that he was surprised she was even able to work properly. "Go on."

"And the paperwork!" She cried. "I thought it when I was just an assistant branch chief, but this? It's like a ravenous monster that grows whenever I'm not looking at it!"

He cracked and did his best to hold back his laughter. He knew what that was like. "Have you considered burning it? Or getting an intern to help?"

She scoffed and leaned into his touch. "I wish. I'm not cruel enough to subject a poor intern to that fate. I can't crush their hopes and dreams like that."

"And the fire?"

"That would be admitting defeat." She tilted her head back and smiled up at him. "You know I don't do that."

He had first hand experience there. It was a loss he remembered fondly. "Don't I know it." He smiled down at her. "I promise, once I'm done with Team Rocket, you'll never have to worry about them again."

"What about the paperwork?"

He snorted. "That is an enemy not even Arceus could defeat."

Wicke chuckled. "A shame. Still, I'll have to find a way to repay you."

"How about dinner? When all this is said and done."

She tapped her chin and hummed mischievously. "Quite the demand… I suppose I can make time in my busy schedule. Anything to repay such a dashing rouge for saving the day."

He smirked and kept doing his best to ease the tension in her shoulders. No matter how dangerous and complicated the coming days would be, at least he would know one thing for sure.

It would all turn out okay in the end.


Matori liked to believe she was a patient woman. She could handle the wait between assignments with grace. When the Grunts under her command made mistakes and potentially ruined a plan, she kept herself from reacting rashly. Even on long stakeouts, she was able to remain focused and avoid getting distracted.

One thing that always tested her patience, however, was the stupidity of others.

Ever since arriving in Alola, she had been moving from island to island trying to take as much territory as possible. Whenever she wasn't doing that, she had launch attacks on Aether and ramp up the pressure until they handed over the data. With how well things were going, she predicted that Aether would be forced to give it to them before the year was out. If they proved more stubborn than predicted, they could always take more drastic measures.

Taking over Alola's criminal underworld was proving to be a more difficult task. Pound for pound, they were the best equipped and best trained syndicate in the island chain. All it had taken was a quick show of force by wiping out the largest gang in Hau'oli City and most of them had fallen in line. Those that didn't were able to be persuaded by promises of money and power.

All except for one. A syndicate that spanned all of Alola named Team Skull. While they weren't the most intimidating group, the one thing they were was stubborn beyond belief. They weren't afraid of what would happen to them if they continued refusing them. Money didn't sway them, and power seemed like the last thing any of them wanted. It didn't even matter that they would be wiped out, only that they continued to spite Team Rocket.

These fools were a group that made it a habit to attack her people's business. While nothing major had been lost yet, she'd been getting reports that Team Skull's people could be seen lurking around the docks. If they launched an attack their and managed to take it from them, that would be a devastating blow to their profits.

As if that wasn't bad enough, their futile resistance was inspiring Alola's other criminals to resist them. While it wasn't an issue yet, the idea of the Alolan's all uniting under Team Skull to throw them out of the region was troubling.

The root of all this annoyance was a single man: Guzma, the leader of Team Skull. No matter how hard they searched, the man was impossible to find. She'd heard some of the Grunts calling him a coward too afraid to fight, but that was far from the truth. You didn't lead and grow a crime syndicate by being cowardly, after all.

If she was right about him, he was biding his time. Waiting to see what Team Rocket would do until he found the perfect time to strike. They couldn't afford to give him the chance to interrupt their plans.

They needed to get the data from Aether as soon as possible. The longer they were preoccupied with Team Skull, the longer it would take to deliver it to the boss. That was unacceptable.

If they were going to crush Team Skull, they needed Guzma out of the picture. With him gone, his followers would crumble. At that point, taking over Alola would be as easy as walking in and declaring themselves king.

In pursuit of this goal, Matori was currently standing outside of a freezer door in the back of a small butcher shop in Malie City on Ula'ula Island. The owners had been more than willing to work with them once they realized how profitable it could be. It was closed for the day and would be for as long as Team Rocket needed it. Not that the owners would complain with how much they were being paid.

With an annoyed sigh, Matori slipped on a thick fur coat and walked into the freezer with Gozu not far behind. Once inside, there was not a single slab of meat hanging in the cold storage, only a few empty tables and sealed wooden boxes. In the place of the meat was a trio of Team Skull Grunts with their arms and legs tightly bound in rope. They were all huddled together trying to conserve as much heat as possible.

Their thin layer of clothes meant to weather the heat of Alola didn't offer much protection from the bite of the cold.

Matori sat down on one of the boxes and leaned forward, pulling the coat tightly around her. "You three must be cold."

They collectively shivered. "F-fuck you." One of them managed to forced out through chattering teeth.

She smiled. "That's no way to talk to the woman who can get you three out of here."

"W-w-what do y-you want?"

"A little politeness never hurt anyone." She told them. "But if you can't do that, I understand. Common criminals like you do enjoy your vulgarity."

"Who are you calling c-common!?"

Matori rolled her eyes. Of course an attack on their pride would be enough to set them off. If these Grunts turned out to a reflection of what Guzma was like, she was going to be sorely disappointed.

"In exchange for my forgiveness and your freedom, all I ask is one thing: the location of Guzma. Or failing that, some way that I can track him down myself."

One of them – the only girl among the trio – reared back. "Y-yo! We'd ne-never betray Big Bro!"

She tilted her head aside. "Really? Why is that?"

"He looks out for us. Saved us from the s-streets."

"He's the strongest there is." Another one managed to boast.

"Y-yeah! When he finds out you took us, he'll make you pay for it."

Gozu and her shared a look with each other before collectively laughing. Their faith in their leader was… admirable. They were almost like children in their devotion to their leader. She almost regretted that she would have to crush it.

"How strange. He doesn't even seem to have noticed you three are missing." Matori huffed in amusement as her three prisoners all took on various looks of shock. "That's right. It's been close to a day and there's been nothing. No manhunt, no attacks on my people, not even an offer to pay a ransom."

When none of them said anything, Gozu chose that moment to speak up. "Doesn't seem to me like he cares all that much for his people."

"A-and what? You do?"

She shook her head. "I couldn't care less if you three live or die. It's Guzma I want, not you." She cupped her hand in front of her. "Cooperate and you'll be rewarded. I won't just let you out of here, I'll pay you enough for you each to live in comfort."

One of the Grunts hung their head. "It s-sounds like a good deal. I don't wanna die in here."

"I just w-wanna see the sun again."

"No!" The girl shouted. "Guzma wouldn't just leave us. H-he must just be keeping things quiet, so she doesn't see it coming."

To her dismay, the other two Grunts were swayed by the simple, almost desperate words of their partner and echoed their sentiment. She was tempted to leave them here with nothing but their faith to keep them warm, but she still had to try.

Matori tilted her head to the side. "Are you sure you don't want to help us? Team Rocket can be a very good friend to have."

The female Grunt leaned forward as much as her binds would all and spat at her feet. "L-listen lady, we aren't turning on Big Bro!"

"Yeah! Family before money!"

"We couldn't tell you anything e-even if we wanted to! So shove off!"

Her eyes narrowed and she tightened her hands into fists. Feeling Gozu's hand on her shoulder, however, she took a deep breath to calm herself down. She forced herself to her feet and turned her on the trio of freezing Grunts.

"Very well. I can see that you've made up your minds. I'll respect that. I hope you three enjoy your stay here and take the time to cool down."

She would check back with them in a few hours. See if a little longer in the cold managed to loosen their lips and lessened their loyalty. Assuming they were still alive, anyway. If not, then that wasn't an issue. Alola was crawling in enough Team Skull Grunts to build a small mountain.

Sooner or later, one of them would give up their beloved leader.

Once outside of the freezer, Matori shrugged off the winter coat and collapsed into a nearby chair with a sigh.

"All I want is one simple assignment. Just one." She massaged her temple and leaned back. It's always 'spread our influence in this backwater' or 'investigate this dangerous anomaly'. I just want a simple heist. Nothing major; just something I can have fun with."

Gozu chuckled and locked the door to the freezer. "If you wanted the simple assignments, you should have been an underachiever."

That would have gone against everything she stood for. Damn it.

"Go get the others." She ordered. "I have a call to make."

Once Gozu left the room, Matori raised her Xtransceiver to her face and dialed the number of Giovanni's contact in Alola.

She could already feel a headache beginning to form.

"What is it, brat?"

Her eyebrow twitched. "I apologize for disturbing you, sir, but I needed to speak with you about something."

On the other end, Nanu let out an annoyed groan. "Out with it. I've got important business to attend to."

A laugh track could be heard on the other end of the call. "You're watching a sitcom…."

"Not just any sitcom. This one's got a love pentagon in it and a talking Dunsparce that speaks in rhymes." He smirked at the sight of her frowning face. "You've got until the commercials end. Shoot."

She was tempted to shoot him for real. Unfortunately, the deal he had made with Giovanni gave him complete protection from any attacks or retaliation. Unless Giovanni allowed it, they couldn't punish him for anything. Short of killing her and arresting every Rocket agent in Alola, he could get away with anything.

Matori hated having to be polite to a man like him. Law enforcement always walked around with an unearned sense of superiority. Criminals liked to think they were better than everyone else. Nanu? He was the worst combination of those two.

Fitting for the man who had helped them infiltrate Interpol all those years ago.

"Has Petrel been in contact with you recently?"

"Nope." He popped the P as he spoke. "Haven't heard from him in years. Why?"

"He's supposed to get in contact with us when he and those Interpol stooges of his arrive in the region. I was hoping he had simply forgotten to call me."

Nanu shrugged. "Could be they aren't here yet and that's why he hasn't called." He smirked. "You need to work on that patience of yours. Otherwise, you'll wind up being more subpar than you already are."

'Must. Not. Kill.'

Out of his view, Matori tightened her fist hard enough to draw blood. "I'll keep that in mind, sir. Please let me know the second he contacts you."

"I'll think about it. Anything else or did you just want to waste my time?"

It was only years of working as Giovanni's secretary that kept her from telling him exactly what she thought of him.

"Do you have anything on Guzma, or Team Skull I can use?" It wounded her pride to have to ask him for help, but if he knew anything then she wouldn't turn him away.

He shrugged. "Nothing useful for finding him. Just locations of some of his Grunts and the name's of the officers on his payroll. He's been laying low ever since you people arrived in force."

Her frown deepened. "I see. Is there nothing you can give me?"

Nanu let out a tired sigh. "Look, brat. If I wanted to do your job for you, I'd call your boss and ask for it. Only reason I'm even helping is because I owe him a favor."

She snarled. "You washed-up, rotten, old, limp-"

An annoyingly catchy theme song began to play on the other end, and he laughed. "Shows back. Call's over, brat. Don't call me again unless it's something important."

When Gozu returned, he found her glaring at the Xtransceiver she had thrown across the room and making promises of painful murder. He wisely chose to keep his mouth shut until she was done and panting for breath. If he had tried to interrupt her while she was venting her rage, she couldn't be held responsible for what she would do or say to him.

"What?" She panted.

He cleared his throat and pointedly looked away. "I've gathered the rest of the Matori Matrix. What are your orders?"

She took a moment to catch her breath and calm down. Once she was certain she could get out a whole sentence without needing to stop for air, she started to straighten out her hair and clothes.

"Spread word with the local gangs and freelance criminals that we're recruiting for a job." She ordered. "Anyone willing to strike Team Skull and their allies will be rewarded."

Gozu hummed in thought. "Using them as cannon fodder? I see. I'll have the boys spread the word."

Good. While she would have preferred to rely on just the members of her unit, there were only so many of them. The price of excellence often was a limit in quantity. She couldn't risk using the regular Grunts on attacks like this either. She needed to keep them to run the day to day business in the region and as a last resort in case things turned to full-scale war.

Which left the locals as her only option. While she didn't have high hopes for them, she knew they could at least distract Skull and whittle down their numbers. And who knew? Perhaps there would even be a few that would surprise her and be worthy of joining Team Rocket as official members.

Only time would tell.

"Good. Once that's done, get everyone ready. We hit another Aether facility tonight."


"Alola is beautiful."

Ash couldn't help the smile that spread across his face as he watched Latias stare in amazement at the environment around her. Using the form of Anabel to move freely through the city, she stopped to stare at everything she found. Every time she found a new landmark or a street performer, she forced the group to stop and admire them. And the moment she saw the white, sandy beaches?

He'd thought he would have to physically stop her from sprinting off to play on the beach.

Pikachu laughed at her excitement and relaxed atop Ash's shoulder with an easy smile. "It's the most beautiful region in the world. I missed it."

Ash had too. Ever since leaving, he had felt nothing but the desire to come back. Out of all the regions he had travelled through, this one had been the most… fun. The adventures he'd had were simple and fun compared to the grand events of his previous journeys. The Island Challenge had been a welcome change from Gym battles that focused more on understanding his Pokemon than simple battle prowess. Even something as simple as attending school had been a welcome change of pace.

It helped that he'd only dealt with two near-death experiences this time. An astonishing improvement compared to everything that came before and after.

He put his hand on her shoulder and guided her toward a nearby food cart. "You ever been to a beach before?"

She shook her head. "Never! I've always wanted to visit on though. The movies always make them out like the best place in the world to relax."

Pikachu nodded along with her. "They don't lie. There's nothing better than basking in the sun or feeling warm sand in your toes."

Ash handed a small wad of cash to the vendor of the food cart for three malasada's. The three of them moved away from the cart and passed it to his two companions, moving down the street. At first, he was worried Latias would turn her nose up at the doughy treat. Once she bit into it and proceeded to shove the rest of it in her mouth, however, his fears were assuaged.

He munched on some of his cinnamon malasada and hummed in delight. "I'm surprised you're so excited to see one. I thought you'd be used to seeing the ocean."

Latias silently laughed. "It's different. The water here reflects the sun and moves more… naturally. Like it's a perfect little piece of nature. Even the water here is cleaner. Alto Mare was-"

Ash winced in discomfort as she went silent. At the mention of her old home, all of the cheer in her vanished. Through the mental link they all shared, Ash could feel her sorrow as though it was his own. Vague memories that weren't his flashed through his mind. Memories of playing with Latios as a child, staying up all night watching horror movies with Bianca, and helping struggling artists find happiness. Now… it was all gone.

He and Pikachu shared a brief look. Slowly, he reached out and stroke her head. As far as any passersby knew, he was ruffling her hair instead of petting her. "I'm sorry. I didn't meant to remind you of the Sinking."

The Sinking… what a simple name for a tragedy. In the days that followed the mass exodus, the media had begun referring to the death of Alto Mare by that name. According to Petrovic, it helped the average person come to terms with the death toll. That had made some sense, even if it was morbid. Then he'd learned it also glorified it in a way, turning what should have been dark day in history into a mystery and source of entertainment for the sick and twisted.

Even thinking of it left a bitter taste in his mouth.

Latias shook her head. "It's not your fault. It was bound to happen eventually." The smile she gave this time was not as genuine as the last, but Ash chose not to comment on it. "Alto Mare was beautiful because of its art and architecture. It was the only city in the world with such extensive canals. But… the one thing we didn't have was a good beach. I always wished we could have had one. Now I just wish I could see the canals one more time."

It was a wish she would never be able attain. With the loss of Alto Mare, the world had lost something truly unique. More importantly, however, his friend had lost the one home she had.

Just like he had when Team Rocket ruined his life.

Pikachu hopped from his shoulder onto Latias' and nuzzled his cheek into hers. "We're here for you. In fact, why don't we all agree to spend some time at the beach before we leave Alola? Just forget all our worries and have some fun for a change."

She laughed mirthlessly. "I appreciate it. You two are good friends."

Ash shrugged. "We're a team. It's a least we can do."

The three of them walked a bit deeper into the city in a comfortable silence. The pleasant atmosphere of the city and the ambient chatter of its people was enough for the three of them. It reinforced what Ash was doing. Team Rocket was a danger to this peace and all the people that enjoyed it. To protect them, he was willing to do anything he had to.

Anything to prevent another Alto Mare.

Anything to make a difference.

Pikachu tilted his head to the side and pointed his paw. "What's that?"

Ash followed Pikachu's paw to the opposite side of the street to find a crowd of people moving toward a large building. Upon closer inspection, the people in crowd all looked disheveled and wary of being here. On the outside was a sign that read 'Makata's Fish and Chips'. After a few moments, people stepped outside and beckoned everyone inside in an orderly.

His curiosity got the better of him. He walked towards the restaurant and was stopped outside by some of the staff. They seemed more curious about them than anything else.

"Excuse me, do you mind if I ask what this is?"

One of the workers – an older man with bronze skin, greying hair, and an apron – shrugged his shoulders. "What's it look like, lad? It's a soup kitchen."

Latias blinked in confusion. "Soup kitchen?" She inquired, using her psychic abilities to make it look like she had spoken the question out loud.

The man nodded. "It's a place where we hand out free meals to those in need. It's not much, but it's honest work." He crossed his arms and motioned for the others to head inside. "Who are you three? You don't look like locals."

Ash shook his head. "We're… I guess you'd call us tourists but we're also here on business."

He nodded. "You look the type. Well I'd invite you in for a bite, but normal business hours are over. I can't afford to give away food to someone who isn't in need when someone else is."

Ash shook his hands and held up his hands. "No, don't apologize. I think it's great you're doing this." He paused for a moment in thought and rubbed his chin. "How often do you do this?"

The man shrugged. "I try to do it every day if I can. I always have leftovers and the sea isn't so far that I can't fish for more if I need it. Why?"

He glanced at Latias and Pikachu for a moment before meeting the man's eyes and standing straight. They would understand. "Would you mind if I – we – helped out? Assuming you need any, that is."

The elder man chuckled. "I always appreciate kind souls willing to lend a helping hand. I thought you were a tourist though? Why spend your time here when you could relax on the beach?"

"I just like helping people." He smiled brightly.

The cook stared at the three of them for a moment as though he was searching for something. Whatever it was, he must have found it for he nodded and motioned for them to follow him inside.

"I think you're going to get along with the others well." He looked back. "How often can you come?"

He frowned. "As often as my job lets me. I'll try every day though."

"Don't push yourself. I wouldn't want you ending up in her as a customer instead of a volunteer."

Latias crossed her arms behind her back and watched Ash curiously for a moment. "Why did you ask to help?"

He shrugged. "It just seemed like the right thing to do. It's something we can do when we aren't running around at night risking our lives."

Pikachu laughed. "Makes sense to me. Anything to destress after staring death in the face sounds good to me!"

The man glanced back. "By the way, I didn't catch your name's. I'm Makata, in case you haven't caught on by now."

"This is Layla and I'm Red. It's nice to meet you." He looked out among the happy, satisfied faces of those digging into their food and laughed as the stress left him. "I can't wait to help out.
 
  • Like
Reactions: K_S

Spiteful Murkrow

Busy Writing Stories I Want to Read
Pronouns
He/Him/His
Partners
  1. nidoran-f
  2. druddigon
  3. swellow
  4. lugia
  5. quilava-fobbie
  6. sneasel-kate
  7. heliolisk-fobbie
Heya, I saw that your story was up for Review Tag. It’s been a while since it was bumped, and my reviewing schedule has settled down enough to try and squeeze in a few reviews outside my more normal items on my hitlist, so it sounded like as good a reason to stop by and throw this story a bone.

Chapter 1

What was it that made a Pokémon Master?

It was a question that Ash had been asking himself a lot lately. Was it the close bond between the trainer and their Pokémon? The strength they had after years of careful training? Did they hold the title of Champion in every region? Or was it something as unattainable as capturing every Pokemon?

It’s an arbitrary title handed out by the franchise whenever they want to play someone up, duh. :V

Ever since his victory in the Alolan league, Ash had been doing some thinking about his dream. The dream that he had pursued ever since he was a child. Seven years of traveling, beating gyms, capturing Pokémon, and entering Leagues in what seemed like a never-ending cycle. Getting so close to victory and taking a momentous step towards achieving his dream at last... only to have it snatched away from him in the end was frustrating. First due to from his own incompetence as a trainer. Later by trainers more skilled or experienced than him. Once it had even been against a trainer who used legendaries. In that instance, he had been proud of how far he had made it and the accomplishment of being the only one to defeat two of that trainers Pokémon.

Ah yes, Tobias. The guy who literally only existed to cockblock Ash out of a win in Sinnoh. Makes sense he’d be salty about that. Though I’m wondering what the story is behind ‘seven years’ chronologically, since I wasn’t aware of the Anime actually having a canonical chronology.

Finally, however, he had won a league championship. He had battled against numerous skilled trainers who could all have gone on to potentially win the tournament and come out on top.

Y
et after finally winning, he felt… empty.

It might be stylistic nitpicking of me, but IMO the “feeling empty” line works better as its own paragraph for emphasis.

What was he supposed to do now? Journey to another region to participate in their league? Did he really want to go through the same cycle again? Wasn't there something better he could do?

Go and see the world like in Pokémon Journeys? :V

Ash blinked when he felt a small, furry paw poke his cheek. "Pi?"

He smiled at the small yellow rodent on his shoulder. "I'm alright, Pikachu. Just thinking."

Pikachu tilted its head in confusion. "Pika?"

Pikachu:
796822964019527760.png

Ash: “... Is it really that obvious that I’ve got a lot on my mind right now?” ._.;

He reached up and scratched his partner behind the ears. "Just about what I want to do with my life is all. Don't worry, it's nothing you need to worry about."

‘Just’, huh? That seems like a pretty big thing to be thinking about on your own there, Ash.

Pikachu eyed him warily for a moment, then sighed in acceptance.

"What about you, Pikachu? Anything on your mind?"

Are you really expecting to understand him given that this story apparently runs off anime intelligibility rules, Ash?”
388785746544427018.png


Pikachu tapped his paw against his chin. Then he nodded and shot Ash a smile. "Cha! Pi pika Pikachu!"

[ ]


"You want ketchup when we get back home?"

Pikachu nodded. "Pikachu!"

I kinda wonder if there should’ve been more of an acknowledgement of how Ash manages to understand his yellow rat here. Like something as simple as:

“Ash turned his head and smiled. After seven years, he’d gotten pretty good at teasing out what Pikachu meant with his words, and from the ones he spoke…”

Or something like that. Since I admittedly did a bit of a double-take here.

Ash chuckled and stroked his partner's head. Pikachu had a one-track mind whenever it came to food, just like his trainer. Unlike him, Pikachu had an unhealthy love of ketchup though. All these years and he had never once come close to learning why.

Because Season 1 gags that take on a life of their own, of course. Though that makes me wonder if this Pikachu ever gets war flashbacks when he’s with a ketchup bottle in proximity to Pokémon with scythes on their bodies.

The two traveled in comfortable silence after a bit more mindless banter. Or as much as a Human and Pokémon could have anyway. He may not have been able to completely understand his partner, but Ash and Pikachu had been together so long that he could understand the meaning behind Pikachu's words from his body language.

I kinda think that much of this entire paragraph should’ve come before Ash effortlessly answers Pikachu with “oh, you want some ketchup, huh?” Though filing that note away for how Ash is able to understand his yellow rat so well in this story.

Ash looked towards the sun. It wasn't noon yet, so there was no reason to stop. Besides, he was close enough to Pallet Town that he could skip lunch for an early dinner. Though why his mom had told him to be out of the house for most of the day had been strange. More so because of the reason than her not doing it. She'd said that she was busy prepping the house for some reason and that she couldn't have him around, even when he offered to help.

His mom could be so weird sometimes.

Oh well that’s an ominous omen considering the content warnings for this fic.

His trainer could be so weird sometimes.

incredibles2-choke.gif


Oh, so we’re doing Pikachu’s perspective? Definitely wasn’t expecting that. Kudos on taking a route that’s pretty rare in this fandom in general, especially for anime fics.

For the last few days, Ash had been trying to hide the conflict raging inside his mind. To Pikachu, it was as clear as day what was going on though. He did this every time they lost at the a League. He was would always doubting himself when they lost afterwards, no matter how much he tried to hide it. It usually only lasted a week or so before he bounced back to his usual, charmingly oblivious self.

This was different though.

Wait, losing at ‘a’ League, meaning it could be anywhere? Or ‘the’ League, meaning it’s one specific one like the Indigo League? If it’s the latter, you should flatly state which League Ash lost at again.

Not just because they had won the last league. Not just because it had lasted longer. Ash seemed to be thinking more than usual and every time Pikachu looked at him, he could see these forlorn looks on his face. At night – when everyone else had gone asleep – he'd seen Ash leaving the house to go do… something. He never came back until early in the morning before everyone was awake. It showed too – his eyes were bloodshot and baggy. He moved sluggishly most of the day and missed things he normally never would. He'd nearly seen him walk into a tree multiple times today alone!

Well, someone has been taking recent Ls hard lately. Though I thought that this story was set right after Ash won the Alola League.

The rest of the team hadn't noticed yet, and he was determined not to tell them. He'd enlist their help if he needed them, but Pikachu was determined to help Ash himself for the time being. Now he just needed a strategy beyond giving his trainer space since that hadn't worked so far.

This… sounds like a pretty good reason to get the rest of the team involved, Pikachu.

Now that he thought about it... the team might be the perfect way to lighten Ash's mood. Spending time with all their old friends was always fun. It always seemed to cheer Ash up when he saw everyone getting along. Perhaps Ash's mom could even help. She no doubt saw the change in Ash as well and would be doing everything she could to lighten his mood. Together, Pikachu was certain they could help his trainer.

"There it is Pikachu. Pallet Town." His best friend declared. "Beautiful, isn't it? Every time we're home, I just can't help but smile. I think we'll stay a while before we leave again."

- Blinks -
Oh, so we’re reading this from Pikachu’s perspective but not hearing his voice huh? I mean, I’m no stranger to that setup, but it still made me double-take since for a second I thought we were actually going to see dialogue from Pikachu given that it’s established that Pikachu and Ash have a language barrier with one another.

Pikachu smiled. It was as if the legendaries who controlled the skies had decided to offer them a nice, clear day. He knew it was only going to get better after that when he went to see the other Pokémon at the ranch. He wondered what kind of surprise they'd have for Ash and him when they arrived.

You see, this all just sounds like it’s begging for something to go horribly, horribly off the rails within about 30 seconds.

When people thought of the police, the images that came to mind were rarely flattering for those that swore to serve and protect. After the numerous eras in policing of corruption and incompetence in [region]’s policing- all of which ended in the suffering of the average folk - it was understandable they weren't held in the highest regard. Even with years of trying to make up for that at this point, the police just didn't have the trusting relationship they needed with those they were supposed to serve. Of course, given that the latest string of criminal gangs in recent years had all been felled by children or Champions, it didn't help to refute with the belief perception that the police were incompetent.

It was a hard truth to swallow.

I mean, I remember that thirsty guards BS around Saffron City. So if this is in Kanto and that happened in this continuity as well, the cops absolutely had that coming.

Officer Jenny let out a tired sigh and leaned over her desk, a pitcher of steaming hot coffee on the desk to her right. Arrayed on the desk in front of her was a mountain of photos, documents, and reports from the last few weeks in and around Mauville City.

… Waaaaaait, are we still in Kanto right now? Or did we jump to Hoenn? You probably want to be more explicit about setting up that detail, since I can’t tell one way or the other right now.

A prominent advocate for harsher sentencing for Pokemon thieves had recently been exposed accepting bribes from criminal syndicates. The head of a local crime family and all those with the potential to inherit of his potential heirs it had been found dead at one of their front businesses. One of the local Pokemon Centers within the city had been broken into in the dead of night and someone had stolen all the Pokemon held within it.

… Do Pokémon Centers in this continuity not have any posted guards? Since I thought that in Animeverse they were basically hospitals for Pokémon. You’d think that one wouldn’t be able to clear out an entire Pokémon Center without the likes of an armed takeover since there’d logically be Pokémon on bedrest in it if I remember my anime Pokécenters right. .-.

The list of crimes went on and their consequences were beginning to become too much for the police to handle. With strong evidence of corruption, everything the politician had advocated for was deemed just as tainted as he was regardless of how much good it could have done. After the crippling of the local crime family, the criminal underworld was left in a state of chaos, and everyone was scrambling scrambled to claim as much power or territory as they could. After the blatant theft of an entire Pokemon Center’s worth of Pokémon, the Pokemon League and all the trainers associated with it were up in arms.

The only people benefitting from any of these events was Team Rocket.

I mean, have you all tried sucking less at your jobs? Especially that Pokémon Center heist since you’d think that that would be something that’d have a LEO presence there on a close to constant basis for whatever the Pokémon analogue of a Code Gray would be.

Officer Jenny bit back a snarl and forced coffee down her throat straight from the pitcher to keep herself focused. Even thinking of Team Rocket was enough to have her seeing red.

With their largest opponents in the city either disarmed or dead, Team Rocket had free reign to expand their influence within the city. She suspected that by the end of the month, Team Rocket would have either completely supplanted the once powerful crime family or taken over enough of their business that it their supremacy would only be a matter of time.

Oh, so we are in Mauville right now. You… probably want to be more explicit about that earlier on, since my kneejerk assumption coming off two scenes set in Pallet Town was that we were still in Kanto.

At the moment, However, the ultimate fate of the city and who controlled the underworld wasn't on her mind at that moment. At the top of the pile of photos was a picture of a child in a hospital bed. Based on what they knew from the League and his parents, he had only just started his journey this year. Not a particularly skilled trainer by any means, his parents had claimed that the boy was on a journey to become the best baker in the world.

It was a wonderful reason to go on a journey. He should have been learning the best techniques and sampling the best food from culinary masters across the world. Instead, his ambitions were rewarded with pain and suffering that no child should have to endure.

The boy had been found just outside the gates to the city on the back of his Mightyena,. The boy had been badly poisoned and suffered from with numerous broken bones. His Pokemon had all been the same in a similar but to an even more severe degree worse condition. Last she had heard, they were in critical condition at one of the Pokemon Centers that hadn't been robbed yet.

… I feel as if I should know who this is supposed to be, but I haven’t watched the anime at all since the first half of the SM season, so I’m drawing blanks here. If this is supposed to be a canonical character, you probably want to explicitly namedrop him for those who aren’t up to date with the anime enough to instantly recognize who this is.

Also, I didn’t get the impression at all from the prose that Mauville’s Pokécenter robbery was the latest in a string of similar ones. You probably want to explicitly mention that since that’s a pretty important detail that would take at most half a sentence to bring up.

Fortunately, the boy was in better shape and would be fine with enough continued treatment. Once he had woken up, officers had were able to find out that he had been ambushed a few miles outside of the city by a pair of unknown men. While the boy might have thought that it was a simple case of bandits on the road, Officer Jenny knew better.

While Team Rocket had been ditching the old black uniforms their agents were known for wearing, identifying crimes when they were involved was easy. For the last two years, that band of scum had been specifically targeting Psychic Pokemon specifically. Whether they were in the wild or under the control of powerful trainers, there were scattered reports all over the region Hoenn about their such attacks.

Oh, so TR has gone incognito and has a thing going on with Psychicmons at the moment. Though yeah, if this sequence is set in Hoenn, I’d strongly suggest just openly stating that in the narration so as to make things clear for your readers.

This poor boy had been unfortunate enough to own a Kirlia and become a target for them. Officer Jenny thanked whatever gods were out there that they hadn't killed the kid. For all their flaws, that seemed to be the one line those criminals weren't willing to cross.

Image


That feels more like a ‘yet’ than a hard red line for them, honestly. Since if you’re willing to jump a kid and beat him seriously enough to hit him with an implied Toxic and break multiple bones in the middle of the boonies, that’s getting pretty close to “leaving the kid for dead”-territory.

He had at least been more fortunate than the older trainers that had been in crossed Team Rocket's sights in the past few weeks. While Jenny hadn't been involved in most of the cases, from what she had heard, the attacks were brutal. Far too brutal for what should have been a band of incompetent fools from Kanto.

Which is a sign that you’re functionally not dealing with TR. Or at least not TR as you knew it.

Not for the first time, she wished that Kanto had been capable of handling their criminals like the rest of them. Now because of their incompetency, Team Rocket had spread far beyond that backwater regions borders and was becoming a blight on the world.

… Wait, so is every region other than Kanto and Hoenn meant to have their police in gear? That’s what the sentence is saying, but I’m not sure if that’s what you meant to imply or not based off the early part of this scene.

There was nothing she could do about it though. Nothing anyone in Hoenn could do. The police were stretched thin and underfunded. The Rangers were focused more on the Pokemon and environment than on the human element. And the League? They only ever seemed to step in when they could make a show of it for the public.

Wow, Hoenn League sucks hard in this continuity. Though given how difficult it is to remember much of Hoenn’s League NPCs, they don’t seem to be doing a fantastic job on that front.

Officer Jenny set the pitcher down on the desk and clenched her fist. If something wasn't done soon, Team Rocket would turn the beautiful Hoenn region into a hotbed of criminal activity.

youre_serious_futurama.gif


Honey, your region literally was a warzone between two bands of criminal LARPers up until like 3-4 years ago. Unless if the point is that things have somehow gotten worse than that point, this feels pretty par for the course for your region.

The world needed a champion against the darkness.

More like you and Kantoan PD need to do better jobs.
916590076010586142.png


"Mom, I'm home!"

"I'm out back, Ash! Come here, there's something I want you to see!"

He blinked. What was so important he had to go see it right now? "I wonder what's going on. You know anything about this, Pikachu?"

… Wait, where are we right now? Like I assume we’re at Ash’s house, but there was literally zero description to establish that here when it’d have helped a lot both for visualization purposes and potentially getting insight into how the gears are turning in Ash’s mind ATM.

"Pika." The shake of his partners head confirmed that he didn't know either. Well, it couldn't be a bad surprise, right?

When he pushed open the door, Ash expected to find his mom out back with Mr. Mime preparing lunch or gardening. Maybe even Professor Oak and Gary out back too if they were both in town.

"SURPRISE!"

Time to see whether this is a ‘nasty’ surprise or not, but somehow I’ll take the under on this making him happy.

He hadn't expected to find a crowd of nearly all his friends here in his backyard alongside nearly all the Pokémon he had ever captured. Picnic tables had been stacked full of food from all kinds of regions, streamers and various other party ornaments were decorating the trees and garden, and his friends were all holding up a large banner to congratulate him. Confetti and party blowers were even in the mouths of his Pokémon.

The only ones not there were his friends from Alola.

Great planning there, by the way.

Also, you should axe one or the other “nearly all”s there, since it’s a bit repetitive to see that construction repeated verbatim in the same sentence.

He waved the confetti out of his face and smiled. Pikachu hopped off his shoulder and dashed towards the other Pokémon in the back. His friends almost immediately swarmed him to offer him their congratulations and bury him with questions.

He laughed. "It's great to see you guys again!" He laughed.

IMO, the “he laughed” sounds a bit weird preceding Ash’s dialogue. Enough so that you probably want to split it off and turn it into a speech tag.

It was honestly a little much to keep up with since they were all talking at the same time. Seeing them all again had filled him with… warmth? Joy? Excitement? It was hard to describe. Regardless of what exactly he was feeling, seeing all of his friends again was overwhelming. He tried to answer all the questions that he could, but it all blended together. Say what you would about his friends, but they were always the kind of people who wanted to know how he was doing.

Could’ve fooled me with their close to radio silence from seasons after the ones they appear in, really. >:V

Mercifully, he felt two pairs of hands grab his arms and pull him from the crowd of people. He smiled at the sight of Dawn and May. Out of all his traveling companions, they had to be the two he was closest to… not that he would ever tell the others. He wasn't prepared to see their hurt faces.

Oh? Why Dawn and May specifically? A little surprised that they’d take priority over Misty given that she’s got the hometown advantage and hung around Ash for more seasons.

"Thanks for that. I was getting a little overwhelmed before." Ash laughed and rubbed the back of his head. "What are you all doing here? Shouldn't you all be on your own journeys?"

Not that he didn't appreciate them coming to see him. If anything, seeing everyone here made him forget all his troubles, even if only for a moment.

I’m still having a hard time getting a bead on “all his troubles”. Is that supposed to be the sense of “what now?” after being the Alolan champ? If so, you might want to either explicitly call back to that here or play that up a bit more earlier on in the chapter.

"Your mom called us all after you won the Alola League,” May explained. “She arranged for us to come visit you."

May pulled him towards the table of food. His mouth was already watering from the smell and sight of it all.

This is another paragraph where IMO you want to hack the dialogue off from the description, since it currently feels a bit jarring taped together.

May looked different than the last time he'd seen her. While she was still sporting her orange vest and tight black shorts as he'd last seen her, she had a green bow in her hair instead of her old bandana. Even then On top of it all, she had an air of confidence about her that she hadn't had before. Like she was more confident in herself and what she was capable of.

"We all came as soon as we heard to celebrate you winning the League!" Dawn laughed and pulled him into a tight hug, disrupting his musings. "You were so great this year, Ash. I knew you'd win from the beginning."

He smiled at her confidence in him and wrapped his arms around his friend. "Thanks. It's great to see you again, Dawn. You too, May. I've missed you both. How've you been doing recently?"

Dawn for her part was different as well. Unlike the last time he'd seen her, she'd added a nice ruby red winter coat and a long, winding white scarf to her attire. It actually made a lot of sense now that he was looking at it. Sinnoh was the coldest region in the world. It was pretty strange looking back that she hadn't been wearing that stuff when they travelled together. The magic of hindsight and all that….

I kinda wonder if this whole order of interaction between May and Dawn and their physical descriptions are backwards. Like you’d think that Ash would’ve noticed these details either immediately after he encountered these two, or else right as they were beginning to do things like tug him along or hug them.

Like in general, description almost always makes sense to frontload in a scene unless if the purpose is to sell the sense of sensory impairment or something similar, and I kinda wonder if this part would’ve benefitted from similarly pushing those two paragraphs describing May and Dawn forward.

May smiled. "It's been going good. Me and Dawn got to have a rematch in our last contest. Now we're tied for wins after I won this last time."

Dawn rolled her eyes and disentangled herself from him. "Maybe this time for now, but don't think I'll let it happen again. I plan on winning the next time we compete against each other."

The forecast is now cloudy with a chance of catfights. Or at least at the rate things are going, anyways.

"I'd be disappointed if you didn't, Dawn." [X] said.

Ash snickered at their behavior and piled food onto his plate. The rivalry between May and Dawn had been something he hadn't expected. In a way, it was like seeing two of his students back in Alola facing off to prove who was better. Not that he'd ever call them his students. All he'd taught them was the basics of being a trainer. At least their rivalry was better than his and Gary's had been – or worse, his and Paul's.

You probably want to be explicit who has the quip to Dawn there. Originally I thought it was Ash who said that, but from context, I think it’s supposed to be May. It’s a bit hard to tell, though.

You also have ambiguity in the second paragraph for “their rivalry”, since it’s ambiguous as to whether that’s between May and Dawn or Ash’s students (who I presume are from Alola based off my memory of the SM seasons and you should strongly consider saying as such) from the phrasing there.

He looked up and smiled when he saw his mom and the others all approaching him. He set his plate down and pulled her into a warm hug. She'd gone through all the trouble of getting his friends to come visit. She truly was the perfect mom.

"Thanks for doing this, mom. It's so great to see everyone again."

Ash: “I mean, I’m not really sure what I’m supposed to do now, but hey, can’t say that this wasn’t exciting to come back to.” ^^;

His mom nodded and rubbed his back. "I thought you'd enjoy the chance to see all your friends again after your victory. Your friends from Alola couldn't come, though. They were all busy, but they said you should call them soon. They want to make sure you're settling in well back home."

"It's alright. I'll call them as soon as I get a chance." His eyes slipped past her and to the group of people behind her. At least they had decided to leave his Pokémon alone for the moment.

… Wait, where have they been all this time? Since you’d think that Ash’s Pokémon would be a lot more front and center whenever he comes back to Pallet Town from his latest regional excursion.
:what:


Almost everyone being here like this and putting their own journeys on hold to come here and celebrate with him warmed his heart. People that he hadn't seen or spoken to in years were here and now he had the chance to reconnect with them. He could even see his Pokémon all getting along and welcoming Pikachu back. It was a shame that he'd left his Alolan Pokemon back in Alola, but he was certain he'd get them all to meet one day.

All he had to do was figure out what he was going to do next.

… I mean, you could bring your Alolan friends and Pokémon over and not leave them out in the cold like this?
679183508765147158.png


Though I’m a little surprised that we’re finding this detail out now almost 3000 words into the story when Ash could’ve very easily brought it up in the first scene while reflecting on “why do I feel so bothered right now?” Since you’d think that “... Do I miss Alola?” would’ve at least crossed his mind while trying to find an explanation.

The criminal underworld wasn't nearly as unorganized or violent as many liked to believe it to be was. People liked to believe that it was chaotic and primal. That anyone involved in it was giving into their base instincts and killing over simple desire. The reality was that it was all business. Supply and demand: real estate, pest control, every service provided in normal society was also provided in one way or another by the criminal underworld as well.

It was this same principle that made manipulating criminals so easy.

Oh boy, I can tell that this scene is going to go places.
701085210766344223.png


The sound of shuffling papers drew Domino's attention to a man - a sniveling, overweight man in a suit two sizes too small for him with a greedy look in his eyes - sitting across from her.

"It was a pleasure doing business with you, Ms. Domino." The perverse grin on the man's face made her skin crawl. "I can already tell the partnership between my family and Team Rocket will benefit us all."

This dude’s not leaving the room alive, is he?

Domino had never failed any task that Giovanni had given her. As one of his personal agents, she was considered the best of the best within Team Rocket. She had the best training, the best equipment, and the best assignments. In return, he expected the best results. More importantly, however, he the boss deserved the best results.

I’d consider changing the “he” in “More importantly [...]” to be a more direct reference to Giovanni, since at first I thought that was a typo and meant to refer to Domino. It’s technically not wrong, but beating things over the heads of the reader a little harder can’t hurt.

She forced a smile onto her face. "You've made a wise decision, Mr. Algilani. Team Rocket always makes sure its friends are well taken care of." Her voice was filled with such false, saccharine kindness that she almost worried he'd call her out on it.

giphy.gif


Yeah, okay lady. I’ve seen Team Rocket in the anime.

Luckily, he was dense enough to think it was genuine.

Aaaaaand there’s the Team Rocket that I know.

"Now about what you owe us..."

Mr. Algilani nodded. "Of course, Ms. Domino. We can't be partners if we aren't both fulfilling our duties." He said, sliding a thin yellow folder across the table towards her.

"Mrs. Burk will be staying in room 314 of The Bisharp and The Gardevoir for the entire weekend,” he said. “She should be arriving in Viridian City within the next few hours. I don't know why you're interested in a philanthropist of all people, but I'll ask that whatever it is doesn't trace back to us."

It might just be personal nitpicking, but this paragraph feels like it’d read smoother broken up into two paragraphs kinda like so.

Domino only half listened to him as her eyes scanned the contents of the folder. Everything was here. Up to date photos of what the woman looked like, her usual habits, her schedule, even the layout of the event she would be attending.

Despite being in a room with people she detested, a genuine smile spread across her face. Giovanni would be pleased to hear that their new allies were more than incompetent mobsters clinging to the past. Even if their leader was a fool, they knew how to get the job done. They'd make excellent cannon fodder for taking over Saffron.

:fearfullaugh~1:


Oh, well this story’s going to escalate quickly.

"I take it you're pleased?"

Domino nodded and closed the folder. "Very. The Boss will be pleased to see he made the right choice. I'll be sure to contact our people and have the money transferred to your accounts."

>not demanding COD as part of this transaction

Wow, Algliani really is dense, since this is literally a perfect setup to screw him and his organization over and cash transactions are a lot easier to bring under the radar than bank wires as long as you’ve got a way of laundering it.

Mr. Algilani's grin seemed to split his face in half with a set of pearly white teeth. "Wonderful. Before you go, Ms. Domino, would you like something to drink? I have a fine selection of wines straight from the vineyards of Kalos."

Domino chuckled. "Well, I guess since the Boss isn't here, I should celebrate our alliance. Alright, pour me a glass. Red wine, please."

This smells like a way for things to go really sideways really fast, but you do you, Domino.

Mr. Algilani snapped his fingers. "Get to it, boys! Let's show Ms. Domino that her boss made the best choice by allying with us instead of the other fools in this city!"

Domino rolled her eyes. Truly, mob bosses were such easy people to fool. They were either overly cautious patriarchs or narcissistic fools waiting for a knife in the back. Both were so predictable and easily manipulated, if in different ways. They were fools for believing they were partners with Team Rocket.

Domino looked forward to the day they could do away with them all.

How on earth have those guys not gotten turfed out years ago with that lack of situational awareness regarding a criminal syndicate that is much larger and better-equipped than them? Since you’d think “big fish might decide to eat me or betray me” would be on the radar of almost any mob boss’ mind when taking on business from TR.

"You were so cool this last tournament, Ash! That battle with Pikachu and Tapu Koko was amazing!"

Hearing Max's excitement at his battle was enough to warm Ash's heart. It'd been too long since he'd seen Max and his enthusiasm when it came to Pokémon was infectious. His pure joy for battling and raising Pokémon was almost enough to make him forget about his troubles.

Was this what it was like to be around him when he was excited?

589897202890047522.png


"I would have had Pikachu focus on dodging instead of trying to meet Tapu Koko's attack head on, but that's just me." Max boasted.

Max, do you even have a Pokémon in the anime yet? Or are you still armchair coaching your elder sister? >:V

Ash couldn't help but laugh and ruffle his smaller friends' hair. Max never meant anything when he said he could do things better. It was his way of helping you improve, even if it wasn't always so obvious.

… No, from what I remember of Max, I’m pretty sure he genuinely means it a good chunk of the time.
916590076010586142.png


Max had grown in the years they had been apart. While he still wore the same kinds of clothes, he was much taller now, almost as tall as Ash himself. He wore a large backpack no doubt filled with all the survival supplies one could ever need and had a pair of fingerless white gloves.

"Pikachu didn't have enough energy to dodge it, Max. Its battle with Tapu Koko had tired it out and I thought the best way to end it would be with one full power attack." He laughed sheepishly. "And in the end it worked."

Max… still doesn’t have a Pokémon of his own, huh? :V

"Speaking of your battle, Ash, where are the other Pokemon you used?" Brock inquired.

To his credit, Ash thought he managed to hide the surge of bittersweet emotions he got when he thought about his Alolan Pokemon. "They're back in Alola with the Professor. I thought it'd be best to leave them there. They deserved a break after everything they did."

[ ]

I’m surprised there’s no reaction or internal commentary from Ash on any of this right now, since that’s a pretty big statement. Like does Ash regret making his choice at all here? Do the others have any opinions on it?

Dunno, just feels like something is missing, also, it’d better transition into the sequence that follows this line that way.

Brock: “... And you didn’t decide to do that after showing them your home for a week why?” -_-;
Ash: “... I thought they needed the break right then and there and thought taking them across a sea would be jarring for them?” ^^;

"Speaking of Alola, we heard that you spent a lot of time there helping people. Always the selfless trainer, huh?" Misty complimented.

Serena giggled. "He's always rushing off to help people. It's his first instinct. He can't help it."

"Yeah. If he weren't such a kid, he'd be a genuine superhero with how often he rushes off to help others." Iris teased.

I mean, this is Ash we’re talking about. He can be a bit hard-headed, but… yeah, that does sound a lot like him from what I remember of his anime portrayal.

Everyone - Ash included - laughed. "Well, it is one of his best qualities. If someone needs help, Ash will always be the first person there to help them. It's what makes him so endearing." Cilan added.

Ash blinked as an idea came to him. "Hey Max, you've started your journey now, right?"

560212587913150474.png


Oh, so Max does have Pokémon. That’s legit surprising since the initial framing didn’t seem to be pointing in that direction.

Max nodded, bobbing his head up and down curiously. "Yeah, I have did. I decided to start my journey here in the Kanto region before I tried to compete in the Hoenn League. Why?"

Ash smiled. "Well, I promised to battle you when you became a trainer, didn't I?"

Max's eyes widened. "You did! I can't believe I forgot that." Max groaned and pulled on his hair, shaking his head. Ash just smiled at the childish display of frustration. "Alright then! Can we battle now?"

Something about the ‘Why?’ feels kinda jarring from Max there. Like IMO it sounds more natural to expand the question like “Any guesses why?” if you’re going to keep it a question. Also, Max’s response to Ash feels like it’s missing some sort of acknowledgement of how Ash’s answer is correct, but it wasn’t the answer that he was personally thinking of at the moment.

Ash glanced at his mother. He didn't want to ruin any plans she had.

She just giggled and waved off his worries. "It's fine, sweetie. Just don't damage the house or the garden."

de7.png


Ash: “... Max, you do realize that you’re literally just starting as a trainer while I just got a regional league championship under my belt, right?”
Max: “Yeah? And?” :?

Ash moved towards his crowd of Pokemon and spread his arms out theatrically in front of him. "Who do you wanna battle against, Max?"

The answer was immediate and unsurprising. "Pikachu!"

Image


"Alright then, let's get started!"

Can’t tell if Max is about to get swept in 30 seconds or if he’s going to actually do well from Pikachu’s weird leaked experience thing that he seems to go through right after every season in the show.

Ash couldn't suppress the wild grin on his face as he prepared for the battle ahead of him. Max had been a student of his - someone that he had taught just as much as Brock had. The ability to not just see Max begin his journey but be the one he had his first official battle as a Pokémon trainer with was enough to make him almost more excited than a battle with a rival would have.

"Pikachu, you ready? Let's give Max a battle to remember!"

Ash: “Er… you have gotten over that weird experience loss syndrome you’ve had about once every year since we started travelling, right?” ^^;
Pikachu: “...”
:fearfullaugh~1:


Pikachu nodded and pumped his tiny fist in the air. "Pika!" He hopped off his shoulder and towards the battlefield. Static electricity was dancing in his round red cheeks, and the fierce determination that always lingered in his body language was shown off the everyone.

Max raised a miniature Poké ball, enlarging it in his palm. "Alright! Ralts, come on out!"

>Max has a Psychic-type
>in a story where TR is going around and waylaying Psychic trainers right about now

Not that this isn’t a cute callback to that one episode of the AG season, but there is exactly no way that this isn’t going to end terribly for him at some point in the near future in this story.

Before everyone's eyes materialized a small, white humanoid a white gown with two large red horns protruding from its green head materialized on the ground. It looked around the battlefield for a moment, exuding an aura of curiosity. When its gaze landed on Ash and Pikachu, though, that curiosity changed to fierce determination. It looked back at Max and nodded.

Well, at least Ash knew that Max had been talking about him to his Pokémon now. It was flattering to know he thought so highly of him.

Ash: “I’m sorry, Max, why do you think that this is a good idea again?”
:what:

Max: “Hey, I heard about your track record from the others after initially getting to their regions. If there’s any time for me to try and notch a win under my belt against you, it’s now when Pikachu’s probably been depowered again.” ^^;
Pikachu: “...”
:uhhh:


"This is that same Ralts that you helped out back when we were traveling together, isn't it?"

Max nodded. "I promised her that she'd be my partner when I became a trainer."

Again, cute callback there.

"I hope you and Ralts are ready!" Ash tipped his hat to his beginner friend. "I'll give you the first move. Make it count."

Pikachu:
476586337689141257.png


Max flashed a smile his way. "Thanks. Ralts, use Hypnosis!"

And this is why you don’t give anyone free hits in a battle.

Ralts nodded in compliance with her trainer's orders. Though her eyes were unseen, she glowed as the latent psychic energy her kind possessed engulfed her body and focused her attention squarely on Pikachu with the hopes of sending Ash's partner into a forced sleep.

Ash felt a smile stretch across his face. Most beginning trainers focused entirely on offense. To rookies, the concept of more defensive styles were dull and ineffective. They only learned to be more diverse and less direct once they learned the hard way.

He was glad that Max didn't need that lesson.

I’m pretty sure that Max’s problem is that he’s too clever by half, since I distinctly remember when he almost lost a battle with a loaner Poliwag to a Fire-type thanks to spamming Defense Curl and not remembering to stop and just attack.

"Pikachu, Quick Attack into Iron Tail."

Not a moment passed between the end of Ash's command and Pikachu's execution. One moment Pikachu stood there while the psychic energy of Ralts closed in on him, the next he was a flurry of motion too fast for the eye to see. He zigzagged around the battlefield with such speed that the inexperienced Ralts couldn't keep track of him. He then leapt into the air and his tail glowed brightly as it took on a metallic, silver coating. With a battle cry, he spun down towards the earth with the intent of slamming into Ralts.

Max: “... I call hax.” >.<
Ash: “Hey man, you’re the one rocking 70% accuracy moves here. Didn’t the games ever teach you that the accuracy of such moves is functionally zero?” ^^;

"Ralts, use Teleport!"

On cue, Ralts dematerialized before everyone's eyes mere moments before Pikachu slammed his tail into where she used to be, kicking up a cloud of dust and debris. For most trainers, a cloud of dust like this would have left them panicking. In battle, a trainer relied on their sight to determine the best course of action. Without it, they were less than useless.

I… will take the under on trainers like Sabrina or Riley relying solely on line of sight there. Even if I could buy Ash and Max doing so.

It took a truly gifted trainer to not give in to panic and think critically. Ash was willing to give Max the chance to show his skills.

Across the battlefield, Ash could see a hint of fear flash through Max's eyes. It was gone before he could say anything and replaced with fierce determination. "Ralts, try and sense where it is psychically and then use Psychic!"

… Wait, where is Ralts relative to this dust cloud right now anyways?

It wasn't a bad plan, all things considered. While the obvious plan would have been to disperse the dust cloud, that would have given them both their sight back. By using Ralts psychic powers as a substitute, Max had turned a bad situation to his advantage. Against any normal trainer, it would have been a crippling blow.

Unfortunately for his young friend, Pikachu's hearing and sense of smell were strong enough on their own that he didn't need to see his enemy to hit them.

"Pikachu, use Quick Attack."

Max: “I. Call. Hax.” >.<

A white blur sped out of the dust cloud towards Ralts. Despite her best efforts, Ralts couldn't get a bead on Pikachu and suffered for it when he slammed into her headfirst. Ralts was sent flying backwards, tumbling along the ground before rolling to a stop in front of Max.

"Ralts!" Max cried out in alarm. "Are you alright? Can you keep going?"

So I’ve kinda noticed this was a recurring trend up to this point, but you use passive voice at a number of places where a more active voice would make things a bit more action-y. For instance, you could say the second sentence like so:

Ralts shot back flying backwards from the blow, tumbling along the ground before rolling to a stop in front of Max.

And the meaning wouldn’t change, while it feels a bit snappier as a result of not using passive voice.

Slowly, Ralts struggled to push herself to her feet. Once she managed to stand at her full height, she looked back towards Max and nodded reassuringly at him. Despite her reassurances, she was drenched in sweat and letting out ragged breaths.

Whelp. That’s one way to tell that Pikachu probably hasn’t gotten his obligatory postseason debuff.

Ash and Pikachu shared a brief glance with each other. While Ralts may have been putting on a strong face, neither of them was fooled. Even with Pikachu holding back, it was clear to them how exhausted she was.

Max + Ralts: “...”
:fearfullaugh~1:

Pikachu: “...”
1011010647670149280.png

Ash: “You know you can admit defeat, right?” ^^

A good trainer would know when they were fighting a losing battle and call off a pointless battle. From the looks of them though, Max and Ralts were determined to fight no matter the outcome.

He would respect their desire to compete.

… No, I’m pretty sure that if you can’t see a realistic route to victory, that the correct thing to do is to call off the match even if you have to drag your Pokémon kicking and screaming off the field. But you can’t say that this doesn’t happen multiple times per season in the anime, so...
679183508765147158.png


"Pikachu, use Thunderbolt!"

For a brief moment, Ash saw panic shoot through Max's eyes before it was replaced by realization. "Ralts, teleport around the battlefield randomly! Don't stop until I tell you to!"

Yeeeeeeah, this kid’s so not winning this match.

Lighting surged across Pikachu's body, and he was enveloped him in an all-too-familiar golden glow. With a powerful battle cry, the Thunderbolt surged from Pikachu towards the Ralts on the opposite side of the battlefield. Before it could strike, though, Ralts teleported out of the way.

Pikachu:
dont-move-stay-still.gif

Ralts:
bdd.jpg


Ash frowned and crossed his arms behind his back. There was no real plan here. Max had allowed the fear of Ralts being beaten to take over and was focusing too much on avoiding the attack. If it had been to put her in position to counterattack, he wouldn't have thought anything of it. Avoidance without a plan, however, would only delay the inevitable.

Oh, so Max is just repeating his flub with the Poliwag all over again. Figures.

"Pikachu, keep using Thunderbolt."

What followed was a battle to see who could outsmart the other. Ralts would always rematerialize in the most unexpected of places but would only have a fraction of a second to teleport away again before Pikachu would launch off another powerful Thunderbolt. There was never enough time for her or Max to even think about launching an attack of their own. Every time, dust was kicked up and new, small patches of scorched earth were left in the previously serene grassy field.

Max: “Wait, but isn’t that a good thing since Teleport has more Power Points than Thunderbolt?” ^^;
Ash: “Max, you do realize that Pikachu knows moves other than Thunderbolt, right?” >_>;
Max: “I… was kinda hoping that you’d have forgotten.”
:fearfullaugh~1:


It had turned from a standard battle into a competition of endurance. Unfortunately for the Ralts, her inexperience as a battler was what ultimately led to her downfall as she rematerialized behind Pikachu - noticeably exhausted with a flushed face and gasping for breath. She couldn't teleport away anymore. Pikachu noticed her exhaustion and took pity on her, zapping her with just enough electricity to end the fight quickly.

With a cry of pain, Ralts collapsed when the Thunderbolt ended and fell backwards into unconsciousness.

leave-a-mark-b99.gif


"Ralts!" Max rushed towards his fainted Pokémon and scooped her off of the ground, cradling her in his arms like one would a baby.

I mean, seriously, Max. What did you expect was going to happen here? ^^;

Ash approached him with a smile plastered across his face and a purple bottle of medicine in one hand. He tossed it towards his young friend. "You did great for a first battle, Max! You're definitely better than I was when I first started out."

Granted, that wasn't exactly hard to accomplish. Pikachu wouldn't even listen to him in the beginning. To think that they'd come so far from the rookie trainer and his arrogant Pikachu that they used to be.

… Wait, doesn’t Max know about how Ash started out? Like how’s that not the definition of a backhanded compliment? :V

Part of me wonders if the underlined part might have worked better split off with “he tossed [the potion] towards his young friend” attached to a speech tag or something like that, though.

Max graciously accepted the bottle of medicine and sprayed his fallen partner. "You really think so, Ash?"

Whelp, this Max doesn’t understand how the comparison is a backhanded complement.
:loltias:


He nodded. "I know so. You're just inexperienced. Once you get a bit more experience, I know that you'll be a fantastic trainer. Far better than I was at your age."

Which is again, kinda a low bar to cross, but minor details there. ^^;

Max blushed and scratched the back of his head. "Thanks, Ash. It was really fun battling you. I learned a lot from this. Next time we battle, I'll have a strategy to help me and Ralts win!"

bender-laughing.gif


I’ll believe it when I see it, really.

Despite being sore from her recent battle, Ralts let out a little cheer and raised her fist in agreement. The gesture threw Max into a fit of laughter.

Ash reached out to ruffle Max's hair. Much to his amusement, the boy recoiled and audibly complained about him messing up his hair. Ash couldn't help but roll his eyes. He'd been the same as a kid, but was it really such a big deal? How else was he supposed to show how proud he was of his friend?

Max: “You could pat my shoulder like a normal person?” >_>;
Ash: “Nah, this was more fun.” ^^

Ash chuckled and turned to his own partner. "You did great, Pikachu. Why don't you go enjoy the ketchup over-"?

"Buneary!"

"Glaceon!"

"Pika-!"

Sadly, the cries of two Pokémon desperate for a reunion with his starter and two blindingly fast forms tackling Pikachu to the ground interrupted Ash. The result though... that was anything but sad.

… Wait, where have all the other Pokémon in this gathering been all this time? Since I’m a bit surprised that we’re seeing Dawn’s Pokémon just now if they’ve been out for a while?

Pikachu - deathly pale and stiff as a board - was pinned to the ground beneath two Pokémon. Buneary, the small bunny Pokémon that Dawn had captured and was known to have a crush on his partner clearly still had a crush on Pikachu with the way she had wrapped her arms around his sides and was nuzzling his cheek with her own. Meanwhile, Glaceon meanwhile - the Eevee that they had once travelled with and helped May raise - had pinned him beneath her and was staring down at him with a teasing glint in her eyes.

Cue the catfight in 3… 2…

The look Pikachu sent him was pleading and had a message clear as day. A moment of silence passed as the two partners shared a silent message with only their eyes. Only partners who trusted each other completely could do that successfully, and Ash was certain he had gotten the message.

If that was what his little buddy wanted, that's what he'd do.

"Alright, Pikachu, I'll leave you three alone."

Oh, well I certainly didn’t expect that to be the turn of events. Though guess that relationship between Pikachu and these two is more platonic than what the text regarding Buneary let on.

Ash had thankfully already turned around, otherwise he would have seen the look of utter betrayal on Pikachu's face as he was condemned to his fate.

He had no idea why everyone else was laughing though.

The last line feels a bit weird to me, since we know why everyone else is laughing, but the way it’s phrased makes me feel as if we’re meant to be in the dark as well. Maybe something like “It didn’t stop him from wondering why everyone else was laughing” would work better? Dunno, probably worth playing around with a bit.

"That's him? The kid in the hat is our target?"

"Yeah. Boss says the kid can't be allowed to keep going as he is. Thinks he's a threat."

"That kid? He's barely even seventeen!"

Oh, well that’s an ominous sign for Ash there. I do wonder if you should’ve more explicitly set the scene here though, since the lack of idea of where we are gives zero indication as to how things tie in.

Like something as subtle as just saying that TR is in bushes overlooking a house already gives more to visualize things without blurting out loud where TR is exactly.

"That kid took down all of our major competition. Don't underestimate him."

"Jessie and James were at least told to stay away, right? We can't have them screwing this up."

Yeeeeeeah, that’s a terrible omen for Ash right now. But I kinda wonder if there should’ve at a bare minimum been a description of what these grunts look like, since if these characters are going to become recurring in the future, you want the readers to be able to associate them with if not names, at least appearances or sensory cues.

"Ha! Don't worry, the boss made sure they knew what would happen if they went anywhere near the kid in the next few days. Now it's all on us whether we succeed or fail."

"No pressure, then."

"Hey, he's just a kid like you said. He won't even know what's going on until it's too late."

Well that’s a bold assumption to make of a guy who just became a regional champion… though it is Ash, so…
696809676133892176.png


The sun was finally setting. After hours of catching up with everyone, the party had finally started to wind down. By now, everyone had wandered off to talk with each other and either meet for the first time or catch up their adventures. Even their Pokemon had all wandered off to test themselves and play together with everyone else.

It was the perfect chance for Ash to sit back and relax.

So Ash doesn’t find being crowded around his buddies relaxing right now? I… didn’t really get that vibe from earlier. If the idea is that he needed some “me time”, it might make sense to frame it more as something like “to have some peace and quiet”.

Ash let out a sigh and collapsed backwards into his seat at the table. He grasped his hat in his hands and set it on the table beside a plate of food. He looked up to see everyone laughing and having fun with each other. With everyone distracted, it gave him time to think about what the future held for him.

… Wait, how is nobody else from 6 regions’ worth of companions noticing Ash doing this right now when they’re all at the same table ATM? Like it’s not like he’s hanging out under a tree off on the side, he’s literally right there in the thick of everyone.
:what:


A chair scraped against the ground to his right as it was drawn out beside him. He glanced to the side to see May plop down and regard him with a bright smile.

She reached forward to place her hand on his shoulder. "Tired?"

Oh, well nevermind then. Someone did notice after all.

A short laugh escaped his lips. "How could you tell?"

May: “I mean, you’re just sitting there and not talking to anyone, so…”
:joltyshrug~1:


May leaned against the table, propping herself up with her elbow. "Your eyes and voice gave it away. It was obvious that something was wrong."

May: “Also, that. So really, what’s the matter? Jet lag wearing you down?”

He clenched his eyes shut and frowned. "Oh… I'm sorry. I didn't mean to ruin anything."

His eyes blinked open as he felt May flick him on the nose and scoff in amusement. She looked at him sadly for a moment before scooching her chair closer to his own.

"You didn't ruin anything, Ash. No one else even noticed." She promised. "Not that it should be a problem if they did. We're your friends. You shouldn't feel like you have to hide stuff from us."

Ash: “... May, are you doing this in front of like a dozen other people right now?” .-.
May: “I’m pretty sure the story is implying that they’re distracted. Now come on, tell me what’s up.”

He shook his head and did his best to smile for her. "I'm not hiding anything. This is just something I need to figure out on my own." He promised. "How was it so obvious to you? I thought I did a good job hiding it."

Those… two parts of Ash’s line are kinda contradictory. You can’t at once not be hiding anything while hiding something. I’d suggest tweaking the nuance of one or the other half of it to make things sound a bit less oxymoronic.

May rolled her eyes and gently punched him on the shoulder. "You're my best friend, Ash." His confusion at such a simple answer must have shown been apparent because she let out an exasperated sigh. "Just because we haven't seen each other in a few years means that I've forgotten about you. I'll bet I know your tells better than anyone else."

I mean, with the way that the anime is written from season to season these days, I’m not convinced the reverse doesn’t hold true.
916590076010586142.png


Unless they finally fixed that in Journeys, anyways.

She must have if she was able to notice his mood when no one else had. He hung his head and hunched over the table.

"
Can you not tell anyone? I just need some time."

I’d recommend breaking Ash’s dialogue off from the rest of the paragraph here. Also, I would recommend changing “must have” here since you use “must have” in a very similar capacity in just the paragraph before this.

She nodded and gave his shoulder a firm, friendly squeeze. "My lips are sealed." She promised. "Do you want to tell me what's on your mind? Maybe some perspective would help."

May: “Also, do you want to move to someplace more private? Since I’m pretty sure that everyone can see us at the table if they bother to just turn their heads for five seconds.” ^^;

He glanced towards her blue eyes. "Perspective?"

She shrugged. "Sometimes it helps to tell other people your problems." She glanced away. "It's just an offer. I can't promise I'll have an answer to what's on your mind, but it can't hurt to trust me with this, right?"

You see, now that you brought up the question, May…
:fearfullaugh~1:


Ash hid his hesitation behind a sip of his drink. As much as he would have liked to keep it to himself, maybe she was right. He hadn't been able to come up with an answer on his own despite how hard he tried. He trusted May to keep her word and stay quiet, so there was no harm in hearing her opinion.

"I'm lost."

May frowned. "What do you mean?"

Something about the transition between the paragraph and Ash’s “I’m lost” feels a little jarring. Maybe it’d work better if you brought things back to Ash a bit more with one additional throwaway line leading into his dialogue like: “Even so, it was hard to put things into words, and after thinking about it, he could only manage the briefest of answers.” or something like that.

He swirled his drink in his cup and glanced up at the setting sun. as it illuminated the evening sky in a beautiful shade of crimson.

"
Ever since I won the Alolan league, I've felt like I don't have a purpose anymore."

Her face scrunched up in concern. "I thought winning a League was your dream?"

May: “... Have you considered just soaking in your victory and spending some time with your friends that you’ve left behind for literal years?”
:what:

Ash: “More purpose than that, May.” >_>;

It had been. Ever since he was a kid, all he had ever wanted to do was travel the world and become the champion. Every morning, he would wake up knowing exactly what he wanted to do and had the determination to see it through. He had a clear goal and a clear path to follow. He knew who he was: Ash Ketchum of Pallet Town – a travelling trainer and aspiring Pokemon Master.

Now he was Ash Ketchum the Champion of Alola.

I mean, you could go back to Sinnoh and kick Tobias in the nether regions in the next Sinnoh League to try and get another trophy along with some sweet revenge?
679183508765147158.png


"It was," He admitted. "Now that I've won, I don't know what to do. Should I go back to Alola to run the League? Do I just ignore my title and keep travelling to different regions to repeat the cycle? It all just seems so… pointless. I've reached my goal. This is as high as I can go and now there's nothing left."

:sceptical~1:


I’m sure that different regions have different levels of prestige attached to them, so I’m not sure if this logic follows. Like it might be worth playing up more something to the effect of Ash being unsure if visiting a new region / revisiting an old region will capture the same magic, especially if it leads to a BS loss like running into a Tobias again or something like that.

May shifted in her seat uncomfortably. "Are you not happy? You should be proud of what you've done."

"I am." He didn't want her to think otherwise. No matter his doubts, he was proud of all he'd accomplished. "It's just the uncertainty of the future. I don't know what to do."

Something about Ash’s line here feels like it could be snappier, especially since the entire line could be condensed into something as simple as “It’s just I don’t know where to go from here.”

It might make sense to play around with it a bit more to make the phrasing a bit more “punchy”.

May let out a sigh of relief once she understood what he meant. "I see… I think I understand then." She offered him a small, reassuring smile. "It's normal to feel like this, Ash. I felt the same way when I won the Grand Festival."

[ ] She had? He hadn't realized at the time. May must have been good at hiding it. "How did you handle it?"

I’d personally recommend emphasizing more of a surprise on Ash’s part here for body language, to sell the sense that this is something he is getting taken aback by.

A sad smile split her face. "I asked myself what I wanted."

She looked out towards the setting sun and leaned forward, cupping her hands under her chin.

"
I could have stopped competing altogether and done something else. With my fame and skill, I could have had my pick of paths to follow,” May said. “But I love coordinating. It's not just a job or a hobby for me, it's part of who I am. In the end, I decided to keep being a coordinator and I can't imagine doing anything else."

This is a part that feels like it’s work better broken up into 2 (or as I did here, 3) separate paragraphs, since something about doing this all in one beat feels like it’s a bit rushed for some reason.

He couldn't either. May was always in her element in contests. He envied having that much certainty and joy about her life.

"You think I should stick to being a trainer then?"

I mean, what else are you supposed to do, Ash?
:joltyshrug~1:


May narrowed her eyes and poked him in the cheek. "Oh no! You're not outsourcing this decision to me!" She growled playfully. "If you want to travel, then travel. If you want to be the Champion or do something else with your life, then do it. All I'm saying is that you need to decide what you want to do, not what you think you have to or what others expect you to."

I take it that this will be teeing up that ‘New Path’ in the title in fairly short order. Since when you’re wondering where to go next in life and have a ton of options to consider…

He let out a quiet laugh. Just do what he wanted? It seemed like such an obvious answer. The problem was he didn't have a clue what it was he wanted to do. Battling was fun but… battling just for the sake of competition? The thought of doing that for the rest of his life filled him with a sense of unease.

He'd need to think about this. What was it that made him happy – truly happy?

I’d say “making new friends and seeing new places” since that’s what the anime needs from Ash canonically even if realistically he should’ve been setting himself up for some serious problems in his adult life from lack of education, but this Ash seems pretty burnt out of that song and dance.

He sighed. "Thanks for the advice. I'll think about it. Maybe all I need is time."

Time which I’m not fully convinced you have. Since I can see those CWs for this story, and I doubt that this bucolic vibe and moment is going to last for much more than a chapter at most.

She smiled and gripped his arm, pulling him up for his chair. "Glad to be of service. Now come on!" She began to drag him off towards the clearing where their Pokemon had all gathered, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "You owe me a battle! I've been itching to show you the new strategies I've developed for my contests!"

I see being hungry for taking Ls runs in Max’s family. :P

Despite the heavy thoughts on his mind, Ash felt himself smile. Even if he had doubts about continuing his path as a trainer, a battle with a close friend was always something he could enjoy.

If nothing else, it would help distract him from his thoughts.

Well, until the battle ends about 5 minutes later, at least.

Viridian City was the great green gem of the Kanto region. While Saffron may have been the capital and connection between Kanto and Johto, and Celadon was the economic heart of the entire region, Viridian City simply had a natural charm to it. Its streets were filled with people from all over the world who had come to visit the lush green forests of Kanto.

Also, it’s riddled with organized crime, so it’s the local hub for that.

It was also the nerve center of a multi-regional threat that had grown exponentially in a period of only a few years. While the average citizen or tourist went about their day with smiles and Pokémon battles, Team Rocket grew in strength in the shadows.

No one noticed. No one cared so long as the world kept spinning.

Yup, that sounds an awful lot like your average Pokémon region, really.

Well... except for the International Police anyway.

Which considering their track record, is probably less than worthless given that the IP has literally needed pre-teens to do their work for them for at least 5 game generations now. ^^;

For Anabel, it was an honor to be selected to accompany a veteran agent on an important operation. While she had gone on a few missions before, they were typically the low-risk kind ones. Nothing to truly test herself or employ the skills the International Police had taught her. With how dangerous Team Rocket was, however, this was all but guaranteed to put her to the test. If she proved herself here, she had a chance to get even better assignments in the future.

She would not fail.

You see, the fact that that’s getting brought up makes me think that you are going to fail and this is about to end terribly for you.
:fearfullaugh~1:


"Uhm... sir? Could you remind me where we're going?"

Looker hadn't been what she'd expected when she heard she'd be getting on the job training with one of the agency's most infamous members. She'd expected a dark, brooding man with a past shrouded in black ink. Or a woman who could beguile anyone with her charm and had the resourcefulness to take out any enemy. When she'd met Looker, he'd completely defied every expectation she had.

Not in a positive way, I’ll bet.
:loltias:


To think that she'd spent sleepless nights worrying about making a fool of herself.

Yup, called it.

When Looker glanced at her, it was with the patience of a teacher. "The Bisharp and the Gardevoir Hotel. You remember why we're here, Anabel?"

Anabel nodded sharply. "To investigate the rumors of corruption within Viridian city, root out Team Rockets agents, and establish a foothold within the city. To do that, we're meeting one of our largest supporters in the city, sir."

Yeah, I’ll heavily take the under on this mission not going seriously sideways within the first five minutes.

She'd stayed up reviewing the parameters of their mission for the past few nights. Any agent worth their salt knew that the better you understood what it was you had to do your objectives were, the better you could prepare. Only a fool went into battle with nothing more than a hope and a prayer.

… Good thing you’re going along with Looker whose plans are basically ‘hope and prayer’-tier canonically, huh? :V

"Good. Just remember to act naturally so you don't alert Team Rocket to our presence in the city. Don't forget your training and everything should go smoothly." Looker gave her a mock glare. "And I told you not to call me sir! Looker will do just fine. 'Sir' makes me feel old."

Sticker, sceptilisk,


Yeah, okay, Looker.

She'd never understand his aversion to being called sir. It was a sign of respect that he had earned the right to lead others. "Of course, sir."

Looker: “... Anabel, you’re doing it again…”
916590528802480208.png


Calling him Looker just didn't feel right to her, but she wasn't going to argue. Maybe once they were more comfortable around each other she'd be better at being less formal.

Assuming that you two survive past this scene, that is.

She shifted anxiously in her seat and stared out the window of the cab. For all the strangeness of Kanto, no one could deny that it had a natural beauty that you just couldn't find anywhere else in the world. "Sir… are you sure we can trust our contact in the city?"

Anabel, I think you need to get outside a bit more often, since Kanto’s always been a bit ‘vanilla’ for regions in terms of natural geography. ^^:

Looker gave her a reassuring smile. "I'm positive. Our contact is someone we've worked with before. He's helped us apprehend dozens of criminals and corrupt officials before. Not too long ago he helped us catch an entire Team Rocket cell here in the city."

Which considering how TR is openly talking about mounting a public takeover of Saffron, has totally been going well. Which is a sign this contact is either: A: Incompetent, B: A double-agent of some sort.

Anabel gained a hesitant look on her face. "If you say so, sir. If he's supported us and disrupted Team Rockets operations before though, doesn't that mean he's a target?"

589897202890047522.png


Team Rocket never had tolerated those who interfered in their business. While each instance of retaliation was different, the reality was that they always retaliated. If you made the mistake of crossing them, they would strike back twice as hard. Within reason, of course. If you only caused minor disruptions to their operations or arrested simple Grunts, they wouldn't be too brutal. If you made yourself into an actual problem though?

… They’re about to run into their contact lying in chunks in a dumpster, aren’t they? .-.

Even as a rookie, she had access to files and reports of their crimes. She'd read far too many about young trainers thinking they could be heroes and ending up dead or broken for their troubles. It was what made their smoke and mirrors routine so infuriating. All the public ever thought of when it came to them was morons dressed in black who flew around in balloons and shouted horrible mottos.

Oh, so that’s how Jessie and James never got fired in spite of spending literal decades burning away money on various balloons and mechs. Definitely can’t say that I’ve ever run into another fic that turned their incompetence into a net asset for TR.

If only the truth about them was more widespread… maybe then the methods the International Police used wouldn't be necessary.

:uhhh:


Well that took an ominous turn. Just what sort of shop have you been running, Looker?

Looker's laughter broke Anabel from her thoughts. "Most likely, but he's more than capable of defending himself against whoever they send against him."

She tilted her head to the side. "You seem to have a high opinion of him. Have you met him before?"

"I have. We may not agree on some things, but he's a skilled trainer. He's taught many young, inexperienced trainers important lessons. When we meet him, I'm sure you'll understand right away why I do." He eyed her for a moment. "You're asking a lot of questions."

Looker’s said this about the last 5 contacts he worked with that got ganked within a year, hasn’t he? ^^;

Anabel blushed and attempted to hide her face in her shoulder. This was so embarrassing! She couldn't afford to make him think she was second-guessing him. "I-I'm sorry, sir!"

No, second-guessing Looker is always called for, since the man has always come off as a bit screwloose in his depictions.

Looker held up a hand. "No need to apologize." He assured her with a kind smile. "It's good that you're asking questions. The more you ask and talk to people, the more you'll learn. In our line of work, knowing even the most inconsequential of details could end up saving your life."

3f2.jpeg


I mean that definitely feels consistent with Looker, even if he needs to work on being able to parley that into a better batting average when he doesn’t have PCs to do his dirty work for him.

Feeling much less embarrassed now that she hadn't made herself look like a fool in front of her superior, Anabel nodded. "Of course, sir. I'll be sure to remember that." She leaned back to rest her head against the seat. "Then if it's alright, can I ask what the plan is? How are we supposed to even start our investigation?"

"That's what our contact is going to help us with. The general plan though is to start from the most likely to have been turned and work our way up. Without him giving us a list of suspects to start with, we wouldn't be able to establish a safe-house here at the same time."

The cab came to a stop. "Alright you two, we're here. Enjoy your stay in Viridian City."

… Can’t tell whether or not that’s going to come back to bite them, since if I were a criminal syndicate, the local cabbies strike me as a potential source of easy informants since they’re not terribly hard to extort or get hooked into debt. Those taxi medallions aren’t cheap, after all.

Looker nodded and pushed open the door. "Thank you. Anabel, pay the man and grab our bags."

Anabel sent him the most confused look she could. "What?"

"Rookies always carry the bags and pay the bills. Don't worry, you'll get to do it too when you mentor a rookie. No complaining."

Anabel: “...”
:eltywtf:

Looker: “What? It’s an International Police tradition! Now do be sure to give the man a generous tip.” ^^
Anabel: “(Starting to understand why we’ve had to outsource so many cases to kids in recent years.)” >_>;

Lazy bastard. "Of course, sir. Right away, sir."

She’s had to do this the entire trip, hasn’t she? :V

With a resigned sigh, she grabbed the bags from the trunk. Despite their deceptively large size, they were actually fairly light. With a frown, she walked towards the cab driver and handed him a roll of cash. Far more than the drive to the hotel should have cost.

"We were never in your car."

You know this would be a reason why you ought to talk about your sensitive case someplace where there isn’t a third party who can hear everything.

The driver grinned. "I'm sorry, who are you?"

Dude catches on fast. I would too for a sweet payday like that.

With an accepting nod, she walked onto the sidewalk next to Looker and took her first look at 'The Bisharp and The Gardevoir' and it… was a sight to behold. A statue out front of a Bisharp and Gardevoir crossing arms above the entrance with stylish gardens tended to constantly by gardeners and their Pokémon.

Which is probably also going to be murder on Anabel’s poor budget, but let’s not talk about that too much. ^^;

"This place looks nice." Anabel had only the barest traces of awe in her voice. For a strange region like Kanto, it sure did know how to build some impressive buildings. "When will we be meeting our contact?"

Looker glanced towards the lobby doors and saw them slide open. "Right now. Here he comes."

Out stepped a tall, older man in a stylish black suit and tie that must have been one of a kind and worth more than all the money she'd earn in a lifetime. Despite his age, he had a soft facial expression and a confident, commanding aura around himself that made him seem far younger than he really was. Perhaps most impressively, a regal looking Persian walked at his side.

701085210766344223.png


That is not a contact there.

"Giovanni. So good to see you again." Looker plastered a smile on his face and stuck his hand out towards him. Seeing Looker smile was nothing new, but this one was genuine. Not like all of the other half-hearted ones he gave out on a daily basis.

Whelp, these two are deader than dead. Gotta love that IP competence in action.

Giovanni returned the smile and his handshake. "You as well, Looker. I see the agency decided to finally give you a protege after all these years. Tell me, what's your name, young lady?"

"Anabel, sir." She curtly responded. She could feel Looker rolling his eyes behind her back, but she didn't look. That would be disrespectful.

… No codename from her either. Fantastic judgement all around from these two, really.

"Charmed. Come then, let me and Persian show you inside. I've set up your temporary headquarters on the 20th floor. Once we're there, I'll fill you in on everything you need to know about the city."

"Thank you, Giovanni. If it wasn't for you, we wouldn't even have any information to go off of." Looker told him.

Giovanni's grin turned oddly predatory. It was… unsettling. "Believe me. It's my pleasure to help you."

Oh yeah, that’ll totally end well for those two there.

The next day, Ash found himself in Viridian City with the others. Despite wanting to stay home, they had insisted that he come to the city for a big celebration. His friends had planned an elaborate number of celebrations for the whole week.

What followed was a hectic trip to the city. His friends took him to see rare Pokemon from far off regions. They'd entered him in a local tournament – which he'd won, much to his joy. Clemont had even shown some of his new inventions and allowed Ash to test them out for him. All of it had been fun. He'd been able to spend more time with friends he hadn't seen in so long.

I… kinda wonder if this should’ve been foreshadowed in at least the last scene, since this feels like a bit of a convenient “by the way” that Ash’s itinerary just happens to take him to the local Team Rocket hotbed right as they’re gearing up for big operations. Like you’d think that this sort of “we’ve got a week’s worth of parties for you, tomorrow we’re going to Viridian” would’ve been at least mentioned in passing earlier.

Unfortunately, it also left him drained. Staring up at the night sky, he frowned. The day had been good, but with nothing left to occupy him until tomorrow, his mind wandered back to thoughts of the future.

Yeah, no kidding it left you drained, since there was like a chapter’s worth of stuff squeezed into two paragraphs. ^^;

I’m honestly not sure whether it’d have made more sense to show some of this off more explicitly for a more progressive buildup, or if I like things cutting to the chase here.

Maybe a late night stroll would help clear his head and give him some clue about what to do. He told his group that he'd be going for a walk for a few minutes before returning.

Imagine thinking that that’s a good idea in the local hotbed for organized crime.

I mean, I assume that Ash and co are similarly out of the loop like average normies, but still.
638558949716787200.png


The walk… didn't help. All it did was make him more uncertain about what he was supposed to do now. To continue on the path laid out before him was one that promised an adventure to exotic places, meetings with new people, and battles with exotic Pokemon. To choose a different one, though… he'd need to give some thought to what he would even do instead of continuing his journey.

"Sir? Sir, can you help me?"

Ash was distracted from his thoughts by a blonde girl. Something about her seemed familiar, but he couldn't figure out why. She looked distressed. "Is something wrong?"

Oh hi Domino. Or at least I’m pretty sure that’s Domino given that she appeared earlier in this chapter and the description checks out.

The girl nodded quickly. "My Pokemon was hurt from a battle recently. Please, can you help? It's too heavy for me to move on its own and it hates going in its Poke ball."

de7.png


His nodded, eyes filling with determination. "Of course! Lead the way!" As it turned out, it wasn't far at all. She led him to a small alley near a large hotel. He glanced around the alley. "Where's your Pokemon?"

Ash. You’re going into a darkened alley. At night. In Viridian City. Words do not begin to describe how terrible an idea all of this is.

The sound of a Poke ball opening drew his attention behind him. "Right here."

Before he could say or do anything, his eyes were drawn to the small pendulum the Pokemon was carrying. His eyes glazed over, and his posture went slack. The last thing he heard was the mysterious girl giving orders to her Pokemon.

"Nice work, Hypno. Now, let's have Ash here pay a visit to poor Mrs. Burk."

Yeah, I kinda figured that this would wind up coming to bite Ash in the ass. Even if I didn’t quite expect it to be this fast.
:fearfullaugh~1:


Alright, onto the recap where I sum up my thoughts:

In general, I don’t read a ton of animefic, let alone Ashfic, but I thought that the overall premise of “Ash finally accomplishes his goal for 20 years of IRL time, has an ‘uhhh, what now’ and then gets sucked into something different” was a decently promising premise, and you left off on a note that made for a decent hook. I also liked how you were dipping into Pokémon POVs. It's something that gets neglected a lot in trainerfic and animefic, so it's refreshing to see that you've got it on your radar since it's got a lot of potential. I do wish we’d gotten to see a bit more of it though. I also liked that you made Ash's return home into a "Anime's Greatest Hits" moment. It really feels like it's an encapsulation of the entire show, and it’s a treat for those who can recognize “oh, I remember that moment” from various points that are alluded to. The TR angle has some decent promise for the future, especially since I think that this is the first story that I’ve ever seen that acknowledges Jessie and James for being incompetent goofballs while turning it around and having TR as a whole use it to their advantages.

That said, I did think there were some structural issues that held your first chapter back a bit. The easiest of these issues to fix is that you have a bunch of typos and wonky phrasings littered throughout the chapter. If you're not already doing so, get into the habit of reading your chapter aloud to yourself / playing it back via TTS, since a number of them seem like they'd have been easy to spot while using such a method. You also seemed to use passive voice a decent number of times when you didn’t need to. In almost all cases, whatever prose you'd write with it sounds more exciting and active when written in active voice. For an example of that in action, take a look at the example that I did for the suggestion I left where Pikachu Quick Attacks Ralts. Most “was [verb]ing” or “had [verb]ed” constructions can be rephrased into active voice in a natural-sounding fashion that usually sounds better than their passive voice counterpart, especially in action sequences.

I also found a number of parts also were a bit chintzy on description or explanation. The Officer Jenny scene in Mauville where I couldn't tell for sure we were in Hoenn until halfway through it is a major standout example. Also, recall that not all readers will have seen all seasons of the anime, so you want to give at least passing reminders of "oh yeah, that happened back [X]" or "that's [Y], the [Z] from [region]" since otherwise you risk readers being out of the loop. For instance, I was "wait, who?"-ing at Domino and didn't know who she was until looking at Bulbapedia since I'd never seen Mewtwo Returns before. A lot of references to specific anime characters or events will similarly go over the readers' heads without explanation either in the story or in author's notes beforehand to let the readers know what's up. Also for whatever reason, you had a few parts where you had description/exposition coming well into a scene when it is stuff that could've very organically come up much earlier on and better grounded the reader for stuff that was going on in that scene later. The reveal that Officer Jenny was in Hoenn and the descriptions of Dawn and May in their first appearances are both pretty big standouts on that front.

As for the biggie that probably isn’t an easy fix, but the pacing of the chapter felt a bit weird to me. You have 11 scenes in this one chapter. While each scene individually is short, the sheer number of them makes the chapter drag a bit and each scene lose their impact. A lot more than one would expect from 9600 words of text. You might want to consider breaking this up into 2+ separate chapters or a "Prologue + Chapter 1", since you have some decent thematic points for a split (e.x. Everything up to the end of the Officer Jenny scene makes for a fairly self-contained 2000-ish word Prologue that establishes the state of affairs and where things are going, while the rest is a decent “Chapter 1”). Additionally, the very last scene is really accelerated, since the first two paragraphs alone cover enough content in passing to fill out like 3 or 4 scenes of showing Ash settling into Viridian with his friends, his continued malaise, while building up more towards his run-in with TR that… honestly didn’t feel like it was sufficiently built up to. Like I get that there was that one scene implying he was being targeted, but in all of one scene, Ash gets moved into the city where he needs to be for that run-in, we fast forward through a day that was apparently quite eventful, and then he gets ambushed in an alleyway at night. It was an awful lot to be squeezing into such a small moment, and it kinda felt like some stuff got left on the table.

Sorry if this turned out a bit more critical than you were hoping for, but I feel that in spite of the rough edges, your story is pretty promising. Best wishes for your continued writings @TheCouchEffect , and even if you decide to leave the first chapter to stand as it is, I hope the advice helps you for your future progress. ^^
 
Chapter 12

TheCouchEffect

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/His
Chapter 12: Bitter Pill

The soup kitchen was crowded again.

On Ash's first day he'd expected to deal with a dozen homeless. Yet after being on the food line he'd realized that he'd served a hundred and fifty people before his lunch break.

He'd known that poverty and homelessness existed. How could he not? His journey had taken him across the world to some of the largest cities mankind had ever built. For all the wonders of civilization, it had been impossible to miss the people sleeping under bridges or sitting on street corners begging for scraps.

Ash had always done his best to help by giving out any cash or food he could get his hands on. But afterwards? They just… faded from his mind. He didn't bother thinking of them until their next encounter. He felt disgust for not paying more attention, and angry at the world for allowing this to happen. He promised himself he would do better in the future.

Coming to this soup kitchen was as good a place to start.

The conversation of the workers and hungry ran over each other. The ruckus did nothing to dim the moon's light or the ambience it brought. And the smells… A blend of grease, cooking oil, and so many fish and Water types his mouth watered and eyes stung. It brought memories of his journey with Brock to the surface. He could remember the day Brock had managed to snag a few slices of Gyarados meat from a market and cook it for them all. It was so vivid that he almost felt as though he was physically there.

Today, Ash had been assigned to man the front counter and keep track of everyone who came for food. He smiled down at a pair of kids over the counter. Both had dirt in their blonde hair. The boy's eyes flicked around the room, never still. The girl didn't follow suit. She was rock still, only moving when her peer's paranoid turning around all but dragged her behind him. She refused to let go of his torn clothing, eyes down even as she numbly followed along with his motions.

"Hey there." Ash chirped. "What're your names?"

The boy growled up at the adult behind the counter. "Why do you want to know?"

"Bookkeeping." Ash promised, hands going up, a mute "don't shoot" that made the kids lips quirk in response. "It lets us keep track of people. That way if anyone misses a day, we can go looking for them and bring them food."

Or report them missing.

According to the other volunteers, if the soup kitchen didn't then no one else would.

He was doing his best not to dwell on that.

The boy's glare lessened a hair. "So we can come here as often as we want?"

Flicking his dyed hair out of his eyes, courtesy of another nod, the trainer explained. "Absolutely. We just need your names so we can keep track of you and your allergies."

"Uh… Allergies?"

Oh geeze. "It's stuff you can't eat. Stuff that makes you sick."

The boy blinked. "Oh! We can't eat peanuts. Mom said if we do we'll die."

Ash was tempted to ask them where their mother was. All he'd get was another hit against his faith in the world. So instead he grabbed his pen, jotting down the allergies. "I'm glad you two remembered that. Your names?"

"I'm Alan. And this is Dixie…."

"Well, Alan and Dixie, let's get you two some food!" He turned towards the kitchen and barked. "I need two meals! No peanuts!"

Back in the kitchen, he heard various sounds of affirmation. There were enough people that the kitchen was able to work efficiently. Some were members of Team Skull. Normally, Ash would have been worried about working with criminals, but Skull's were just petty thieves.

Nothing to really worry about.

While he had been relegated to the position of greeter and server, his friends had different roles. Latias - using her powers to look like Anabel - was washing everything and anything sent her way. While anyone else would have buckled under the mountain of dirty dishes, with her Psychic powers Latias washed dozens of plates at a time without missing a spot. Thanks to her legendary abilities she was able to convince everyone in the kitchen that she was very good at her job.

Pikachu was hooked up to a generator supplying the building with power. The owner was making a killing with his mouse ran power plant. With all the money Pikachu was saving him, he could afford to stock up on food.

After a few minutes, two trays were passed up. Each had a baked Magikarp with a side of garlic roasted potatoes, a fresh berry-veggie salad medley, and a steaming bowl of Slowpoke stew. Ash reached down beneath the counter and into a minifridge, plucking out two large bottles of water. He handed everything to the two children.

Dixie took her tray, her voice a whispered stammer. "Thank you, mister. You're the best!"

The two left soon after to find a seat and Ash couldn't help but shake his head and smile. Working here at this soup kitchen may not have been glorious or stopping the bad guys, but it was meaningful. Every person that he could keep from going hungry tonight was one person he wouldn't have been able to help otherwise.

Latias chose that moment to speak through their mental link. "How many is that so far?"

Ash glanced down at the list while writing down the name of the next person. "About twenty-five. If the others serve the same amount, that makes about… a hundred people."

Pikachu's astonishment could be felt through the link - akin to a weak Thundershock. "That many? At this rate, we'll break three hundred."

Latias giggled. "We can only hope so. That's three hundred people that wouldn't eat otherwise." Behind him, Ash could hear running water and feel the steam emanating from the washroom. "When we leave Alola, we should find a way to do more stuff like this."

Pikachu hummed in agreement. "I'd be up for that. Maybe I could even try my hand at tossing some of those salads."

Ash laughed chuckled under his breath. "I'll see what I can do. When we're done here I'll see if I can grab us some sweets as a treat."

"Ahem…."

Ash internally rolled his eyes. "And a small bottle of ketchup, you addicted rat."

Pikachu chuckled. "You call it an addiction; I call it the nectar of the gods."

Latias huffed in amusement. "As one of those gods, I can safely say that's not true at all."

"Then you must not be a god. Only the truly ascended can understand its greatness!"

Before Ash could chip in, he was broken from his mental conversation by a scuffle in the dining room. He leaned to get a better look and felt his hair stand on end. A trio of thugs had grabbed Makata by the neck and slammed him into a wall.

"I don't think you understood us, old man." Rockruff necklace wearer hissed. "You're operating on our turf. That means you gotta pay up when we tell you to."

Makata brought his hands up to grab the wrists of the Rockruff necklace goon. Despite the hands around his throat, he didn't look intimidated. "Boy, think about what you're doing. This is a soup kitchen. We're not some business you can shake down. We help people."

One of the thugs snorted and tossed his Pokeball from hand to hand. "That's real sweet of you folks. We're all for helping the little people out… so long as you pay us our dues first."

The punk closest to Ash laughed. "It ain't so bad, old man. We protect this place from any unfortunate accidents or nasty criminals. You got no idea what sorts of monsters are out there."

Makata glared at them. "And if I don't, then all these 'accidents' and criminals will suddenly come out of the woodwork?"

Collectively, the trio smiled. "Corretamundo."

Makata glowered. "No deal. You can do whatever you want, but you're not getting a cent outta me."

"Oh yeah?" The leader taunted. "And what about all these good people here? You willing to put them at risk over a few dollars and your worthless pride?"

Ash's skin crept at the tension of the scene. His blood boiled. He reached for his pen, clicking it on. It wasn't much, but it was something. Luckily no one heard the sound. Patrons and workers freezing when the realized what they saw then slinking off. Too afraid to notice anything else but the standoff.

Ash was willing to tolerate a lot, but this? Hell no. He wasn't about to let these people disturb the peace or be a danger.

He reached out to Latias through their link. "Can you do something? Make them see something that'll scare them to send them running?"

He could feel her hesitation through their bond. "I could. What happens if they freak out and hurt others though?"

"Then put them to sleep. If you can immobilize them and their Pokemon, that will allow us to call the police and get them out of here."

Ash reached up to scratch behind his ear but stopped as he realized it Pikachu's itch. He was still getting used to the side-effects of these mind-links. "What if one of them is a Dark type? Her powers won't work on them."

Ash fingered the sunglasses hanging from his shirt. "That's when you cut the power and come out here. We'll deal with any Dark types they have. On my signal. One… two… three-"

"What's going on here!?"

The voice that cut in was loud, confident, and furious. The thugs were shocked, dropping Makata. Everyone in the soup kitchen froze, looking for the voice.

Ash's heart stopped.

Standing in the doorway of the kitchen was a woman around his age. At her side was a humanoid, plant-like Pokemon with green petals nearly a match for her trainer's hair. An organic crown atop its head helped differentiate mon from woman. Both were holding large boxes in their hands and glaring at the thugs.

Ash shrank back against the others. He couldn't afford to let her see him.

The three thugs looked at each other for a moment before laughing and sauntering up to Mallow. "Nothing you need to concern yourself with, little miss. We're just talking business with the old man here."

Mallow and her Tsareena set the boxes of food on the ground. Mallow walked past them. In their shock at being blatantly ignored, none of the criminals stopped her. She helped Makata to his feet and dusted him off.

"You need to be more careful, sir." She told the elderly man. "At your age, you can't afford to go playing hero."

Makata laughed. "Maybe not. I've always had a nasty habit of leaping before I look though."

Mallow smiled and rolled her eyes. "Stubborn… I can see why your wife is always so stressed out."

One of the thugs stomped his feet. "Oi! Girly! Stop ignoring us!"

The smile was wiped off Mallow's face. "Excuse me for a minute, sir." She crossed her arms and spun towards the criminals. "You three need to leave. Now."

The trio laughed. "Not gonna happen. Not until that geezer gives us what we want."

"Unless you'd rather take on his debt?" One of them waggled his eyebrows. "I can think of a few ways you could pay…."

Ash tightened his grip on the pen and stepped forward. He wasn't just going to stand by while a friend was in danger. He'd deal with the repercussions later.

Mallow scrunched up her nose in disgust. "No, thanks. I deal with enough trash with my job already. I don't need any more adding to my misery. Leave. This is your last warning."

The Rockruff necklace goon tried to shove her back but stumbled when she stepped out of the way. He sneered. "Oh yeah? And who's gonna make us? You?"

"Yep. Well, me… and my little friend you forgot about."

They blinked and shared a look with each other. "Wha-"

That was as far as they got before their legs were swept out from under them. Mallow's Tsareena moved faster than the eye could blink and kicked each of the men to the floor. Once they were on the ground, she moved towards the leader and placed her foot atop his throat and pressed down hard.

With her arms crossed behind her back and a taunting grin, Mallow leaned over the leader of the group. "So… are you willing to leave on your own yet? Or do we need to knock you unconscious and call the police?"

One of the thugs staggered to his feet and ripped his Pokeball off his belt. "No one messes with the Tunnel Runners and gets away with it!"

Mallow didn't bother to hide her laughter. "Tunnel Runners? What are you, twelve?"

Ash didn't bother hiding his laughter. No one else did either.

The thugs flushed. "Stop laughing!" One of them shouted. "We'll show you!"

The Skull Grunts working in the back of the kitchen stormed out into the dining room and unleashed their Pokemon. A small army of Alolan Rattata, Yungoos, and Zubat filled the room, barring their fangs at the thugs.

One of the Grunts stepped forward and clenched his fist. "Yo, if you think you're gonna hurt any of these people here, you'll have to go through us!"

A Tunnel Runner goon sneered in disgust. "Skull? What are you buffoons doing here? Don't you bastards have enough to worry about fighting and dying in your little war with them outsiders?"

One Tunnel Runner in a beanie laughed. "Yeah! Last I heard, you people were running scared. What are you doing here?"

The Skull Grunt narrowed his eyes. "We're just keeping our people fed. Ain't like they got anyone else to help 'em."

"These aren't your people." Rockruff necklace responded. "Not since your group ran with your tail between your legs and left it for the taking."

"We're back." The Grunt snapped. "And if we're willing to fight Rocket for what's ours? Some no-name gang of junkies and failures isn't gonna stop us. You best do what the lady says and walk away while we're still giving you the chance."

The Tunnel Runners scowled but put their Pokeballs away. With the immediate threat gone, Tsareena took her foot off the leader of the group and let him scramble to his feet. As his friends crowded around him, Rockruff necklace glared at the room of people while gritting his teeth.

"Fine, we'll go." He rubbed his throat. "But we won't forget this! The Tunnel Runners will make you all rue the day you crossed us!"

Contrary to their bold words, the Tunnel Runners sprinted out of the doors and didn't bother looking back. Once they were gone, the tension slowly faded away and allowed those who remained to breathe easy. Mallow and the Skull Grunts started to mingle with everyone while Makata began to laugh at what happened.

Ash released a breath he didn't realize he'd been holding and slumped against the wall. They'd managed to avoid any major violence and keep the soup kitchen safe. They were safe for the night. He suspected they would hear from the Tunnel Runners again though. Hopefully, Team Skull's presence should have been enough to keep them from coming back.

He hadn't liked them much during his journey in Alola and he certainly hadn't thought much of them. Frankly, he'd always thought they were bumbling buffoons even worse than Jessie, James, and Meowth had been. In the eight months since he'd been gone, though, it looked like they had turned into something different.

Something better if their words of fighting Team Rocket were any indication.

Latias gently nudged his mind through their link. "You okay, Ash? You seem tense."

"I'm fine… I just need a moment."


A moment to figure out how he could keep working here and avoid Mallow at the same time.


By the time the soup kitchen had locked its doors, it was close to midnight. Ash, Latias, and Pikachu had stayed to help clean up and get the kitchen back in order then left to head back to their team's safe house. Even with the islands being invaded by Team Rocket, it was still safe to walk the streets at night.

Granted, if anyone had tried to mug Ash or attack his team then they would have been in for a rude awakening. It was a nice change to pace to relax after working so hard.

Ash glanced at Latias and Pikachu. His Electric partner was riding on Latias' shoulder and the two were chatting while they made their way back to the safehouse.

"So he really tried to make you fight a Ground type? By yourself?"

Pikachu groaned. "He didn't just try – he did make me! More than once this mad man has made me fight things ten times my size that are immune to my attacks!" His partner shivered. "Do you have any idea what it's like to be crushed by an Onix?"

Latias giggled. "I can't say I do."

"It's not pleasant!" He whined "Those things enjoy crushing stuff! And Ash? At this point, I think he's got a few screws loose with how often he does this to us."

Ash's eye twitched. He couldn't just let that go! "Remind me again how these fights turn out? Was it you or those overgrown boulders who ended up on the ground?"

Pikachu scoffed. "You don't get to use that as an excuse! Just so you know, every team we've ever had kept a betting pool!"

Latias didn't bother to hide her laughter. "On?"

"On who the unlucky suckers were that were going to be sent against something they were weak to!"
Pikachu shouted. "You should have seen how pale the Fire types would get when they realized he was taking us to a Water gym!"

Ash frowned. "I wasn't that bad. I just wanted to give you guys a challenge."

Pikachu nursed his tail in his paws, his ears twitching. "You sent me against a Rhydon. The only reason I still have a tail is because its horn was covered in water and conducted electricity!"

Latias hummed, her arms behind her head. "Well I think it's sweet. He's just trying to bring out the best in you. You should be more grateful."

Pikachu glowered at her. "We'll see how you like it when he makes you fight a Darkrai or something. When you're being pummeled into the ground? I want you to remember this conversation because I am not going to feel one once of sympathy."

Latias rolled her eyes. "Such a charmer. This is why people prefer Ash, you know."

Pikachu gasped in mock shock.

Ash chuckled. "Speaking of battling, I've been meaning to ask you two something now that I can understand you." He told them. "Why do Pokemon let Humans use them for battles?"

Pikachu blinked and tilted his head aside. "What brought this on?"

He shrugged. "Nothing in particular. It's just something I've always wondered. Your kind is naturally much stronger than us. You can enhance your strength, manipulate the elements, you even have natural healing factors. We're taught in schools that it's because you like working with us, but I've always wondered if it's true."

Pikachu clicked his tongue in understanding. "I see. Well that's sort of true? Not completely but it's the closest your kind will get. Basically, the reason so many of us are willing to spend time with Humans, going on journeys, and participating in battles is because it's pleasurable to us."

Ash flushed in embarrassment. "Pleasurable!?"

Oh Arceus… just what did Pokemon think Trainers were!?

Latias laughed and bonked the top of Pikachu's head. "Stop messing with him, Pikachu. He looks like he'll spontaneously combust any moment now."

"Alright, alright."
Pikachu laughed. "So pleasure may not be the right word. It's just the closest one your language has to explain the feeling. It's more like… we enjoy fighting and getting stronger. We experience a rush when we push our limits and grow stronger. Learning new moves, taking more damage before we collapse, all of it. It's an incomparable rush."

"And it's something only you Humans excel at doing. Fighting, that is."
Latias explained. "Other Legends I've met – the ancient one's – they all talk about how your kind excelled at it. You developed tools and weapons to carve out a place in the world for yourselves. Even the strongest Pokemon were wary of attacking your settlements according to them. Once you started capturing Pokemon and training them, their strength would grow exponentially."

Pikachu nodded. "All Pokemon have stories about your kind. Folk tales of weak or otherwise unwanted Pokemon being found by Humans. They'd be taken on grand adventures, given training to far surpass even the strongest of their old families, and even match the gods themselves. My mother used to tell me stories of the Human warrior Caesar and his Nidoking that overthrew a dynasty and sent Palkia fleeing in terror."

Latias nodded. "Even if most of the stories are untrue, the message is the same. If you want to grow stronger, Humans are your best chance to do so."

"This is all just generalization though." Pikachu admitted. "Not all Pokemon enjoy fighting. But all of us enjoy improving ourselves and our abilities. It's why you've got Pokemon willing to focus on improving the style and beauty of their moves with Coordinators, or Grass types improving the yield of their crop fields, or Pokemon under the care of doctors learning new ways to heal people. We all want to become the best version of ourselves we can."

Latias smirked. "It doesn't hurt that you Humans have technology either. Protection from the deadly elements, an easy abundance of food and water, medicine for the sick, entertainment beyond our wildest dreams. Really, you Humans may not be as strong as us physically, but you're far more creative and in some ways far smarter." She told him. "It's a natural partnership only monsters would try to break up."

Ash felt a smile stretch across his face. That was… a surprisingly sweet reason. The idea that both Humans and Pokemon were benefitting from their partnership filled him with relief. While he had always believed Humans and Pokemon were equals, there had always been a small nugget of doubt in the back of his mind fueled by the words of the crueler Trainers he had met. Now he could say with certainty that they were wrong.

A few minutes later, the trio arrived back at the Interpol safehouse that their group had been using as a base for their stay on the islands. This late at night, most people were asleep in bed and their businesses were closed until the rush of the morning came. Despite this, however, Petrovic was standing outside of the entrance to the building smoking a cigarette. When he saw them, he grinned. He tossed the butt of his cigarette to the ground and stomped on it with his boot.

The older agent walked towards them, arms spread wide in cheer. "Ah, the prodigal son returns!" He laughed. "How was yer time out, brat? Did ya have fun walking little old ladies across the street? Rescue any Meowth from trees?"

Ash had to suppress a sigh. After a long day and almost running into an old friend again, he was in no mood for Petrovic's mockery. "It was fine." He tried to walk past him. "I was just helping people in need. You should try it sometime instead of doing… whatever it is you do."

Petrovic held out an arm in Ash's way. He looked pleased by Ash's sharp words. "So you've got some claws in ya after all, huh?" He grinned. "And here I thought ya were a limp noodle without a lick o' fire inside ya."

Latias narrowed her eyes, and the air became tense with Psychic energy. A shiver ran down Ash's spine. His mind instinctively began to race while his eyes widened. The Psychic energy wasn't directed at him, however. Petrovic grimaced from the glare of the Legend and stepped away from Ash. He held up his arms in surrender.

"No need to get so defensive, ya overgrown lizard." The purple haired agent stuttered. "I didn't mean anything bad by it. I was just makin' an observation."

A growl escaped Latias' lips and Pikachu began to spark with electricity. "Mind your tongue. You can insult the others all you want but leave Ash out of it."

Petrovic snorted in amusement and stuffed his hands in the pockets of his trench coat. "Fine by me. It's no fun messing with him anyway. It's like kickin' a starving Lillipup. Just cruel." He looked to Ash and shrugged. "Ya got a protective pair of pets there. If only we were all so lucky."

Ash crossed his arms defiantly. "They're not pets. They're my friends and partners." He corrected the man. "And they're just as much a part of this team as you and me. Treat them with respect."

Petrovic rolled his eyes. It was clear that wouldn't be happening any time soon. "Sure. Whatever ya say, brat." The man sighed. "Just figured I'd wait outside for ya. Make sure ya made it back all safe and sound."

"Why?"

"'Cause if I didn't and something happened to ya, Looky and the other one would find some way to blame it on me." Petrovic leaned back against the wall of the safehouse. "I also wanted to talk to ya for a moment without them around to hold yer hand or make excuses."

Pikachu sighed. "Let's just head inside, Ash. I'm too tired to deal with his nonsense right now."

Ash couldn't agree more. He didn't hate the man like Looker or Anabel did, but Petrovic leapt at every chance to insult them others. Ash was convinced he was doing it on purpose. No one could be so abrasive by accident.

Petrovic wasn't letting him go inside without talking though. "What did you want to talk about?" He eventually asked.

"Well, I think it's real sweet and all how yer spending time at that soup kitchen. Ya got the spirit of a good Samaritan and I'm sure yer mommy would be proud." Petrovic looked up into the night sky at the crescent moon shimmering down on them. "I just wanna make sure you understand what's important."

He frowned. "What do you mean? Helping those people is important."

Petrovic gave him a lopsided smile. "It is. Yer free to keep doing that all you want. Ain't no one gonna stop ya." He pushed off the wall. "But yer not some geriatric with nothing better to do or kids forced by their parents to volunteer. Yer an agent of Interpol."

"I know that…."

Petrovic snorted. "Do ya? Could of fooled me. The passion ya show for the little kitchen is more than ya've shown for our work." He shook his head. "What? Is saving people from certain death less important than tossing a salad? Too glamorous for yer blood?"

Ash flinched at the accusation and looked away. "That's not it. I just… it's a lot to handle is all. The lies, the violence, and the pressure to save the day..." He trailed off for a moment before letting out an exhausted sigh. "It's not what I expected when I first joined."

"Sorry our line of work ain't all fancy suits and beautiful women at rich mansions, brat." Petrovic reached over and thumped him on the back of the head. Pikachu jolted Petrovic with a weak burst of electricity. The older agent recoiled in pain and grunted but pushed on. "Reality is always disappointing. Just cause it ain't like the movies doesn't mean ya can put anything but full effort into this. Not if ya want to survive long enough to clear yer name."

Ash's shoulders slumped in defeat. "What do you want from me, Petrovic? Do you want me to stop going to the soup kitchen?"

A shake of his head. "Nah. Keep going if it makes you feel tingly inside. What I want is for ya to understand one simple fact: this job comes first. When yer with us, ya give us a hundred and ten percent. Ya do exactly what we say and don't go trying to pull any of those useless heroics. We know what we're doing and how to protect these people." He placed his hand under Ash's chin and forced him to look into Petrovic's eyes. "Understand, brat?"

Ash glared up at him. "Yeah. I understand, sir."

Petrovic smiled. "Good. Now get to bed. Ya have a long day ahead of you tomorrow and I don't want ya complaining ya didn't get yer beauty sleep."

Once Petrovic stepped aside, Ash and his partners moved past him. While Ash didn't know about them, he was left feeling… disappointed in himself. Had he really been doing such a poor job as an agent that the others were wondering if his heart was really in it? Or was it just Petrovic trying reach out and give him a helping hand? Ash couldn't say for certain. All he knew was that he'd need to do better.

Not just for himself, but for his team and all the people that he was now responsible for protecting.

"Oh, one more thing." Petrovic called out before Ash could open the doors. He turned to see what the man wanted. Ash was almost too slow to catch the small, metallic object Petrovic had tossed at his head.

It was a lock.

At his confused look, Petrovic laughed. "I noticed ya've been practicing how to pick locks alongside everything else. For a rookie, yer pretty good at it. Figured I'd give ya something a bit more difficult to practice on than that dollar store crap." He explained. "Once ya get fast enough with that lock, I'll bump ya up to something tougher. We'll turn ya into a proper agent yet if ya do what we tell ya."

Ash smiled. "Thanks, Petrovic. I appreciate it."

Petrovic snorted. "Not a problem, brat. I'm always happy to show off for the less competent people. Gives them something to strive for." He made a shooing motion with his hand. "Now get to bed! Ya won't have any time for naps tomorrow."


"Well, Ash, we know you wanted our job to be a bit more like the movies. Have you been studying the alias we gave you?"

Ash sent Looker a nod. The team was in their safe house preparing for their mission today and munching on bacon and eggs for breakfast. A week ago, Ash had been given an alias to study. Courtesy of their HQ here in the Alola region, it had come complete with details of his new name, basic details of who he was and how he should act, a fake ID, and even advice for what to wear.

He felt like an actor preparing for a role in a movie.

"My name is Alex Woods." He stammered. "I'm a trainer from Melemele Island trying to complete the Island Challenge. I made some mistakes, though, and now I'm in desperate need of some cash."

Anabel hummed from her position in a chair by the microwave in the corner of the safe house. "What kind of mistakes?"

Ash squirmed in place and averted his eyes while wringing his hands together. Just like the alias suggested. "I made some risky investments. My friend said that it would have been a sure thing. A thousand percent return on investment but… well… then he took a vacation to Orre. And he hasn't been returning my calls."

Petrovic loudly munched on a strip of bacon dipped in syrup. In his right hand was an entire bottle of the stuff. "Not bad. Add some urgency. Loan sharks or something equally shady. Keeps people from asking questions about why a nervous brat like ya would want to get involved in crime."

Looker sipped on his Galarian Coffee. "Nothing puts people's minds at ease like knowing they have something to hold over your head. Crippling debt that could destroy your life is as good as any other."

"Remember not to add too much detail into your cover." Anabel told him. "It needs to be something you can easily remember. Too much detail and chances are you'll end up forgetting something during a crucial moment."

Ash nodded. "Understood." He took a moment munch on his breakfast. Latias was busy sipping on a smoothie while wearing Ash's form and Pikachu was busy guzzling down a bottle of ketchup almost as large as he was.

For his sanity, Ash chose not to think too hard about where it all went.

Petrovic tapped his chin in thought and sauntered over to Ash. Before Ash could ask what he was doing, the older agent unscrewed the cap to the bottle and dumped the entirety of its contents atop Ash's head.

Ash recoiled in disgust and glared up at the man. Behind him, Latias' eyes began to glow and Pikachu… well he was too absorbed in his ketchup to even notice what was happening. "What was that for!?" He shouted.

Petrovic snickered. "Yer too clean." He said as though it were the most obvious thing in the world. "Ya ain't going to be passing as some high-class criminal. Yer a down on yer luck, two-bit thug who was dumb enough to fall for a con. That mean's ya gotta lock the part. Dirty clothes and greasy hair."

"Or in your case, syrupy." Anabel chimed in with a tiny chuckle.

Looker tried to hide his own laughter behind a sip of his coffee. "If nothing else, it'll help you blend in a bit more."

He pouted. "I hate you all…."

They all laughed. Even Latias and Pikachu were joining in on the fun. Ash supposed he couldn't blame them all for trying to keep things light. It helped him ignore the pit in his stomach.

In the past week and a half, Team Rocket had begun their counterattack. It wasn't just Skull Grunts, or their criminal allies being targeted by Rocket. The businesses that supported them or were in Skull territory were. From the reports that Looker was being sent, they were being smashed up, burnt to the ground, and otherwise harassed in some way. According to Looker, it wasn't just Team Skull being hurt either. Many of the businesses in Skull territory were directly affiliated with the Aether Corporation or were covered for damages by the insurance branch of Aether.

Team Rocket had found a way to make both enemies bleed in a strike.

They weren't just using Team Rocket agents to strike. While Rocket officers oversaw the operation, the bulk of their force was natives to the region. Freelancers, mercenaries, and small-time gangs which had chosen to align themselves with Team Rocket in exchange for a hefty paycheck or an increase in their territory depending on which they were.

Team Rocket were masking their involvement in this crime wave with this strategy. On the rare instances the media did report on these crimes, Rocket was never mentioned. These native criminals were the perfect smokescreen to protect the syndicate from public outrage and a dedicated effort from the government. No one wanted to impact tourism to the islands, after all.

By using domestic criminals to hit these businesses, they were able to mask their involvement in the crimes and keep the media from reporting on how foreign criminals were destroying Alola. Headlines like that would have created both a witch hunt against Team Rocket backed by the full force of the Alolan government and impacted the tourism so badly that even Team Rocket's profits would be crippled.

There was one weakness though. Something that Interpol was exploiting across the region in full force: their manpower. With their focus on using freelancers, Interpol agents could pose as them and get close to Team Rocket. Close enough to learn their plans and find a way to tear them down.

And Ash would be taking part in that infiltration.

"What about all of you? Are you all prepared for what you have to do?" He glared at Petrovic. "Can I help any of you get prepped? Maybe with a helping of hot sauce in your eyes?"

Petrovic chuckled. "Try it and I won't be the one missing an eye, brat."

Looker took a loud sip of his coffee. He let out a blissful moan. He always seemed so much calmer when he had it in his hands. "We're fine, Ash." He assured. "As senior agents, it's our duty to make sure you're prepared. Not the other way around."

Anabel nodded. "I'm all set for my infiltration. I have my alias memorized and my Pokemon are all aware of what we'll be doing."

"As for me, I'll be helping our contact at Aether." Looker informed them. "Interpol and I will search for moles from Rocket in their work force. We'll vet anyone who could have access to their data on Ultra Wormholes."

"Which means Looky won't be there to hold yer hand, brat." Petrovic decided to add.

It didn't do much to help the anxiety Ash had managed to ignore up until this point.

"No, but you will, Petrovic." Looker scolded. "Since this is your first infiltration, Ash, I decided that Petrovic would be best suited to overseeing you."

"… really? Him?"

Petrovic's eyes narrowed. "Oi."

Looker went to take a large gulp of his coffee. He groaned in annoyance and set it aside when he realized it was all gone. "I know that Petrovic can come off as incompetent and lazy-"

"OI!"

Looker ignored his complaints. "But he is skilled at his job." Looker shivered. Almost as though the words tasted like ash, and he had to force them out or risk choking on them. "If Anabel and I can't watch over you, then he's the best one for the job."

"He's also the only one who can if you two are busy…."

Looker flinched. "That may be true, but it doesn't mean you can't rely on him."

Anabel rolled her eyes. "Look at it this way, Ash. If something goes wrong and your life is in danger, Petrovic is the perfect man for the job. Killing things is his specialty."

"I prefer the term targeted elimination and asset removal." Petrovic grumbled.

Pikachu sat up with his ketchup bottle between his legs, licking the tomato smoothie off of his paws. "Don't worry so much, Ash. You've got me and Latias to watch your back too if things go south! Nothing could possibly go wrong that we can't handle with a Legend on our side!"

Ash didn't have the heart to remind his little buddy about how said Legend had been taken down by an overgrown rat, a floating ball of ice, and one-eyed ghost. He just couldn't do it when his buddy seemed so confident.

Latias, however, didn't seem to share his reluctance.

"Actually… I can't come."

Anabel frowned. "What do you mean you can't come?"

Petrovic snorted. "Yeah, why can't ya? Don't tell me the big bad Legend is scared of a few common thugs."

Latias glared at their abrasive teammate. "What I'm scared of is this city burning to the ground and its people fleeing in terror."

"What do you mean?" Looker demanded. "Don't keep us in the dark, Latias. What is so urgent that the city could suffer?"

The Legend sighed. "Among Legends, there are unwritten rules we all follow." She slowly munched on a plate of eggs in her lap. "One of them is that we each have our own territories. Our kingdoms, if you will."

Ash tilted his head aside. "You mean like the land with Groudon or time and Dialga?"

She shook her head. "Those are domains. The source of their powers and what they have been tasked with overseeing. My domain is emotion – I can understand it on a level even other legends never could." She explained. "Our kingdoms are different. They're the physical territory we spend most of our time in. My families was Alto Mare before… before it was destroyed. Groudon has joint claim to Hoenn while Dialga splits its claim to Sinnoh with their counterparts."

Looker crossed his arms. "I see. Those regions are where the worship of them was at their height. I take it that there are Legends who rule Alola?"

She hummed affirmation. "The Tapu's. I've never met them before, but my brother did once when he left the city. According to him, they were volatile, violent, and just plain rude."

Ash frowned. He had met each of the Guardian Deities. While he wouldn't say they were the friendliest Legends he had ever met, they were far from the worst. They hadn't just helped protect the islands from an invasion of Ultra Beasts, they had stepped in to help him and his friends save Lusamine from the clutches of Nihilego.

Latias looked up and closed her eyes. "When one Legend enters the kingdom of another, we're expected to meet with them and offer a tribute. A gift to show that we come in peace, not conquest."

"And what happens if you don't?"

"They take it as a personal insult and will stop at nothing to teach the offending Legend a lesson." She sighed. "Most of us prefer to stay on good terms, so we never have any issues. The only ones that do are those who have territorial disputes like Rayquaza and Deoxys or opposing domains like Darkrai and Cresselia."

Pikachu stuck his paws into his ketchup bottle in an effort to get as much ketchup out as possible. "My father used to warn us that when Legends fought one another, our only hope was to hide and hope for a miracle from Arceus since they're the only ones that could save us then."

Ash suppressed a snort of amusement. They had been caught in the middle of more rampaging Legends doing battle than they could count. At this point, Ash wasn't sure if Arceus was looking out for him or had some sort of personal vendetta with how often his life was put in danger.

Looker hummed. "I can see why you want to meet them. Can it really not wait though?"

She sighed. "I've already waited long enough. I should have done it as soon as we got here. Any longer and chances are they'll lose their patience. At that point, me being around any of you would put you in greater danger than if you got exposed as Interpol agents to Team Rocket."

"Well then ya best get moving, little miss." Petrovic ordered. "I think I speak for us all when I say I don't need a Legend throwing a tantrum to be the death of me. Best bring them a nice gift so it doesn't happen!"

Anabel nodded. "For once, I agree with the homicidal man child." She raised her empty plate to block the annoyed swat the man made for her head. He reeled back and clutched his hand in pain. She stuck her tongue out in childish victory and giggled.

"The sooner you make nice with the Tapu's, the sooner we can put you back to work." Looker told her.

Ash tried for his best reassuring smile. "Be safe, Latias. I don't want you getting hurt if you can avoid it."

Latias looked away in seeming embarrassment at everyone's words. "There's no need to be worried. I'll be fine. Battle's between Legends rarely end in death."

Ash frowned. "Doesn't matter. You're one of us and that means we're going to look out for you."

Looker nodded. "He's right. Interpol looks after its own. Whether you're Human or Pokemon."

Petrovic shrugged. "I have always wondered what fried Legend tastes like. Guess I'll finally get the chance to try some if ya wind up needing help."

Anabel grunted in disgust. "Even when you're trying to be nice, you still come across as an ass."

A giggle broke up the fight between their two purple-haired teammates before it could begin. Latias flashed them all a bright smile. "Thank you, all of you. I appreciate it. I promise that the moment I'm done with the Tapu's, I'll be there to help wherever you guys need me."

Looker nodded. "That just leaves us with one other issue." His gaze turned to Pikachu. Slowly, everyone else's eyes followed suit until he was the center of attention. Pikachu froze midway through licking his paws.

"What?"

Petrovic sighed. "Ya gotta go in a Pokeball, rat."

Ash frowned and reached over to pluck Pikachu off the bed. He gently placed him in his lap and wrapped his arms protectively around his starter Pokemon, giving the rest of his team an uneasy look. "Pikachu doesn't like Pokeballs. He prefers to be outside with the rest of us."

Before Petrovic could insult Pikachu and Ash for their reluctance, Anabel leaned forward in curiosity. "Why? I thought Pokeballs were designed to create a comfortable environment for your kind? None of my Pokemon ever complained about them."

Pikachu grimaced. "I guess they do. It's enough to keep most Pokemon happy and out of danger after being beaten in battle. I've just never liked them." He shivered. Ash stroked his partners ears in comfort. "It's hard for me to ignore that it's all an illusion designed to keep me trapped. It doesn't help that I'm all alone in there and unaware of the real world. In there, time doesn't even work right. If anything ever happened to Ash and I was stuck in there? I'd have no idea anything was even wrong."

Ash hugged Pikachu closer. "I'm sorry… I never knew it was that bad for you."

Pikachu sighed. "It's fine. You couldn't know and you never forced me into one."

"I see. That makes this more complicated then." Looker told them. "Most trainers keep their Pokemon in their balls. Seeing you outside of one might raise some suspicion. Enough that someone may look too closely and connect the dots to back to Ash's real identity despite the disguise."

Ash glanced down at his partner for a moment before speaking up. "Maybe Pikachu could hide in my clothes to avoid suspicion? Or maybe he could try sneaking in and following us wherever we go-"

Pikachu placed his paws on Ash's hand, tilting his head back to look up at him. "Ash, it's alright. I'll go in the Pokeball."

"Are you sure? I don't want to hurt you if I can avoid it."

"And I appreciate it. We can't avoid this though." Pikachu shook his head. "If I want to be there to protect you without potentially revealing who you are, I need to go in the ball. I can survive in there for as long as I need to if it means I can protect you."

A smile graced Ash's face and he hugged Pikachu closer. "Thanks, buddy. I appreciate you being willing to do this for me."

"Happy to do it. Just uh… just don't forget to let me out the moment you can." Pikachu shivered. "I still want to be able to breath real air as soon as possible."

"You've got it."

And if Ash survived this? A weeks supply of specialty ketchups all for his buddy. It'd put him back a few thousand with how quickly Pikachu went through the stuff, but for this? Pikachu deserved it.

Looker smiled. "Glad we got that sorted. Alright people let's finish up our preparations. We have a long day ahead of us!"


Ash took a deep breath. It was a little before noon and the sun hung high in the sky. At the moment, the streets were alive with movement as people went about their daily routines and Pokemon scurried alongside their Humans. No one paid much attention him stood on a street corner.

Just down the street was a bar. It should have been empty this early in the day. While he'd been watching the bar, though, he'd seen over a dozen different people come and go. Any doubt he may have had about Interpol's intel on this place was gone.

Which meant he needed to get in there soon if he wanted to do his part.

The comm piece in his ear crackled to life. "Oi, brat, get moving." Petrovic said into his ear. "The longer ya just stand around staring, the quicker people are going to get suspicious. Especially with how much of a creep ya look like."

Ash ran a hand through his syrupy, dyed blond hair and turned to look at his reflection in the window of a flower shop. Given the nature of this mission, he had been forced give up his tropical attire. He tugged at the collar of the baggy brown hoodie he wore over a stained white T-shirt and ripped blue jeans. He looked up at the cloudy sky and adjusted the sunglasses over his eyes.

If it weren't for Pikachu's Pokeball on his belt and his revolver Ash would have been the down on his luck trainer he looked… Petrovic had been giving him lessons, and while not great he could hit a target. One out of every two shots.

His glasses reassured him most. These were the same glasses he had snatched off one of the Grunts in Alto Mare. From his tests and the tests run by Interpol, they allowed him to see in infrared, night vision, and x-ray visions. He could even use them as a pair of binoculars and to record what he was seeing.

It was that feature which was allowing Petrovic to see what he saw. Sadly, that meant that he had to listen to the older agent insult him over every move he made. If that was the price he had to pay for advice, however, then so be it.

At least, he hoped so. You could never be sure with Petrovic.

With one final, deep breath he started to move towards the bar. There was a bouncer outside the door reading a celebrity gossip magazine. Once he saw Ash, he looked up.

"What is it?" He sighed. "Bars closed until later tonight."

Ash shifted on the spot, wringing his hands together. "I-I'm here about the job."

"Boss isn't doing interviews for new bartenders until next week and is only taking people with prior experience-"

He shook his head. "No, the other job. The one looking for um… independent contractors? Is that the word?"

The bouncer narrowed his eyes. "You're a little young for this line of work."

Ash looked away from the bouncers gaze. "I'm old enough. No one told me there was an age requirement."

A sigh escaped the bouncers lips. "That's because there technically ain't any. Look, kid, just turn around and walk away. There's no reason for you to get involved. Get yourself a normal job."

His fists tightened and he trembled. "I need this job!" He all but shouted. A few passersby on the street looked their way, but once it became clear that nothing dangerous was happening they shrugged and continued about their day. "I-I have debts and I need the cash fast."

The bouncer was silent for a moment before shaking his head. "Don't say I didn't warn you." He pushed open the door for Ash to enter, though not before one last parting message. "Hope this debt is worth it."

An amused snort sounded in his ear. "Ya play the desperate failure well, brat. Then again, I guess ya did have practice in your previous life."

Ash's eye twitched. This was going to be a long day.

Once he was inside the bar and the door shut behind him, Ash could see that he wasn't the only one here. There were at least five others here, all of them older than him by at least a decade or more. They each looked over to see the new blood, but after a moment they each looked away. None of them seemed interested in him.

That was fine with Ash. Each of them were criminals if they were here. Though… technically he was as well. Maybe he shouldn't be so quick to cast judgement in that case.

Ash took a seat at the bar by himself and kept his head down. The bartender came by and asked him if he wanted anything to drink. Before Ash could tell him no, his earpiece crackled to life again.

"Ask for a beer. Take small sips but be seen drinking it." Petrovic advised. "It'll help ya fit in with the other freelancers. Get ya some more respect than the average brat."

Ash frowned but took Petrovic's advice. He ordered a beer from the bartender and was given a small, brown bottle.

"Oh, and if ya never drunk alcohol before? Best try not to think about the taste and just get it done in one go."

With that final warning in mind, Ash took a tiny sip from the bottle. It took all his willpower not to spit the foul tasting sludge in his mouth out on the counter or toss the bottle in the nearest bin. Instead, all he could do was shiver in disgust and try to force the burning liquid down his throat. Once it was down, he set the bottle aside.

"Hmm… not bad for a first time. That is a pretty weak brand though. Once our mission in Alola is over, I'll give ya a taste of some of the good stuff that Looky's been hoarding."

If what he'd just had was considered weak then Ash wanted nothing to do with it. How on earth anyone could get addicted to this stuff was a mystery.

For the next half hour, Ash sat in silence at the bar taking the occasional sip of the bottled death in his hands. He was almost convinced that nothing was going to happen. Then the door opened, and he turned to see a man with tanned skin and an eyepatch walk into the bar.

He looked familiar somehow.

Petrovic whistled in his ear. "Well would ya look at that. Ya must be the unluckiest son of a bitch this side of Alola." He chuckled. "That's Gozu Conti. He's a veteran from the Great War. Served in the Kantonian army before his region got its ass handed to it. Nowadays though? He's the second in command of the Matori Matrix – a direct link to our target."

That's where he recognized him! He'd never spoken with the man, but he had seen him with Team Rocket before. Last he'd seen, the man had been fighting a losing battle against Professor Kukui while trying to capture Ultra Beasts.

If he was here, then this must have been serious.

Ash stood up alongside all the other freelancers in a line. Gozu walked up and down the line for a moment, taking stock of each of them and muttering silently under his breath. When Gozu's one-eyed gaze landed on him, Ash looked away fidgeted in place. The man moved on not long after which allowed Ash to breath an internal sigh of relief. Thank Arceus for small mercies.

Now if only that arrogant prick could have avoided putting Ash in this situation in the first place.

Eventually, Gozu leaned back against the bar and let out a tired, annoyed sigh. He snapped his fingers in a silent order for the bartender to fetch him a drink. "Standard fee is a thousand dollars. You get paid when the job is done. Any of you wind up dead or arrested, the others won't collect your share." He snatched the bottle of whiskey out of the bartenders hand and poured himself a glass. "You'll need your own weapons or Pokemon… looks like you've all got that covered."

He downed his glass in one go and set it down on the counter with a loud thud. Then he sighed. "Any questions?"

One freelancer raised his hand. "Yeah. What's the job? All we were told was that you people were paying for a few hours of work."

"Keep your mouth shut, brat!" Petrovic hissed. "Just act like all these other stooges and you'll be fine."

Ash kept his mouth shut.

"You may have heard about how stores in Team Skull territory are getting hit." Gozu said. "And that is exactly what you will be doing."

"What if Team Skull are there?" One of them asked.

Gozu rolled his eye. "Battle them, rob them, I don't care. Hitting these businesses is more important than you lot feeling good about yourselves for beating on Team Skull."

"How do you want this done?" Ash spoke up.

Gozu sighed. "Smash up the place. Rob it blind. Hell, burn it to the ground. The more damage you do, the better." He glared at them all and slammed his fist on the counter. They all jumped in alarm. "Let me be clear about one thing though: "You'll kill no one and nothing, no matter what. I won't deal with the heat, and I'll make you all burn if you screw this up and try to screw me over."

"What if they try to stop us though?"

"Doesn't matter." Gozu growled. "The kind of heat that will fall on us if you numb skulls went and killed someone would jeopardize this whole thing. So if any of you are thinking of ignoring me on this? Remember that Team Rocket never forgets nor forgives our enemies."

Left unsaid was that anyone who broke the few rules Gozu had given them would become one. It didn't take a genius to see that was enough to scare most of them into obeying. That was fine with Ash as far as he was concerned. The less he had to worry about Team Rocket hurting others while he was with them, the better.

Gozu clapped his hands together. "Now, if you lot can manage to get this done without screwing it all up, there may be more contract work for you in the future. Some with a bigger payoff than this job." He promised them. "Impress me by keeping your mediocrity to a minimum and I'll keep your names in mind when it comes time for those jobs."

"Ya hear that? Don't go screwing this up and we'll get ya one step closer to our target." Petrovic chimed in his ear. "Normally I'd bet against ya, but with me as yer guardian angel? I'd bet every cent in my bank account on ya."

Ash blinked behind his glasses. Really? Well those were some pretty big words of encouragement. If Petrovic believed in his chances, then maybe this would all work out-

"Don't go making me broke, ya hear? Or I'll take a pound of flesh out of yer hide for making me out like a fool."

Ash suppressed a sigh. There it was. Well, he'd just have to do his best to prove Petrovic wrong. The best way to do that was to be the best damn thief he could be! And… destroy someone's livelihood while traumatizing them for the rest of their life.

This was going to be a long day.

Gozu grinned. "Now get out there, ya morons. You do this right and the only ones who will lose here are the insurance companies." He snorted in derision. "And I think I speak for us all when I say fuck those assholes."

Ash laughed alongside the others.

It tasted like ash in his mouth.


The people in the store knew something was wrong the moment Ash and his crew entered. It would have been obvious to everyone when a small army entered the store in the middle of the day and fanned out to cover all the entrances and exits. While Ash moved to close the blinds to the store, another flipped over the sign in the window to say closed.

The store owner and the only worker nervously backed away.

The business their group had been sent after was a specialty Pokemon goods store. From what Ash could see, everything a professional trainer could need was here. Specialty Pokeballs designed for specific situations were in carefully sealed display cases. High-quality foods rich in protein and zinc were available for modest fees. He could even see instruction manuals for how to raise specific species of Pokemon or teach them certain moves. If Ash had come here on his journey, he didn't think he'd ever leave.

A shame they'd have to destroy it all.

Petrovic hummed in his ear. "That stuff looks nice… see if you can grab some on your way out. Might as well nab some for ourselves. Daddy could use himself a nice Heavy Ball…."

Ash scowled. He wasn't going to steal anything. He may have to pretend to be a criminal to protect Alola, but he wasn't going to do any more than was necessary. He wasn't going to profit from destroying these people's livelihoods if he could help it.

"Let's all just stay nice and calm." The oldest goon who had chosen to take charge of this job released a particularly mean looking Poochyena. "I'm sure you two know the drill. Stay calm and nobody gets hurt. Do something stupid and my partner here tears off your legs. Understood?"

The owner and worker both nodded so fast that their heads seemed to spin.

The older man scowled and snapped his fingers, causing his Pokemon to bare its fangs at the two. "I said, do you understand?"

The store owner shielded his employee with his body. "We-we-we…."

Ash shoved the leader of their little group backwards. It was enough to send the man tumbling to the ground and draw the attention of the Poochyena. The small canine growled at him, and Ash met its gaze head on. "They understand. Let it go."

The older goon stumbled to his feet. "You're not the boss here, brat!" He growled. "I'm in charge here, okay? That means that when I give an order, you obey. If I want to rip these people's legs off, then you hold them down for me! Got it?"

Petrovic scoffed over the comms. "He's a small man with a fragile ego. Probably only gets to feel good about himself when he's tormenting those weaker than him." He told Ash. "I knew a guy like that once. Major psychopath. Saw the world in terms of hunters and prey. Kind of like this asshat. Difference is the guy I knew could back up his talk."

"Brutalizing them isn't going to help us. They're already too terrified to do anything." Ash tried to reason. "Remember what the boss said. No killing – ripping the guys legs off is all but guaranteed to do that."

"Trying to reason with him? Bold strategy, brat. Doubt it'll work though. Men like him can't handle being called out on their mistakes."

The leader glared. "I've been doing this for years! No upstart brat is going to go and tell me how to do my job. Especially not one that doesn't know how to use some damn soap."

Ash sighed. "I'm not telling you how to do your job. I'm just reminding you what our job is. Frightening these people isn't it."

The other goons that Ash had come with all seemed to agree. Ash's cover was that he was a young and stupid trainer in over his head with no other option, but he had no way of knowing if that was true for the others. It didn't excuse what they were willing to do, but he could empathize with them enough to not hate them for it.

The same couldn't be said for the leader of their merry band of men.

"As long as I'm in charge, we're doing things my way!" The man barred his yellow teeth in an attempt to appear threatening. He shoved Ash back. "You want to save these people? Then tear this place apart like you're supposed to!"

Ash sneered. "And what'll you be doing? Standing around to bark orders?"

The leader grinned. "Nope. Me and the owner of this fine establishment will be taking a trip into his office." He reached over and grabbed the man by the collar of his shirt, roughly yanking the man towards him. "He's gonna let me into that safe of his and I'm gonna get myself a new pair of boots."

He frowned. "The safe? We were told to destroy this place."

The man grinned. "The boss said he didn't care what we did as long as he destroyed it. So I'm just doing our job." He turned his back and dragged the store owner into the back with him. His Poochyena stayed behind to keep an eye on the worker. "If you're so concerned about the job, then maybe you should go do yours."

Ash gritted his teeth and turned away to head towards the Pokeballs in the corner. The others had all begun to released their Pokemon and start smashing things up. The worker they had taken hostage was cowering in fear at the Pokemon they had surrounded themselves with. He harshly grabbed a Pokeball off the shelf and dropped it to the ground, stomping it beneath his boot. There was nothing else he could do. The fear of these two people wasn't worth risking the mission.

Interpol had to focus on protecting everyone.

He made sure to keep his ears open though. If it sounded like the older criminal was going to hurt the man, then all bets were off. He may have been willing to destroy this place and scare these people, but killing them? That was one line he would never cross. Petrovic would be pissed, but there'd be other opportunities and it wasn't like he was the only one infiltrating Team Rocket's network.

Ash took Pikachu's Pokeball off his belt and released him to the ground. His partner blinked and took a moment to look around. The electric-types eyes narrowed in disgust when he saw where they were and what they were doing. Ash sent his partner a reassuring smile.

"Help me smash these things up." He let out a sigh and grabbed a Quick Ball off the shelf. He smashed it under his boot and moved on to the next.

With a reluctant nod, Pikachu followed suit and began to spark with electricity. Bolts of lightning arced out from his body and slammed into multiple Pokeballs at a time. Many of them couldn't stand up to the surge of power they were experiencing and shattered into smoking shards where they laid.

Petrovic groaned. "Are you really not gonna take any for yourself? This is such a waste." He told Ash. "You realize stealing it'll help you fit in better? There's no harm in it since it's all gonna be destroyed anyway, so what's the difference?"

The difference was that Ash would be actively profiting from these people's misery.

Not. Going. To. Happen.

It continued like this for the next few minutes. He and Pikachu would smash up the Pokeballs on the shelves while the other goons were destroying everything in sight. Soon enough, the once immaculate shop looked like a junkyard. If the owner was lucky, then the insurance companies wouldn't try to fight him on its destruction and would reimburse him for what they destroyed. They were just Trainer accessories, after all.

The building itself though? That was a different story.

The other criminals had chosen to stack everything made of paper into one, giant pile in the center of the store. The plan was for Pikachu to light it on fire with his electricity and leave the store to burn down. All they had to do was disable to sprinkler systems above them and they'd be good to go.

As far as jobs went? This had been smoother than he'd thought-

A gunshot shattered the façade.

The worker began to sob as the Poochyena growled. Ash, Pikachu, and the other goons all ignored them in favor of rushing into the back towards where they'd seen the oldest of them drag the owner to. When they all arrived, they saw the owner huddled up against the wall on the floor and a bullet hole next to his head. Standing above him was the goon in charge, a smoking pistol in his hands.

Behind them on the wall? An open safe with nothing but pictures inside of it.

"Are you messing with me?" The goon shouted. "Pictures of your family? That's what you choose to keep in your safe? I don't fucking buy it! Tell me where the real safe is or the next one goes in your skull!"

"Ash, stay out of this." Petrovic ordered. "Everyone outside heard that gunshot. People are calling the police and they'll be here any moment. Ya need to get out of there, right now."

None of the other members of the crew were willing to stop him. They and their Pokemon shifted nervously, a few of them sending hopeful glances his way. The store owner had his eyes closed as tears ran down his face and he could hear the worker still sobbing behind them.

Ash made his choice.

He stepped forward. "Why did you shoot?"

The pistol swung around to aim his way. "Quiet, brat!" Their 'leader' shouted.

"You just made a lot of noise." He pointed out. "The people on the streets will have noticed and called the cops by now. They'll be here any moment."

"Are ya seriously doing this? I swear to every Legend listening, when we're done here, I am going to beat the common sense into ya that yer mother clearly never taught ya!" Petrovic scolded. "Fine! Turn your body to the side. It'll make you a harder target for him to hit."

He did as Petrovic advised, holding his hands out in a calming gesture.

It didn't seem to have that effect on the man pointing a gun at his head.

The man clenched his free hand into a fist. "I told you! I'm in charge here!" He shouted. "As soon as this bastard tells me where the real safe is, I can take his stuff and we'll go!"

Ash audibly sighed. "The boss was clear: No deaths. Do you really want to test him? Over some imaginary safe that doesn't exist?" He asked. "If the man had another safe, he'd have told you by now. Accept that he keeps his mementos in it, and we can go."

The man scoffed. "You think you're so smart? Cocky brat. Your generation always do think you know better than your elders." He growled. "I know how these people work. They've always got multiple stashes."

"I don't care. I'm not being hunted across Alola because of your stupidity." He sent a nod to Pikachu at his feet. His partner gave a nod back and scurried past the group of thugs behind him towards the Poochyena holding the worker hostage. "Drop the gun."

"And if I don't?"

Then Ash would make him.

"Ash, we don't have time for this. Ya gotta take him out quick without getting shot. It's yer only chance of escaping before the police arrest you." Petrovic warned. "Take out his gun hand, then go for the head."

The two of them stared each other down for a moment. The only sound that could be heard was the sobbing of their hostages and the breathing of the goons that had spread out at this point to stay out of the way. The man twitched.

Ash jerked suddenly to the left.

The gun went off and the bullet slammed into the wall behind him. Ash stayed low to the ground and leapt forward. He tackled the criminal in the gut and carried him forward to slam into the plaster wall behind them hard enough to cause cracks.

The leader let out a pained wheeze as the wind was knocked out of him. Ash stepped back to let him fall to the ground. He grabbed the thugs gun hand and brought it up. With one hand at the wrist and the other wrapped tightly around the base of the arm, Ash began to twist until the man let out a pained ground and he could only uselessly struggle in his grasp. The man tried to angle the pistol up towards Ash, but all his efforts amounted to was him firing uselessly into the ceiling.

"Grab his thumb and break it." Petrovic ordered. "Don't stop until you feel it break and you hear his screams."

Ash grabbed the thumb holding the pistol. Quickly and sharply, he jerked the thumb to the side until he heard a crack. As the man screamed and dropped the pistol to the ground, Ash held the thumb in that position and applied pressure to increase the pain.

"Good technique." Petrovic chimed in. "Use the door to the safe to smash his head and knock him unconscious."

Ash grunted in affirmation and hoisted the man up by his arm, tossing him into the wall. While the goon clutched his broken thumb, Ash grabbed the side of his head and slammed it into the open hole to daze him. In his stunned state, there was nothing the man could do to stop Ash from grabbing the door to the safe and ramming it into the criminals head as hard as he could.

Ash let go and the man slid to the floor, unmoving and unconscious but alive.

"Nice work, Ash. Didn't hesitate once." Petrovic praised. "I'll buy ya an ice cream cone when this is over. Ya need to get moving now though, out the back exit. I can hear the sirens from here."

Ash took a deep breath and looked down at the unconscious crook with disgust. "One of you grab him. If we leave him here, he'll just rat us out to the cops." He snatched the Pokeball for the man's Poochyena off his belt. "We're getting out of here."

The other thugs rushed to follow Ash's orders. He didn't know if it was because they were afraid of him or if they just wanted to leave before the cops arrived, but at this point he didn't care. As the others carried the unconscious body of the man out of the officer, Ash took a look at the owner on the floor.

He looked up at Ash in sheer terror.

Ash sighed and reached into his pocket. He ignored the way the man flinched away and pulled out his wallet. He left the couple hundred in cash he kept on the table and turned away.

"For your trouble."

As Ash left the office, he saw the store worker huddled into a corner with their knees pushed into their chest. On the ground, the smoking and unconscious form of Poochyena laid at Pikachu's feet. With a nod, he returned both of them to their respective Pokeball and gestured for the others who had come with him to follow him out the back.

They had to report back to Gozu.


By the time they made it back to the bar, Ash and the rest of the group were out of breath. They had to sprint between back alleys and stay out of sight of everyone. Halfway through their trip, the man Ash had beaten unconscious had woken up. Ash almost thought he would have been stupid enough to try again, but once he realized they were hiding from the police he decided to keep quiet.

It had surprised Ash.

Once they were inside, Ash tensed. Gozu sat at the counter with a drink in his hand. And behind him? A massive Aggron towered, and its horns scraped the ceiling. When it saw them enter, the Steel type let out a growl similar to steel tearing to draw Gozu's attention.

The Rocket took a long, slow sip of his alcohol before slamming the glass on the counter. When he turned to look at them, his eye narrowed into a glare that froze them to the spot, the glass still in his hand.

"Don't panic." Petrovic whispered. "I'm sneaking in. If things go south, I'll be there to get you out."

That would have been more reassuring if Ash actually believed he could survive.

"I send you people out on a simple job. Go in, smash up the place, and get out. I even let you take whatever shit you want." Gozu cracked his neck. "And yet somehow, you all manage to muck it up."

"Boss, we-"

The goon to Ash's immediate left didn't get to finish his sentence. Gozu lashed out and hurled the glass in his hands at them. The glass shattered on impact and sent the man to the ground, clutching his face in pain.

"Do not speak." Gozu seethed. "You morons may be the most incompetent group of people I've ever worked with. Because of you, now the police are cracking down on the area! Something I ordered you fools not to do!"

Gozu's Aggron growled and took a single step forward. It was enough to make those around Ash whimper in fear. Ash kept his eyes on Gozu.

"I'm tempted to have my Aggron grind you all into dust for this." He ran a hand down his face. "But then I wouldn't get any answers. So I'll give you all one chance: who's the genius who decided to go off script?"

Everyone turned and pointed at the self-appointed leader of them all. Once the attention was on him, the man backed away.

"I-I wasn't actually going to shoot him!" He stuttered. "I was just trying to scare him! Get him to show me what was in his safe! It would have worked out just fine if this asshole hadn't gotten in my way and tried to stop me."

When the finger pointed his way, Ash growled. "You son of a bitch!"

"Enough!" Gozu shouted over them. Once everyone had quieted down, Gozu stepped forward towards Ash. He loomed over him and placed his hand on Ash's shoulder to keep him in place. Ash took a shuddering breath but refused to look away from the man's gaze. "Why did you try to stop him?"

"You gave specific instructions for us not to kill anyone because it would draw too much attention." He told the older man. "There was no reason for those people to die. All it would have done is draw attention to us. The only reason we made it out is because I stopped him. If he'd had it his way? We'd have gotten into a hostage situation with the police all because he wanted a few extra dollars."

"You little-"

Gozu snapped his fingers. On command, the Aggron reached over and plucked the man out of the crowd. That shut him up really quick and left him a quivering mess. Ash ignored the rush of smug satisfaction he felt at seeing the man so terrified.

With a click of Gozu's tongue, the Aggron set the man down on the ground in front of Gozu. The Rocket looked the man in the eyes for a moment. "You disgust me." He sneered. "I knew working with common criminals like you would be a test of patience, but I thought you'd at least have some sense. Instead, the only one here with a functioning brain seems to be the brat!"

"But I-"

Gozu slammed his fist into the man's jaw and sent him sprawling to the ground. "No excuses! I am in no mood for any of it."

With the man on the floor and an Aggron standing by, there was nothing stopping what came next. Gozu raised his boot and brought it down on the man's head. Once, twice, thrice. Gozu continued to beat the man while he was done to make an example of him to everyone.

Ash flinched and tried to look away.

"Keep yer eyes on this, Ash." Petrovic ordered. "Ya need to understand what the cost of failure in our line of work is and what's at stake. Harden yerself to it now and you'll be thankful later."

Reluctantly, Ash brought his eyes back towards the beating. He witnessed every brutal blow, heard every pained grunt and wheeze, and smelled the rusted aroma of blood on the floor. The longer he watched, the easier it became not to look away.

It did nothing to get rid of the disgust he felt for the senseless brutality.

Eventually, Gozu showed the man on the ground mercy. By the time he was done, the goon who had made the mistake of disobeying Gozu looked close to death. Ash would have believed he were if it weren't for the irregular rise and fall of the man's chest.

Ash felt a twinge of sympathy. He'd need to get to a hospital.

Gozu scraped his boot on the floor. "You can all forget about getting paid for this. Now get out of my sight and take this garbage with you. If I ever see any of you again, I won't be so kind."

As the others grabbed the men on the ground and started to drag them out, Ash made to leave. Once he felt a hand on his should, he froze.

"Not you. You stay."

Ash audibly gulped.

"Stay calm. I've got yer back."

Once the others had all left and the door swung shut, Ash turned to look at Gozu. Unlike before, now he just looked curious. It put Ash on edge. The last thing he needed was a dangerous Rocket looking at him.

"What's your name?"

"Alex Woods, sir."

Gozu grunted. "Well, Woods… do you know why I kept you back?"

Ash shook his head. "No, sir."

"It's because you're the only one from that little group who showed me you had some brains." Gozu returned Aggron to its Pokeball and went to sit back down at the counter. "You kept your head when everyone else around you was losing it. That's rare."

"I know this is probably the first time anyone's praised ya, brat, but don't look too eager for praise. Ya gotta play it cool." Petrovic advised.

Ash shrugged. "I just didn't wanna end up in jail, sir."

Gozu snorted. "So would any smart man." He poured himself another drink. "You followed orders and were able to improvise when things started to go wrong. That's more than most freelancers."

Gozu reached into his pocket and tossed Ash a thick wad of cash. He caught it in one hand.

"A thousand dollars, as agreed upon."

Ash gaped at the money. "I thought we failed the job."

Gozu shrugged. "Store was smashed up and Skull's ability to protect its territory is shot. That's a success. If that bastard hadn't tried to kill someone or the others had all stepped in to stop him, they'd be getting paid too."

Fair enough. "I see… thank you, sir." He bowed his head. "I appreciate you keeping your end of the deal. I'll be going now."

Gozu took a sip of his drink and waved him away. "Sure thing, Woods. Don't show your face around that area of town and you should be fine." He advised. "Oh, and Woods? If you're ever looking for more work? Stop by the bar. I may not like freelancers, but there'll be plenty more where this came from in the future. Rocket is here to stay, and our friends will always be richly rewarded."

Ash smiled. "I'll keep that in mind, sir. Have a good day."

Petrovic snorted. "Brat, I have no idea how you pulled that off… but congratulations. Yer first real job went smoothly." He laughed. "Maybe we'll make a competent agent out of ya yet!"

The corner of Ash's mouth twitched. "Maybe."

Maybe….


It had been hours since his mission had ended. Petrovic had congratulated him but told him a true debriefing would have to wait until Looker and Anabel were finished. Until then, Ash was free to spend his day however he wished while Petrovic handled some 'business'. Whatever that meant.

Ash hadn't done much since then. Latias had yet to return from her meeting with the Tapu's, so he released Pikachu from his Pokeball. Ash and his partner had just wandered around Hau'oli City. Seeing the sights and reminiscing about better days when they had been students at Professor Kukui's Pokemon School.

They had stopped by to watch from a distance. New students had started to attend the prestigious school to learn about the wonders of Pokemon. Even from a distance, he could see that they were enjoying their time there. Playing with the wide variety of Pokemon and studying their unique biology. Competing in friendly battles to test their skills and grow their bonds with their partners. Every now and then, he would even catch a glimpse of Professor Kukui offering them advice and vital lessons.

It had brought a smile to Ash's face.

While his time in Alola had been different, he had enjoyed his time here. He had been able to truly relax and enjoy his island trials in a way his gym battles hadn't allowed him to. His friends and he would spend all day exploring the islands together just having fun. Even when they had done their duty as Ultra Guardians, they had always stuck together and treated it as a chance to study the fantastic beasts from other worlds.

Ash missed those days. He hoped that when this was all over – when Team Rocket was beaten, and his name was cleared – that he could come back. He was still its Champion, after all. Maybe he could settle down here with a nice place on the coast. He wasn't sure what the duties of a champion were beyond just defending their title, but he could imagine himself enjoying them. A sunny locale, the chance to guide trainers on their journeys across the islands, and a simple life of fame and fortune.

It would be less complicated than the work he was doing with the International Police.

When Ash had been a kid, he'd loved watching spy movies. The heroes always made it seem like such an easy, glamorous life. They'd wear fancy suits and attend high society dinners. They'd meet beautiful women and were respected by everyone. Their teams always got on perfectly and complimented each other's weaknesses. They had the best gear and the strongest Pokemon by their side. Most importantly, no matter how dangerous their enemies were or how badly the odds were stacked against them, the heroes could always come out on top to save the day. It didn't matter how numerous the army was or how powerful the superweapon could be or even what Legend was rampaging.

He'd dreamed of being a spy as a kid.

The reality was disappointing.

Ash wasn't some hero that grand stories would be told about. He didn't know what he was doing most of the time and just went along with everyone else. The enemies he faced weren't stupid and victory was far from assured. Worst of all, there was no guarantee that he would ever be able to save anyone, no matter how hard he tried. He may have been able to save the owner and his worker during the heist, but Ash knew that it wouldn't always be like that.

The sound and sight of Alto Mare drowning still haunted his nightmares. It was a constant reminder that he could never save everyone, even when he managed to claw out a victory for himself and his team. It wouldn't stop him from trying though.

The day he stopped trying to save people was the day his hope for a better life died.

As it was he found himself having to bend his morals. Lying about who he was constantly was one thing. He was a criminal and couldn't do his job if people knew where he was. What got to him was how he was forced to stand by and watch as criminals got their way. A year ago, he'd have been the first one stepping up to stop them and save everyone.

Now he was actively helping these criminals destroy lives and having to weigh saving one life against saving everyone. Even worse, he was starting to lose his restraints. Back at the store, he hadn't hesitated to inflict as much pain as possible on that freelancer. And if Pikachu hadn't been able to deal with the Poochyena or the others had tried to step in, Ash would have done the same to them. He hated it. He hated the violence, and he despised having to help people like Team Rocket. No matter how much he understood, he didn't think he could ever get used to that feeling disgust.

When this was all over, he would be glad to go back to a simple life.

If he even could anymore.

Ash looked up into the night sky and let out a tired sigh. The half-moon above them was shining down on the world from a starless sky. The streets were empty, and the people had all turned in for the night. It was about time that he started making his way back. The others would probably be back soon if they weren't there already. They'd have instructions on what to do next.

As he and Pikachu were walking down the street, he came across Aina's kitchen. The same kitchen that Mallow's family owned. Ash could see lights on inside and even hear muffled voices. That was strange… this late at night most stores and restaurants would have been closed. He wondered what was going on.

He needed to get out of here before Mallow spotted him. It was none of his business. The risk to her seeing through his disguise and recognizing him was too great to do anything else. The close call at the soup kitchen the other night was bad enough.

Just as he began to walk down the street, there was a loud crash and the shattering of glass. Ash froze. He and Pikachu shared a brief look with one another. It might have been nothing. Maybe Mallow or whoever else was inside dropped some plated. After the day he'd had, Ash wasn't willing to take any chances. Not with his friend at risk.

The two of them crouched low to the ground and crept towards the kitchen. Going up the stairs of the front porch, the two crept close to the walls of the front windows and peered inside. What he saw made his heart skip a beat.

Inside the restaurant, Mallow was surrounded by three men. They were the same ones who had tried to shake down the soup kitchen. One of them grabbed her arms and was pinning them behind her back, another was tossing Tsareena's Pokeball up and down. The final thug and the leader of the group had crossed his arms and seemed to be laughing at her predicament.

Ash clenched his fists. Those petty, arrogant bastards! Targeting Mallow just because she had been the one to stand up to them? They were too cowardly to go after Team Skull, so they targeted Mallow when she was alone and tired from a long day of work.

He looked down at Pikachu and saw the same look on his face. They couldn't just go barging in. Doing that put Mallow at risk before he could get in position. They'd need to play this carefully if they were going to make it out with everyone in one piece.

Ash tapped an unnoticeable button on the side of his sunglasses. Before his eyes, the world changed to enable him to x-ray vision. He could see through the walls of the building and how many people were inside based on their skeletons. Only Mallow and the thugs were here. That wasn't surprising. Men like this never attacked unless the fight was rigged in their favor.

While there were other entrances, they couldn't risk the time that it would take to pick his way through the locks. Smashing their way inside would be even worse. Panicking criminals tended to attack first and ask questions later. It wouldn't shock him if they turned Mallow into a human shield.

They'd need to make sure that didn't happen.

Ash reached down and unclasped Pikachu's Pokeball from his belt to hold it out towards his partner. Without Latias here to translate, a silent message passed between them. Pikachu gave him a determined nod and reached out to touch the button of the Pokeball. Once he was sucked, Ash took a breath and shrunk the Pokeball to stuff it in his pocket for safe keeping.

The reluctant agent stood up and moved to the door. He took a deep breath to mentally prepare himself. Pokeball in his hoodie pocket, revolver hidden behind his back in his waist band, and his knife on his hip. He was as prepared as he could be. It was time to put his training to good use and save his friend.

He gently opened the door which rung the bell above the entrance which usually signaled that a new customer had arrived. As soon as the thugs heard it, they turned in alarm and their hands fell to the Pokeballs on their hips. Once they saw that he was alone, they all scowled.

Ash stepped forward. "What's going on here?"

The leader of the Tunnel Runners sneered. Stepping forward, the leader was trying his hardest to appear big and threatening, even as he placed his Pokeball back on his belt. "None of your business." The man growled. "Now scram, if you know what's good for you."

Ash's eyes met Mallow's over the thugs shoulders. There was no recognition there.

He shrugged. "Can't do that." He started to circle the three thugs and put some tables between him and them. One every table there were an assortment of condiments, napkin holders, and even a few with chairs stacked on top of them. "You and I need to have a little talk."

The man snorted. "About what?"

Ash grabbed a large glass bottle of hot sauce off a nearby table. Anabel had told him that the key to hand-to-hand combat was to close the distance between you and your opponent without putting them on guard. With that in mind, Ash began to toss the bottle up and down in the air. "A business arrangement. I think it's something the infamous Tunnel Runners are gonna want to hear."

The men all perked up. "So you've heard of us?"

Ash smiled as he caught the bottle in his hand. He unscrewed the cap and tossed it aside. "Who hasn't? Word on the street is that you're the new power in the area. Real hardcore group that doesn't take crap from anybody."

Each of the thugs began to smile and laugh amongst themselves. For men like them, they must not have been used to hearing praise at all. "Well you heard right! That's us! Most badass crew this side of Alola!"

"Yeah! We're twice the gang Team Skull ever was!"

Ash hid his snort of disbelief behind him taking a sip straight from the bottle. The hot sauce burned as it went down and made his eyes water, but it had the intended effect. Each of the thugs looked at him in disgust but further lowered their guards. Exactly as he'd hoped they would.

Ash took a moment to wipe the tears from his eyes. He sauntered over to them with an exaggerated sense of calm. "I'm glad to hear it. I'd be disappointed if all the stories I heard weren't true." He was close now. Close enough that he could reach out and touch the leader.

The leader smiled. "So what is this arrangement you wanna offer to us?" He asked. "You won't find any better people for the job than the Tunnel Runners. Awroooo!"

As their leader howled, the other two howled with him. Ash winced and sent Mallow a sympathetic look. Once the three were done, Ash slung his arm over the leaders shoulder in a friendly gesture. He turned the two of them to face Mallow and the other thugs then hoisted the hot sauce in the air as a toast.

"The deal is simple." Ash laughed with a charming smile and tightened his grip on the hot sauce. "You three leave and never come back. In exchange, you avoid a visit to the emergency room."

The leader frowned. "Wha-"

That was as far as the man got. As fast as a serpent, Ash snaked his arm up and around the leaders neck in a tight choke hold. He kept a grip on the bottle in his hand and sent a splash of hot sauce in the shocked face of the thug who was holding Mallow hostage.

The criminal screamed and let go of Mallow, staggering back while clutching his face.

Mallow took her chance and got out of the way. The final gang member stepped forward to strike back. That single step was as far as he got. Ash jerked the man in his choke hold to the side and kicked him towards the other goon.

As the two stumbled to the ground, Ash turned to the one still screaming. He tossed the bottle into the air and caught it by the neck. Ash gripped the criminal by his collar to hold him in place just before slamming the bottle into the side of his head. It shattered and shards embedded into the man. He fell to the ground unconscious.

Ash dropped the remains of the bottle. As he reached into his pocket to fish out Pikachu's bottle, he was tackled from behind by a thug. Pikachu's Pokeball dropped. Ash rolled along the floor so he wouldn't end up on his stomach.

When they rolled up against a table leg, the thug was on his chest. Ash raised his left arm above his face to block a strike from the man just as it came down. Ash slammed a fist as hard as he could into the thugs groin. When the man tried to close his legs, it shifted his weight enough for Ash to thrust his chest upwards with his arms and his hips. The man was thrown off of him to the side.

Just as Ash managed to push himself to his feet, he felt arms wrap his arms around his chest. Ash leaned forward before bringing his head back as fast as he could and slamming it into the nose of the thug. When the man stumbled back clutching his nose, Ash roundhouse kicked him in the chest and sent him tumbling backwards over a table.

With the three thugs either unconscious or on the floor, Ash walked over to the one holding his groin and placed his boot on the man's throat. In his best impression of Petrovic that he could muster, he turned to glare at the leader of the gang. "Leave. Now." He ordered. "I won't ask again."

The leader slowly stumbled his way to his feet. With a bleeding and broken nose, the man glared at him. "You think we're gonna listen to you, you son of a bitch?" He reached down to grab the Pokeball off of his belt. "You got another thing coming-"

Before the man could even bring it up to throw, Ash grabbed the revolver and brought it up. He cocked his revolver. Everyone froze at the clear escalation.

It was an important lesson that Petrovic had hammered into him when he was teaching him how to shoot. It would take an average of three to five seconds for a trainer to grab a Pokeball off their belt, enlarge it, and throw it in a full arc. An extra few seconds could be added if they chose to speak a command afterwards. In the time it took them to do that, a gun could fire a single bullet that would travel thousands of feet in a single second and take them out of the fight before it even began.

Petrovic had assured him that just the sight of a gun could be enough to end most fights. Ash hoped that was the case. He didn't want to actually have to shoot someone. If the thug was going to be a threat and tried to release his Pokemon though?

Then all bets were off. No one would threaten his friends while he was around.

For a moment, everyone was afraid to move. Then the bell above the door rang and everyone turned to see who had entered. It was a woman with pink and golden hair tied into four separate ponytails. Wearing a Team Skull uniform and with an imposing Salazzle at her side, no one there could mistake who this was.

Plumeria. The Big Sister of Team Skull and Guzma's right-hand woman.

For a second, Ash wasn't sure whether to keep his revolver pointed at the Tunnel Runner or if he should swivel it around to her. He wasn't sure if he'd survive doing so but if she was here to hurt Mallow then he would do what he had to protect her.

Luckily for him, it didn't seem like that was necessary.

Plumeria took one look at the state of the restaurant and let out an annoyed sigh. "Of course I arrive at the worst possible time. Why am I not surprised."

The Tunnel Runner he was holding at gunpoint sneered. "Plumeria? Get lost! This is our turf now and your kind aren't welcome!" He growled. "If you don't, we'll make you regret it!"

Plumeria took a look at the man knocked unconscious in a puddle of hot sauce and his own blood. Her eyes shifted to Ash and the gun he held before going to the state of the other two thugs. After a moment, she started to laugh quietly to herself and rolled her eyes.

"Sure you will. I'm so scared already." She deadpanned. Then her eyes drifted to Mallow. "You. This is your families restaurant. Mind explaining what happened here?"

Mallow gulped. "I was finishing up cleaning and getting ready to go home when those three came in. They threatened to destroy the restaurant and teach me a lesson. Then before they could do anything, this man came in and… well, saved me." She frowned. "What are you doing here?"

Plumeria grinned. "My little bros and sisters told me about how you stuck up for the little guys at the soup kitchen nearby when some thugs came by to shake it down. I figured I'd come by to show our appreciation and let you know we owe you one." She glared at the Tunnel Runners. Ash could see a shiver run down each of their spines. "These the same one's from that day?"

Mallow nodded.

Plumeria's grin took on a feral edge. "Well I guess it's a good thing I stopped by." She looked at Ash and winked at him. "Nice work there, big guy. Mallow here is considered off-limits to Team Skull, so you did a good thing. I'll take them off your hands and make sure they never bother anyone again."

Ash frowned. "What are you going to do with them?"

Plumeria shrugged. "Nothing you need to worry about. Just pat yourself on the back for doing a good thing and leave the rest to me. No need for a good Samaritan like yourself to stress over the details."

The lead Tunnel Runner growled and tightened his grip on his Pokeball. "Like hell we're going with you! We're in charge here! Not some washed up gang like Team Skull-"

That was as far as the man got. Plumeria pursed her lips and let out a quick, sharp whistle. Faster than anyone could blink, her Salazzle leapt through the air and pounced on the man where he stood. With one set of claws pinning his arm to the ground and the other poised to slash his throat, the man had been eliminated as a threat in mere seconds.

Plumeria sighed. "Honestly, even if Team Skull is washed up like he says we are, we're still leagues better than this little group of disappointments will ever be." She shook her head and walked towards Ash. Once she quirked an eyebrow at him, he slowly lowered his gun and stepped away from the man he'd kept pinned down. She smiled.

He reached down to the man on the ground and snatched a Pokeball off of his belt. At Plumeria's questioning look, he tossed the ball towards Mallow.

"They took her Pokemon when they came in." He explained. "It's why she needed me to step in instead of defending herself."

Plumeria nodded. "Lucky her then." She reached down and hoisted the man on the ground up to his feet before shoving him towards his unconscious friend on the ground. Slowly, her Salazzle released her grip on the leader and forced him to his feet as well. "Grab him. All three of you are coming with me. Do as I say and stop annoying me, and maybe you'll all get to sleep in your own beds tonight."

As the Tunnel Runners collected their friend and were herded out the door by Salazzle, Plumeria turned to Ash and Mallow one last them. With her hand on her hip, she gave the two of them a nod in farewell. "Far as I can tell, no one heard the sounds of your little brawl." She told them. "Up to you if you want to call the police or not. Whatever you decide to do, Team Skull will cover the damages. Least we can do for you. Take care."

With that, Plumeria walked out of the restaurant and into the night with the group of criminals. With Ash's involvement with Interpol and his mission to infiltrate Team Rocket's operations in Alola, he knew this wouldn't be the last he saw of her. With her position in Team Skull, Plumeria was bound to be on the front lines of their war against Team Rocket. With his luck, he wouldn't be surprised if he ended up having to fight her to maintain his cover.

He'd need to do research into what Interpol knew about her so he could be prepared.

Ash shook his head and placed his gun behind his back again. He walked towards where Pikachu's Pokeball had rolled on the ground and released his partner from his ball. Once he came out, Pikachu sparked dangerously and looked ready for a fight. Once he saw the state of the place and that it was only Ash and Mallow inside, he tilted his head aside in confusion.

Ash smiled and scratched his partner behind the ears. "Sorry, bud. I didn't get a chance to use you before they were on me." He told him. "Looks like I'll need to work on my timing… and not turning my back on my enemies. Anabel would be furious if she saw me do that."

"Um… excuse me?" Mallow spoke up.

The two of them froze. He'd forgotten she was there for a moment.

"I want to thank you for your help there. I'm not sure I could have stopped them from destroying my restaurant if you hadn't shown up." Mallow smiled. "I really appreciate it."

Ash nervously laughed. "It… it was nothing. I was just trying to help out. Anyone else would have done the same."

Mallow giggled. "No. No, they wouldn't. Most people would have called the police, not come rushing in to save the day themselves. It takes a special kind of bravery to do that."

He blushed. "Most people I know would have called it stupid."

"Oh, it probably was. Doesn't make you any less brave though." She clapped her hands together. "I normally don't do this past closing time, but why don't you sit down? I'll cook you up a nice meal as a thank you!"

Ash and Pikachu shared a nervous glance. "I appreciate the thought, but I really have to get going. Places to be, you know?"

Mallow frowned and puffed out her cheeks. "Well, how about you come by tomorrow then when you're free?" She prodded. "I guarantee you'll never taste any food better than what I can make for you!"

Unfortunately for Mallow, she was only the third best cook he'd ever met. Brock and Cilan were still the true masters of the culinary arts. The prospect of tasting her food again was tempting though. It'd been so long since he'd had some of her freshly baked cakes or spicy seafood.

He couldn't risk it though. Every second he remained around her was one second closer to her discovering his identity.

"Sure, I'll do that." He lied through his teeth. "Now I really have to go."

She reached out and grabbed his arm before he could leave. Ash forced down his instinctive urge to grab her wrist and rip it off of him. Damn training. "Hold on, I don't even know your name! Come to think of it, you seem familiar. Have we met before."

Mallow leaned her face so close to his that he could feel her breath on his skin. His eyes widened and he tried to step away. Every time he did though, she followed. Her eyes were narrowed, and she was humming to herself while trying to figure out why he seemed familiar.

She was determined to get answers out of him. Even if he somehow managed to get out of her grip and sprint out of her restaurant, Ash knew that she would follow him. On the off chance that he lost her, he'd have to stop attending the soup kitchen or risk her seeing him and starting the hunt all over again.

He didn't have a choice.

Ash sighed and placed a hand on her shoulder, gently pushing her back. He moved to sit down in one of the chairs on the floor and patted his shoulder for Pikachu to come sit on. Once his partner was firmly in place, he shook his head and leaned back.

"You always were a stubborn one. Lana was right. You're like a Rockruff with a bone."

Mallow blinked. "Lana? What are you talking about? And why do you sound so… familiar?"

He smiled. "It's because we know each other. I know I look a little different these days, but I'm surprised you haven't realized who I am." He laughed. "Guess Looker was right. No one looks beyond the surface. Close your eyes and listen to my voice. It'll come to you."

With a wary frown, Mallow did as he told her. After a few moments, a gasp of shock escaped her lips and she stumbled backwards. She looked at him with wide eyes, mouth agape. "Ash?" She whispered. "Is that you?"

"Got it in one. It's good to see you again Mallow. I missed you. We've got a lot to catch up on."
 
  • Like
Reactions: K_S

Namohysip

Dragon Enthusiast
Staff
Partners
  1. flygon
  2. charizard
  3. milotic
  4. zoroark-soda
  5. sceptile
  6. marowak
  7. jirachi
  8. meganium
This is a review of chapter 1!

The first three scenes between perspectives of Ash, Pikachu, and Jenny set up an interesting field for what was to come. It seems, based on the narrative, that Ash was going to be the one to fight against the Team Rocket uprising that was happening ever since the syndicate power vacuum. The brutal mannerisms of Team Rocket in particular quickly set up the seriousness of it all, too, which help establish a darker tone than what the anime usually sets up. It's interesting that Jenny is going to be a major role here, too. At least, as one of the opening scene perspectives, that is what my guess would be.

Though, as a note post-chapter reading, we don't really see much of Jenny after that and it goes instead to another law enforcement officer. Unless Jenny is going to be important later, it left one or the other feeling sort of redundant.

Lots of perspectives are going on in this chapter! After I thought we were going to cycle back to Ash and do a rotation of some kind, it went to Anabel and Looker instead. This fic certainly doesn't hold back on bringing out the major conspiracy front and center, though it does linger a lot on Ash in that case. It's a very lengthy first chapter, not bad but it does feel in some ways that the part with Jenny and Anabel were mostly there to give a preview of things. I wonder if only one of those scenes were actually necessary in chapter 1 to set that part of the stage, probably Looker's since it actually had dialogue between two people more.

Ash finally getting taken out at the end and the 'real' story begins is a good hook. I do think it seemed like a little contrived because he'd surely be cautious of this sort of thing, but I guess he's careless at the moment. Strongest trainer caught off guard for of deal.

And considering where the anime went after this, it was a little funny in hindsight with the Alola Champion asking 'where next' and the answer was 'World Champion' ha. But that's just a funny quirk, nothing to do with the fic. Overall, an enjoyable read!
 
Chapter 13

TheCouchEffect

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/His
Chapter 13: Company Woman

11 years ago, Lumiose City, Kalos

People were stupid.

Domino had always known this. They complained about being given food that they didn't like or about how small their homes were or about how they despised their jobs. Dumb things that didn't mean anything in the long run. They complained to complain.

She didn't understand it. They were warm, they had food, and they had an easy way to keep both those things. If she had those things, she didn't think she would ever complain about anything. No one on the streets would.

Domino leaned her head back against the wall of a butcher shop she was huddled behind and looked up at the clear blue sky. She pulled her oversized orange T-shirt tighter around herself and shivered. It was wintertime and that meant that snow had started to fall in the city. Most people would have huddled up by fires with their families and put on thick clothes. Maybe even gone out to play in the snow with friends.

Her kind didn't have it so easy.

Every year when the snow fell, it was a crisis – or at least, that's what she heard the adults say. Fires were going to get harder to make and food was going to become even more scarce. The clothes they had would be worthless the deeper into the season they got. There was probably going to be another wave of the flu this year. Lots of people always ended up dying during this time of year.

Most people ignored it and moved on with their lives.

Her kind did too. No use crying over it or letting their stuff go to waste. People died every day. If she wasn't careful, then she would be one of them.

Things weren't looking too good for her this year though. Normally, she and a group of other girls in the area would have stuck together for protection. Not this time. One of the younger one's got adopted by a nice family visiting from some place called Paldea. Two others had joined of the larger gangs that had names. An older street rat had followed a nice man offering warm food and clothes back home.

No one had seen her since.

The rest of them had either drifted to other parts of the city or didn't like her. She didn't trust any of the boy's gangs to help her either. The few adults offering to help her always did so with wide smiles that hid evil. She'd be better off out in the cold than going with one of them.

Which meant she'd need to look out for herself this year. That was fine. Life on the streets was rough, but nothing she couldn't handle. She'd been doing it for two whole years at this point! She just had to get started on finding new clothes. Everything else could come later.

Domino forced herself to her feet and shifted in her raggedy brown shoes. She staggered over to the corner of the butcher shop and peaked out from behind it. There were large crowds of people in the street all watching the big television screens and billboards on the side of the buildings. All of them were so distracted by the mindless droning of the news and commercials that they made easy targets for pickpockets.

All she had to do was find one.

It couldn't just be any old moron though. With how bad winter would get in the coming days, she needed a target with enough money to give her a head start on food and clothes. As her eyes scanned the crowds, a figure out of the corner of her eye caught her attention.

It was a lone man walking down the street. He was dressed in an expensive looking orange suit with a grey fedora on his head. His suit wasn't what caught her attention though. It was the way he moved. A controlled, confident gait that subtly forced others to move out of his way. An aura of cool control that most gang leaders she'd seen could only hope to have.

He was rich. Not just rich, but rich. He was the type of person that you didn't rob. If you did, then teams of big, scary men in suits and sunglasses hunted you down. Or worse, in some cases. She knew a guy once who had thought it had been a good idea to rob a man last year with a similar presence and look of money around him.

She'd been the one to find his body after the Pyroar was finished with it. There hadn't even been any good stuff left for her to use afterwards.

If this were any other time, Domino wouldn't even think of trying to rob this man. She was desperate though. She needed supplies soon. If she didn't take this risk and she tried her luck with the usual marks… she didn't think she'd make it through this winter.

It wasn't like this man would miss whatever she took. People like him spent money like she breathed air.

Domino took a breath to steady her nerves and stepped out of the alley. As she walked down the street, she made sure to keep her eyes from staring at her target for too long. No one on the street paid any attention to her.

She'd heard one of the older girls once say that urchins were invisible. That society would willfully blind itself to their presence. Most of the adults she knew seemed bitter over that, but Domino couldn't understand why. It made pickpocketing oblivious fools on the street so much easier when they were doing everything in their power to avoid looking at her.

As far as she was concerned, she was lucky.

She followed the man for a few blocks. To avoid him catching on, she made sure to keep a good distance between them and stop to look into the windows of any store she passed by. Sooner or later, she would find an opening. Patience was key for any pickpocket.

Eventually, the rich man came to a stop in the middle of the sidewalk to check his phone. It was her moment. While he was distracted, Domino snuck up behind him and slipped two fingers into his back left pocket. His wallet came out with ease, and he looked none the wiser. By the time he was finished on his phone, she was long gone.

Domino backtracked to the alley behind the butcher shop and huddled behind the dumpster. This had been easier than stealing candy from a baby. At least those little monsters kept a tight hold on their things and screamed like banshees when they lost them.

A pile of snow fell from the rooftop next to her and she leapt back. Domino looked up at the roof where it fell from but couldn't see anything. Strange… must have been the wind.

She shrugged her shoulders and opened up the wallet she had swiped off her latest mark. What she found inside was enough to leave her mouth hanging open and her eyes as wide as dinner plates. There was nothing but hundred dollar bills inside it! With how many there were, this single wallet must have had over a thousand bucks!

The first month of winter was always the harshest, but this wallet would be enough to get her through it if she spent it right. Heh, thank the gods for rich people. You'd think someone walking around with this much money would guard it a little better, but no one had ever accused them of being smart. Now all she had to do was make sure no one stole it off her before she could buy new clothes and she'd be set-

Domino shrieked in pain as another pile of snow fell from the roof, this time directly on her head. She did her best to scrape the snow out of her hair and hissed through clenched teeth. When she went to look up at the roof this time, however, she froze.

There was a Persian sitting on the roof.

And it was looking right at her.

Domino didn't bother waiting around to see what the predator would do. She bolted as fast as she could down the alley towards the open street. Street Pokemon were dangerous, but they rarely went after people if they could avoid it. She remembered a wild Stoutland who had mauled a homeless man to death a while back. It had been so bad that even the normal people had taken notice. The maneater had been hunted down barely a day later and killed for it.

Something about this Persian… it was different. It was too clean and too well fed to be from the streets. No matter what it was, though, it wouldn't risk attacking her in the open where people could see. Even if she was an urchin, people would take notice of a feral Pokemon attacking her. More out of concern for their own safety than concern for her, but that was better in this case.

Nothing motivated people into action better than selfishness.

Before she could escape the alley and break out into the street, however, the Persian leapt from the roof. It landed in front of her and crouched low to the ground, barring its fangs. Domino skidded to a stop and spun on her heel to run in the opposite direction. She didn't make it very far. The Persian leapt after her and swatted her to the side with one of its powerful paws.

She let out a pained wheeze when she slammed into the dumpster. Her vision swam and the wallet dropped from her hands. She tried to get up and run away, but the Persian simply batted her down onto her back. As she crawled backwards on her elbows, she could see the glint of sadistic glee in its eyes. It pounced again, this time pinning her to the ground beneath its paws and barring its razor sharp fangs.

It licked its lips as a little bit of drool dribbled down onto her forehead. She tried her best to squirm and thrash around, doing everything in her power to throw the powerful beast off of her. It was no use though. She was too weak and too small. There was no chance of her being able to escape this thing on her own.

Luckily for her, Domino's time on the street had taught her a few tricks. The most important of which was to always carry a weapon. She always did her best to carry around something small and sharp enough to use as a shiv. They were usually something she could only use once, but it was enough for her to escape and live to make another one.

She slipped her hand into her pocket and yanked her makeshift shiv. It was a plastic toothbrush that she had found in a dumpster one day. After filing down the end to a sharp point, she had wrapped it in some cloth to give her something easier to grip. All in all, the process had taken her a couple of hours to get right.

She tightened her grip on the shiv and slammed it into the Persian's side. It hissed in pain and reared back. Twisting the shiv and snapping the handle, she shoved the feline monster off of her. She bolted away and down the alley as fast as her legs could carry her. Before she could get far, however, the Persian pounced on her back and pinned her to the ground. She cried out in alarm and pain as she felt its jaws grip her neck.

It didn't end there. The monster roughly tossed her aside into a nearby wall. The wind was knocked out of her, and she slumped to the ground. The Persian stalked closer until it was standing over her and placed its paw on her chest. Try as she might, Domino was too weak and out of anymore tricks to escape it again.

And they both knew it.

A feral, sadistic grin spread across its face. It flexed its paw and its claws extended through her shirt directly into her skin. Tears tickled the edges of her eyes, and she reflexively brought her hands up to grab the paw. The Persian chortled and began to slowly drag its claws down from the right of her chest diagonally across her stomach. She couldn't help it.

She screamed.

All that seemed to do was amuse the Persian even more. It dugs its claws deeper into her wound raking them through her again. No matter how much she pleaded, her words fell on deaf ears. This was how she died….

She didn't know what was worse. That she was going to be torn apart by some overgrown house cat or that this was still better than freezing to death. Domino clenched her eyes shut to avoid seeing her death come.

"Persian! That's enough!"

Until a loud, commanding voice broke through the air. Her eyes snapped open, and she snapped her head to the side to look at the entrance to the alleyway. Standing there was the very man that she had stolen the wallet from and the owner of the monster torturing her. At his command, the Persian growled in annoyance but retracted its claws and swiftly moved towards its owner.

Paralyzed in pain and fear, she remained where she laid.

The orange man sighed at his Persian and pinched the bridge of his nose. "I told you to find who stole my wallet and subdue them."

The cat chirped and pawed at the ground.

"Don't get smart with me." The man narrowed his eyes. "You and I both know that I didn't mean to play with them. I wanted them unharmed."

The Persian growled in annoyance, its tail slowly wagging back and forth.

In response, the orange man reached down and thumped his Pokemon behind the ears. "I don't care if she stabbed you. It was your own fault for fooling around. Next time, be more careful and it won't happen."

The regal cat hissed.

"Stop being dramatic. The wound isn't even that deep. You'll be fine."

It was official. This man was insane, and Domino was going to die as the plaything of his cat. Why did the universe like laughing at her so much….

The orange man picked his wallet up off the ground and stuffed it back into his pocket. Then he walked over and stood above her with a frown. He took his Pokeball off his belt and returned Persian to its Pokeball. With the monster gone, Domino was finally able to breathe a little easier.

Or at least as well as her wounds would let her, anyway.

"I'm sorry for what my Persian did to you. Much as I love him, he tends to play with his food." When she didn't say anything, he pushed on. "My name is Giovanni. What's yours?"

She drew her knees up to her chest and winced. "D-Domino…." She muttered.

Giovanni frowned. "That's a strange name you have there. Just what were your parents thinking?"

She wouldn't know. If her parents had given her a name, then it wasn't one she wanted. They had abandoned her at some scummy orphanage run by an evil witch. Far as she and everyone else like her were concerned, anything they had given them was worth less than dirt.

"Do you know why I'm here, Domino?"

What kind of question was that? "To take back your money."

Smiling, the man let out an amused laugh. "Well, there is that. But there's more. I was curious to see who had picked my pocket." He told her. "Not many have the skill to do that. Even fewer would dare to try."

She looked away. "So you came to watch me die?"

Giovanni was silent for a moment before letting out a sigh. "… Kalosians, I swear." She heard him mutter under his breath. "No, I wanted to meet you."

"Why?"

He shrugged. "To offer you a job. Anyone with nimble fingers like that could be an excellent thief with the right training and equipment."

She couldn't help but laugh. When she tried, though, all it did was make her wounds worse. "A job? Why would you reward someone who stole from you?"

"I can appreciate talent when I see it." He reached out and offered his hand to her. "Come with me. I can have someone look at your wounds and get you off the streets."

A frown split her face. "And if I say no?"

Giovanni shrugged. "Then I shall take my leave. I'm not some creep snatching kids off the street. If you'd rather stay here then I won't stop you." He looked around the alley in an exaggerated manner, shrugging his shoulders and moving his head from side to side. "This is a rather nice alley. The filth accentuates the corruption of the city. I can see why you'd be hesitant."

That wasn't why she was hesitant. She leaned her head back against the wall of the alley while clutching her wounds. Adults weren't to be trusted. Those were the words that all urchins who wanted to survive lived by. Girls most of all made sure to follow this rule. Those that broke them never lasted long.

But… this man didn't have to trick her. He had that powerful Pokemon at his side and the wealth to make people ignore what he did. If he wanted to, he could just take her, and she wouldn't be able to do anything about it. Yet he was offering her a choice to say no and go her own way.

She wouldn't survive if she did. This kind of wound would get infected quickly and she'd die a few days later. Even if she got treatment or somehow managed to survive the illness, she'd be too weak to take care of herself afterwards. Go with him and she had a chance of survival. Stay here and she'd be dead within a week.

Put like that, there wasn't really a choice. She always had hated this city.

Domino reached out and took his hand in hers. "Okay… I'll go with you."

A toothy smile spread across his face. "An excellent choice, my dear." He gently scooped her into his arm and onto his back. Reflexively, she wrapped her arms and legs around him for a piggy back ride. "Now, let's find you a doctor."

She winced. "What is it you want from me?"

"What I want is to make you the best version of yourself. A thief with no peer. Someone even the Legends won't see coming." He told her. "That will come later. For now, just stay quiet and save your strength. Knowing these Kalosians, they'll probably complain about how I'm staining a suit with your blood."

Despite the situation, Domino couldn't help but laugh. That sounded like the people of this city alright. Not a one of them had ever stepped up to help anyone if it didn't benefit them. With all the noise she'd been making, people on the street must have heard her. But not a single one had stepped in to help or investigate. Instead, she was having to rely on the man she'd stolen from – the man who caused her pain in the first place – for help.

She didn't know what that said about people.

All she did know was that perhaps she could trust Giovanni.

Just a little bit….



Present Day, Mahogany Town, Johto

Pryce was a boring man.

When Domino had first heard of the man, she had been impressed. Being the architect of the Specter program was one thing. That was already impressive enough. He was the one man that she had ever seen throw Giovanni off his game though. Her boss was usually so calm and controlled when it came to his enemies. This man though… it brought out a side of him she'd never seen.

There was something personal behind this job. Whatever it was, Domino wasn't going to pry. Giovanni wouldn't tell her if she asked, and it didn't really matter in the grand scheme of things. Whether her boss wanted the old bastard watched, dead, or given a fruit basket, she'd follow his orders without hesitation.

Her loyalty didn't make watching Pryce any less boring though.

For a Gym Leader and former criminal, Domino had expected him to be a little more interesting. Maybe he would spend his time in the icy caves to the north training. Or perhaps he had taken a new group of thieves under his wing and was teaching them the tricks of the trade. She could hardly be so lucky though.

Instead, the old criminal's routine was the same throughout the day. He went to the market to pick up groceries every day at 9:30 in the morning. Afterwards, he would go to the Gym and remain there dismantling any trainers that challenged him until 2 in the afternoon. From there, he then would walk around to various little shops and cafes in the area to waste time until 5:30. Then he'd leave town to visit a waterfall near the Lake of Rage and sit underneath it in meditation until close to 10 at night before heading home.

Every. Damn. Day. The same routine, no deviation whatsoever. She didn't understand how anyone could do the same thing every day without wanting to gouge out their eyes. She refused to believe that Pryce was any different.

There was something more to what he was doing. He must have suspected that someone was following him and was intentionally doing this. She didn't know when he had gotten his suspicions, but it must have been early on. In the weeks she had been here, it had been the same thing. Given that she was still alive though, he must not have known what she looked like. She'd have been impressed he had cottoned on to her so quickly if it wasn't so annoying.

It was a game of cat and mouse. She was following him to find out if he was behind the recent attacks on Team Rocket. He was leading her on a dull chase to get her to slip up and find out her identity. She needed to make sure she won. A man like him would kill her the moment he found out he was in danger.

It was close to 8 at night and Pryce was still meditating underneath his waterfall. At his side were all of his Pokemon, each of them busy patrolling the area and searching for any potential threats to their master. She hidden within the treetops of the forest surrounding the lake in a ghillie suit and covered in a scent suppressant. Even if she knew that nothing would come of this, she couldn't risk leaving early and missing something important.

Domino leaned her head back against the trunk of the tree and let out an internal sigh.

At least things with the Rocket cell in Mahogany Town were a bit more interesting. Since their experiments on forced Pokemon evolution had been disrupted by Interpol and their agents had all been arrested, it had taken time for them to reestablish themselves in this part of the region. It would have been the perfect opportunity for Pryce to step in and turn whatever new agents arrived.

It would have helped explain some of the inconsistencies she'd seen since arriving. Given the secrecy of her mission, she couldn't investigate their operations or members here like she would have preferred. Even though she was forced to keep her distance though, she'd still noticed a few things. Money and Pokemon from heists that weren't being reported to command. Smuggling convoys that weren't on the books. The sale of information to third parties without proper authorization.

Regardless of whether or not Pryce was involved, someone here had turned their back on Team Rocket. This entire cell was dirty. They'd need to send in teams to clean house and wipe away the filth. She was almost certain Pryce was behind it but… she needed more proof than circumstantial evidence and her gut feeling. If she was wrong and Pryce was nothing more than a cautious old criminal, then all she'd do was help their enemies.

She'd need to find more solid proof. Something that would wipe away any doubt that Pryce was their man. As far as she could see, there were three ways she could go about doing this.

Option one was the local Rocket cell. However hands-off Pryce may have been, if he was involved in their corruption then he would have needed to be involved at some point. That meant the leaders of this local cell would have had to have met him. Sneaking into their bases or private homes to interrogate them would have been simple enough. That ran the risk of being found out and tipping her hand to whoever was behind this though.

Option two was to ambush Pryce. At this point, she knew his routine and route by heart. Planning an ambush somewhere along the way would have been child's play. However dangerous he may have once been, he was an old man now. If she could incapacitate him before he released his Pokemon, she could interrogate him at her leisure. A healthy application of drugs, threats, and Hypno's powers would loosen his tongue. But if she couldn't get to him before he released his Pokemon or he wasn't behind this? She'd have made an enemy for nothing.

Option three was to break into Pryce's home. She knew when he'd be gone and how to get in without leaving a trace. If he was back in the game and really was behind this, then he'd have kept anything incriminating close. Whether it was blackmail or large stacks of cash, she was certain she'd find something in his house. Even if she didn't, though, it wouldn't rule him out. It was possible he could hide evidence somewhere else he frequented like the Gym or somewhere she didn't know about. But if she was right….

Well, there was no harm in checking his home. As long as she left no trace, then it could only help. Giovanni may have told her to take her time with this, but Domino needed results fast. The longer it took her to do this, the more time their enemies had to weaken them from the inside and put her boss in danger.

Domino couldn't allow that.


11 Years Ago, Kanto

Her new home was different.

Compared to the streets of Lumiose City, this little base hidden away in the forests of this Kanto region was a paradise. She had her own bed, hot meals and cold water, and clothes without holes in them! It was like a little dream come true. Some of the other kids here seemed to think she was weird for thinking like that, but they were stupid.

They were also the one thing she had to complain about her new home. The other kids here all varied in age, but she was kept with those the same as her in one 'class', whatever that meant. A lot of them busy trying to make friends or talking about how they couldn't wait to get Pokemon like they saw on TV. Most of those tended to avoid her after a quick glare or two. Then there were those like her – the ones who had spent time on the streets. It was in the way they moved. How their eyes were always darting around and how they never turned their back to anybody.

She preferred the stupid one's. They were always obvious with what they were thinking. It showed on their faces. Those like her… they were better at hiding it. She'd need to keep her distance.

It was easier said than done. Apparently, she had been recruited into something called Team Rocket as Specters. Silly name aside, as far as Domino could tell, they were a big deal here in Kanto. There were a lot more of them than any gang she'd seen back in Lumiose. They were better dressed, better equipped, and a lot cleaner. That last one was important. Only the really powerful gangs cared about how clean their people were.

As part of their recruitment, they were all being forced to train. Team Rocket wanted to make them all into loyal, dangerous agents loyal to their cause. Some of the kids seemed suspicious of it all while others were eager to please their new owners. She didn't lean either way. If finishing their training and working for this gang was what it took to get guaranteed food and shelter for the rest of her life, then she'd do it without hesitation. It wasn't like they had a choice any way.

At the moment, she and the twenty-nine other kids had been rudely woken up early this morning by a dose of ice-cold water. Compared to the electricity or sonic attacks their teachers were usually so fond of, the water was a refreshing change of pace. Not everyone else could appreciate it. Some of the more spoiled kids had complained about it to them. All it had gotten them was a swift jab of a cattle prod.

Idiots. They should have realized by now that complaining would just make things worse for them.

After a short breakfast, they had all been marched into a massive training room with an observatory up above and separated into groups of ten. Today, their teachers had created what looked like an obstacle course complete with multiple paths, traps, and Pokemon patrolling its length. Some of the others seemed nervous about what was ahead of them, but Domino was more interested in the observatory. While their instructors normally watched them from up above, someone else had joined them today.

Giovanni was here.

She'd need to do her best to impress him. Prove to him that he hadn't made a mistake bringing her in.

Their lead instructor for the day – a gruff, middle-aged Paldean with a burn scar over half his face – stood in front of them all with his arms crossed behind his back. His eyes ran over them for a moment before the instructor cleared his throat.

"Alright, brats, listen up. Today, your missions is to ring the bell at the end of this obstacle course!" He began. "When every member of your team has rung the bell, you will be finished for this exercise."

Domino's hand went into the air.

"Question, runt?"

"What do we win, sir?"

Whatever it was, she'd win it and make Giovanni proud.

Their instructor scoffed. "You win dinner, gutter rat." A chortle escaped his old lips. "The last team to finish goes without dinner for the next two days."

Gasps of shock and worried whispers ran through the other trainees. For her part, Domino froze on the spot and her hands curled into fists. No dinner? That wasn't going to happen. There was no way that she was going back to missing meals! Not anymore!

She'd do whatever it took to make sure she rung that bell first.

The instructor stepped aside. All at once, Domino and the others prepared themselves for the obstacle course ahead. "Ready… begin!"

They all took off at once – with her at the head of the pack.

The first obstacle in their way was a mountain of boxes stacked atop one another. As every scrambled to get their footing or leap up to grab the ledges, Domino hung back for a moment to give the others a chance to get some distance. Once everyone else had made it about halfway up the wall, she sprung into the action. Grabbing the shirt of one, she scrambled up their back and leapt up to another. With her small frame and speed, she was gone before any of them could stop her and had reached the top in under a minute.

One of her teammates was close behind her and was leaning over the side to help someone else up. "Domino, gimme a hand here?"

She was gone before they had even finished their sentence.

The next obstacle was a barbed wire field so low to the ground that they would have to crawl through it. To make matters worse, the field beneath the wires was made up entirely of mud, sharp rocks, and whatever else their instructors could find to toss in there. As the cherry on top of this misery cake, there were Rocket Grunts on the sides of the field with automatic rifles in their hands and Grass and Water Pokemon at their side.

Not for the first time, Domino was convinced their instructors hated them all.

When the others eventually all caught up, Domino had already started to crawl her way through the mud field on her forearms and inner knees. She clenched her teeth and hissed in pain as sharp rocks, pins, and needles dug into her skin. That was to say nothing of the slippery mud that made it difficult for her to get a solid pace and sent her slipping face-first into the mud.

It was nothing she couldn't handle though.

Once the other trainees started to make their way through the field, things changed. The Grunts above them raised their rifles and began to shout at the top of their lungs for them to go faster, hurling insults all the while. Deafening thundercracks echoed through the room as the rifles fired rubber bullets into ground at them. Their Pokemon did the same, launching barrages of Bullet Seeds and jets of water at them. While most missed and did nothing more than splash mud onto them, some of the rubber bullets and attacks pelted the trainees. It was enough for them to cry out in pain and suddenly jerk themselves up into the wire by accident.

Those that did ended up getting caught in the wires and forcing their teammates to slow down to get them out – though not without pain if the screams were anything to go by. One of her teammates was caught beside her, but she ignored their pleading look.

They were on their own. No one was getting between her and her food. She wouldn't disappoint Giovanni.

Eventually, she managed to make it to the end of the wire field and crawl to her feet. Compared to some of the others, all she had were a few minor scratches and bruises. A fair trade if she had ever seen one. Wiping the mud off her face onto her sleeve, she took off sprinting again just as the bulk of the others made it to the end of the field.

The next obstacle course was much simpler but no less painful. A set of three bridges made of interconnected, spinning cylinders were suspended over a small ravine. Once again there were Rocket Grunts posted on the sides of the obstacle. This time, however, they were standing next to mechanical launchers armed with basketballs and Psychic types at their side.

Something told Domino that speed wasn't going to help her here. This time she waited for the rest of them to catch up, but none of the others were eager to be the first to go. Not until the Grunts began to laugh and insult them for their cowardice, causing one of the dumber to step forward. He made it maybe three steps on the first cylinder before it spun, causing him to lose his balance and fall into the pit below. He'd have hit the ground headfirst if it weren't for one of the Psychics stopping him midair and dropping him back at their feet.

This was going to be tricky. They couldn't just rely on their own balance to get through this next obstacle, but the balance of their teammates to do it. Worse, they'd need to all be capable of staying perfectly balanced while avoiding the attacks coming from their side.

This would be nearly impossible until they ran out of balls to throw at them.

So that was exactly what she chose to wait for. While everyone else tentatively made their way onto the unstable bridges and tiptoed their way across, Domino chose to remain behind and catch her breath. She watched as entire teams were sent falling off the bridge by one foolish misstep or one mistimed dodge. If it weren't for the Psychics nearby plucking them out of the air before they hit the ground, Domino was convinced that they would all have broken limbs by this point.

Eventually, the Grunts and their machines had all run out of balls to throw at them. Since none of the Psychic types were using their powers to retrieve them, Domino mentally cheered at the brilliance of her plan and sprang into action. She took a deep breath to steady her nerves and stepped up onto the bridge. Placing her arms out wide at her sides and taking slow, deliberate steps, she was able to slowly make her way across the bridge. At this point, her teammates had all failed so many times that experience had helped them master the art of moving across it.

By the time she reached the end, she was so happy that she leapt off the bridge with a cheer. This caused the cylinders to spin and send her teammates who had all be close behind her tumbling down into the ravine again. This time, she spared them all a silent apology and a quick look backwards before moving forward.

She wasn't completely heartless.

The next obstacle in her way was a set of monkey bars suspended over another ravine. Unlike the previous obstacles, there were no Grunts on the sidelines with weapons waiting to knock them down. Instead, she could see an assortment of Zubat, Pidgeys, and Spearows all roosting nearby, waiting for the moment they could attack. Like before, there was a small team of Psychics ready to catch them when they fell.

Domino winced. There would be no avoiding the pain or failure this time. She'd need to just grit her teeth and find a way through like she always did. The end was in sight, and she'd be damned if she failed now!

Stepping forward, she hopped up and grabbed the monkey bars. As the other trainees finally made it through the last obstacle, she started to swing herself back and for to reach the next bar. As she slowly made her way forward, the other trainees weren't far behind. The entire time, her stomach was a bundle of knots as she waited for the trap to be sprung.

When they made it halfway, they sprung it. The Flying Types launched themselves from their perches and shrieked at the top of their lungs. Diving through the air, the tiny monsters were fearsome terrors that pecked and bit at their hands and sides. A Zubat landed on the back of her neck and sunk its fangs into her neck. Reflexively, she lost her grip and tried to pry it off. By the time she realized what had happened, it was too late.

As she fell, Domino felt some kind of invisible force wrap itself around her body like a tight cocoon. Slowly, it halted her descent and lifted her up in the air to plop her back down on the ground. Growling, Domino pushed herself to her feet and narrowed her eyes.

The Flying types were making mincemeat of everyone. With how slow they were all moving, they might as well have been sitting ducks. At this rate, they'd all fail this obstacle course and go hungry together!

She took a few steps back and crouched down into a sprinters crouch. Taking a deep breath, she calmed her beating heart… and bolted as fast as she could towards the edge. As she reached the end, she leapt forward through the air and snatched two of the bars. Using her momentum, she forced herself forward. With her sudden burst of speed and the slow speed of those around her, none of the Pokemon in the air chose to target her.

When she reached the end and let go of the bars, she rolled along the ground. With a hiss of pain, she brought her hands up to her face and blew on them. With how fast she'd been going, she'd torn off some of her skin on those bars! Oh, she was so going to get blisters from this!

A small price to pay compared to a lost dinner though.

Stumbling to her feet, Domino spared a look back. Now that the others had seen her plan work, they were all stepping back to get a running start as well. It was then she noticed that there were large buckets of rocks at the end. If she were to make a guess, those must have been here for a reason. Whether it was to target the Flying Types or enemy teams, though, she couldn't say for sure.

She couldn't say she much cared anyway.

Turning her back on the monkey bars, she moved towards the final obstacle in her path. It was a single, simple rope dangling from the ceiling. She was meant to climb it and reach the ledge up above where the bell was.

She cracked a smile. She'd climbed up pipes on the sides of buildings being chased by angry urchins before. This would be child's play compared to that. Grabbing onto the rope, it took her a few moments to get used to the way that it would swing back and forth. Soon enough, she was able to start shimmying her way up the rope until she had reached the top and could leap onto the ledge.

From there, she wasted no time in dashing forward and ringing the bell on a post at the end. She pumped her fist into the air and cheered. "First!"

The instructor waiting for her at the end quirked his eyebrow before looking away. She frowned. That hadn't been the reaction she was expecting. Slowly, the rest of the trainees all made their way up the rope to ring the bell until they had all finished the course. The final one to make the trip had been a member of the same team she was forced on.

The final boy wiped some sweat from his brow and glared down at her. "Thanks for nothing."

Before she could say anything, his fist struck her cheek and sent her falling to the ground. She hissed in pain and tried to stand up to strike back, but a boot was placed on her chest and forced her back down. It was their instructor.

And he did not look pleased.

"Good work, brats! Everybody eats!" He declared as a smirk stretched across his scarred face. "Except for the gutter rat here and her team."

She snarled and tried to push herself up, to no avail. "I was first!"

He snorted. "Aye, you were first. Your team came in last though. Listen good to what I'm about to say: you don't win, unless your team wins. That goes double for when you eventually graduate this fine institution of ours and officially join Team Rocket!" He grinded his foot into her chest. "Or in your case, if you can graduate."

The instructor lifted his boot off her chest and stepped away. "That's enough for now. Get yourselves cleaned up and to the infirmary if you need it! I expect you all to be prepared when I next come calling!"

As the other trainees began to disperse, she felt one of them spit on her and a few send her send her dirty looks. None of it bothered her. She'd grown used to it in Kalos and the adults there could be far crueler than this. No, instead she turned her head to look up towards the observatory where she knew Giovanni would be.

When their eyes met, the two held eye contact for a brief moment. Then… he shook his head and turned to walk away.

That hurt more than any of the harsh words or wounds she'd suffered today. If she couldn't even live up to the expectations of the man who had taken her off the streets and brought her in, then what good was she!? Clenching her eyes shut, she growled and slammed her fist into the ground.

She needed to do better! She needed to be better! She needed-

"Well, well. Would you look at that, sis? The little brat does have some emotions after all."

"You're right! Here I was thinking she was an emotionless robot."

Once she heard the voices, Domino's eyes snapped open, and she backed away. Standing above her were two older, teenaged girls in Team Rocket uniforms looking down on her. One of them had shoulder length, light blue hair, and amber eyes while the other had her long, golden hair styled into large buns on the side of her head with the same amber eyes.

Glaring up at them, she stumbled to her feet. "Who are you two? What do you want?"

The bluenette giggled. "So hostile. I can see why you don't have any friends."

Blondie reached down to ruffle Domino's hair. She was tempted to bite off her fingers but held back. It probably wouldn't work. "Aww, well I think it's cute. She's like a little Poochyena! So aggressive at first, but deep down I'll bet she's just full of love and affection!"

Domino's eye twitched. "I am not!" She stomped her foot into the ground just to show how fierce she was. It didn't have the effect she wanted because it just made the two older girls laugh at her more.

The blond one rolled her eyes. "Okay, okay, no need to blow a gasket." She held out her hand for Domino to shake. "My name's Annie. You may have heard of me. Impossibly charming, stunningly beautiful, and the best thief this side of Team Rocket!"

Bluenette narrowed her eyes and jabbed her elbow into Annie's side. "Ahem?"

A smirk crossed Annie's face and she hid the mischievous twinkle in her eyes behind her bangs. "Oh, and this is my little sister, Oakley. She's almost as good as me. No prizes for second place though."

Oakley growled. "You're so lucky you're my sister."

"Really? I'd have said the same thing. Anyone related to me won the genetic lottery as far as I'm concerned."

Domino slowly back away while the two were focused on each other so she could slip away. Sadly, they noticed. She barely made it two steps before they turned their attention back to her. The same charming smiles were on both their faces.

She didn't trust them.

"Why are you talking to me?"

Annie sauntered over to her and crouched down until she was eye level. "Because you're just the cutest thing we've seen all day!"

Domino was just about ready to punch this girl in the throat.

Luckily, she didn't have to. Oakley slapped her sister on the back of the head and grabbed her by the back of the collar to drag her away. "Listen. My sister and I are like you. We went through Specter training when we were younger too."

Annie nodded. "Yeah! We were just like you too. So young and full of loathing for everything… where did the days go?"

Her eyes narrowed. "You're mocking me."

Annie laughed. "Out of affection, I swear." She held out her hand for her to shake again. "We thought we'd come see how you were doing. You took your loss pretty hard, cutie."

Hesitantly, Domino reached out to shake it. "My name is Domino. And I just don't like to lose. Or have my food taken from me."

Oakley snorted in amusement and cocked her hip to the side. "Better get used to it. Old Burnside loves to use hunger as a motivator for his students. He's a bastard like that."

She blinked. "Burnside?"

Annie wagged her finger. "It was the nickname our class had for him. You know, since half his face looks like a burned hotdog." She smirked. "He always hated that nickname – so naturally, it stuck."

Domino laughed. She'd need to remember that. "You two are Specters?"

"We are. Best of our generation too, not that the others would ever admit it." Oakley crossed her arms. "Listen, Burnside's singled you out to be his punching bag. He does it to every class he teaches, and they almost always end up broken messes."

Domino glared. "So what? You want to help me? Why?"

"You mean aside from the fact it'll piss Burnside off?" Annie chipped in.

Oakley rolled her amber eyes. "Because you've got a lot of potential. With or without us, I think you'll make it out the other end a good Specter. With our help though? It'll be a lot easier. We can fill you in on the tricks he likes to pull and teach you a thing or two."

"Then when you officially become one of us, you'll owe us a favor. We can always use someone else to watch our back that we know can handle themselves." Annie added. "There may be no honor among thieves, but there is solidarity."

Selfishness that benefited them all, huh? Domino supposed she could understand that. So long as she knew what it was they wanted from her and there were no hidden motives, she could get behind it. "Will that be breaking the rules?"

Oakley shrugged. "We're criminals, Domino. Nobody expecting us to follow rules is thinking clearly."

"Don't think of it as breaking rules. Just think of this as practice for when you become one of us. Thinking outside the box and doing whatever it takes to win is the Team Rocket motto!" Annie advised.

She blinked. "I thought it was something else. Didn't it start with-"

"We don't talk about that!" The two of them shouted at once.

Okay… looked like she'd need to avoid saying the motto she'd heard some of the Grunts passing around. That was fine by her. It had sounded pretty silly.

"So you two help me in exchange for me helping you later?" It wasn't too different from the sorts of deals the other kids would make back in Lumiose City. Domino nodded and gave the two a bright smile. "Okay, that sounds good to me! You teach me now, and I'll have your back later."

Her two new teachers shared a smile. "Excellent! Now come on, let's get you something to eat. Can't expect you to be at your best on an empty stomach."

Domino could see that this was the start of a beautiful friendship.



3 Years Ago, Viridian City, Kanto

"Why am I here?"

Oakley leaned back in her chair, sipping on a strawberry sunrise. "Orders from the boss, Domino. You know that."

Domino slouched over the table. "I just mean why me, specifically? You know I don't do the whole damsel in distress thing well."

Annie drummed fingers along the edge of the table they were sitting at. "Don't sell yourself short. You're the best Specter to come out of the program in years. The boss must have taken notice and decided you were the best fit."

"It certainly helps that you're the right age." Oakley chimed in.

Domino leaned back in her chair with a sigh. The three of them were in Viridian City at a small café in one of the market distracts. Just recently, she had been recalled from an assignment overseas in Unova. She'd been busy tracking down one of Plasma's illusive Sages and had managed to narrow down the search to somewhere in Castelia City. From there, all she'd have to do is set up an ambush and either capture him for interrogation or kill him.

She'd had so many ideas for how she could do it. Maybe she could stage a false flag attack on one of the local drug kingpins and pit the two against one another. Maybe kill the police commissioners' brother and pin the crime of Team Plasma. Arceus, she'd even been thinking of slowly turning their own members in the city against one another until the Sage had no choice but to reveal himself.

The possibilities were endless!

Instead, here she was back in Kanto being prepped for what was for all intents and purposes a honeytrap.

When she found out who put her name forward to the boss for this, she was going to string them up by their toes!

The target of their little plan didn't even seem worth her time. He was a fairly skilled trainer on the League circuit, but beyond that? There was no connection to any prominent criminal, business, or law enforcement figures. He wasn't someone with influence or resources they could use. As far as she could tell, he was the exact type of person they should have been avoiding if his hatred of criminals was anything to go by.

Why the boss was interested in this Silver kid was beyond her.

But if the boss wanted her to get close to him, then that's what she'd do.

She ran a hand down her face. Might as well get this over with. "Remind me what the plan is again?"

The strawberry sunrise was raised up and Oakley took a sip from her straw. "It's simple. You walk down the street – looking as dopey and innocent as you can – with this purse once he leaves the store he's visiting." Her friend slid a small, black leather purse across the table. Sticking out of the top of it was a thick wad of cash. "Then one of our guys will show up to take it. You'll struggle with it while looking as helpless as can be."

"Which means no kicking the crap out of the guy." Annie warned. "Don't want you to scare him off."

Domino rolled her eyes. She wasn't stupid. She knew how to keep a cover.

"And once he sees it, dear little Silver will step in like a hero to save your person and chase the thief away. After which, you will work your magic on him and convince him to let you travel with him." Oakley laughed. "Like taking candy from a baby."

"Oh! He's coming out!" Annie pointed towards the nearby department store at a redheaded boy walking down the street. "Better get going if you want to catch him."

Domino sighed and plucked the purse off the table, pushing herself to her feet. "This kid had better be worth it."

She left the café and started walking down the street. Dressed in a violet sundress with a dark blue sunhat, Domino looked like any other mindless fool on the street. Combined with the fact she had no Pokeballs or weapons visible on her, she would have made a tempting target for any would-be mugger.

Luckily for them, the only one around here was their agent.

As she got within a dozen feet or so of Silver, their agent dashed out of the nearby alley and grabbed the purse. She let out a loud, sharp gasp and dug her feet into the ground. She and the agent both tugged on the bag at opposite ends.

"Help! Somebody! He's trying to steal my purse!" She shouted.

"Hand over the bag, lady!" The agent shouted in response. "Don't make me hurt you over a few lousy bucks!"

Predictably, everyone else on the street were all frozen where they stood. Most of them were just gaping like a fish and shifting uncomfortably as they looked on. Some of the more generous people would have called it fear, but she knew better. They were all happy to look on and hope that someone else would help, but they wouldn't lift a finger to do it themselves.

Someone more generous would have called it the bystander effect, but she knew better. This was nothing more than pure, unadulterated selfishness. It disgusted her so much she felt like she needed a shower.

If there was one thing she would give Silver, it was that he was different than everyone else. No matter how annoying hero types were, at least they always stood by their beliefs.

"Sneasel, stop that guy!"

Just as they predicted, Silver sprang into action once he realized someone was in trouble. His Sneasel dashed in between them and leapt into the air, kicking their agent in the face. The man tumbled backwards to the ground but rolled over his shoulder. Then he took off sprinting down the street, pushing aside bystanders in his way.

With the threat gone, the Sneasel turned to look up at her and let out an inquisitive growl. Domino blinked. Was she expected to respond to it like it was a person? The file had said Silver was close with his Pokemon, so she guessed it couldn't hurt.

Crouching down, she pulled the Sneasel into a tight hug. "Oh, thank you so much! You were so brave!"

The Sneasel sheepishly rubbed the back of its head.

"Don't be modest, Sneasel. You earned the praise."

At Silver's voice, Domino perked up and let go of the Ice type. Standing up, she turned and clasped her hands in front of her. "Are you this Sneasel's trainer?"

The redheaded boy nodded down at her. "Yes, ma'am. He's my partner."

Grabbing his arm, she pulled him into a tight hug as well. "Oh, thank you so much too! I'm so glad that you were able to help me! Who knows what would have happened if you hadn't been here!"

She made sure to say that last part extra loud. Most of those nearby who had chosen to stand by, and watch had the decency to look ashamed. Good. The last thing any of them deserved was to feel proud of themselves for doing nothing.

Silver flushed in embarrassment. "I-it was nothing. Really."

Domino pulled back and smiled brightly at him. His face was now almost as red as his hair. "Don't sell yourself short! You're a regular knight in shining armor!" She clapped her hands together. "I know! Come with me. I'm gonna treat you and your Pokemon to lunch."

Silver and his Sneasel exchanged a glance. "You don't have to-"

Her hand wrapped around his wrist, and she started pulling him down to street. They were accompanied by Sneasel's chortle of laughter. "Nope! I won't take no for an answer, mister!"

That was how the three of them wound up at a nice little Unovan restaurant. She was leaning forward and propping herself up on her elbow, sipping on a vanilla milkshake. Silver shifted in his seat across from her and Sneasel munched on a small muffin in its own. With a sigh of content, Domino turned her violet eyes to his brown one's.

"You still haven't told me your name." She pointed out. "I can't keep calling you my gallant knight forever… unless that's what you were aiming for?"

Silver's eyes widened and his face turned as red as a pepper. "No no no! That wasn't- I wasn't trying to- gah!" He rested his forehead on the table and groaned. "My name is Silver. Silver Axe."

Axe huh? An alias then. In the file she'd been given, his last name was unknown – an impossibility if he was willing to give it so freely. Maybe he was the son of someone important that they hadn't been able to find. Maybe he'd been in witness protection at some point. Hell, he might have even been an orphan like her and taken a name of his own.

Either way, she'd have plenty of time to figure it out if things went well.

"That's a nice name." She took a sip of her milkshake. "I'm Tiffany Davenport. It's a pleasure to officially meet you."

He mumbled something in response. At his side, Sneasel snickered and patted Silver's back in solidarity.

"While we wait on our food, I'm curious: are you taking on the Pokemon League?" She prodded. "Your Sneasel looks too strong to be a pet."

Silver looked down at his Sneasel and smiled. "He's my partner. Has been ever since I was a little kid, and he will be for as long as he'll have me."

The Sneasel raised its claws into the air and cheered in agreement.

What an idiot.

Domino smiled. "That's so sweet!"

"Heh. Yeah…." As he trailed off, Silver's smile turned into a frown. "I am taking on the Pokemon League, but that's not why I'm here. I was visiting family, unfortunately."

She cocked her head to the side, her golden curls formed a frame around her face. "Trouble in paradise?"

Silver tried to hide his grimace behind a sip of his water. "My family is complicated. It's nothing to worry about."

"Complicated? Heh, well you're in luck. I'm an expert at complicated." Silver's eyes shifted and he started to scratch the back of his Sneasel's head. Domino would need to push a little more. "You helped me out earlier. The least I can do is offer you someone to vent to."

Setting his cup down on the table, Silver looked away. "It's nothing special. My dad just wanted me to come visit him is all."

So his father lived in Viridian City? Good to know. "I'm sensing there's more to this than your dad calling you home."

"He wants me to take over the family business. He's got all these expectations and plans for me, but never actually asked what I want to do." Silver picked up the fork to his right and began to twirl it in his hands. The precision and speed he did it with reminded Domino of a master thief. "It just gets tiring pretending to be someone I'm not."

Domino could understand that. It was a common issue for conmen. Lying to everyone they met and changing who they were day by day wore down their nerves after a while. Some ended up breaking from it and quitting the life altogether. Others adapted to it and accepted that their entire life was a lie.

She tapped her foot on the ground beneath the table. "What is it your family does? What, are you like a chef or something? Oh! Maybe a tailor?" She plucked her own knife off the table and flipped it around to poke him with the blunt end. "I could see you as a cobbler. Fixing up shoes until the sun goes down!"

Silver and his Sneasel both laughed with genuine smiles on their faces. "If only. No, he's more of your typical businessman than anything else. He's got his hands in the import and export business, pest control, casinos, pharmaceuticals, even politics. You name it, he's probably got some influence there."

Domino hid her interest behind another sip of her milkshake. Those were all common forms of doublespeak used in the underworld to hide the true business of criminals. Whoever his father was, he must have been connected to organized crime somehow if his reach was that far. She was beginning to understand why she was ordered to watch him.

"That's impressive. I can see why it would be a lot to put on your shoulders though." She hummed. "Have you told him you don't want to follow in his footsteps?"

Silver groaned into his hand. "I have. He doesn't listen though. He just says that I'm going through a phase, and I'll get over it eventually. Then I yell… and he yells back… and then we don't speak for a few weeks waiting to see which one of us gives in first."

"Sounds complicated."

Sounded stupid was what it was. If you cared about someone, you didn't let simple fights get in the way of staying close. Silver didn't know how lucky he was to have someone that cared about him. His father didn't seem to understand how lucky he was to have a loving son either.

She wanted to whack the both of them on the head.

Domino leaned back in her seat. "What is it you want to do then?"

Silver closed his eyes and crossed his hands in front of him. "I don't know. That's what my journey is about. I want to find what I'm passionate about and pursue it, not be forced into something just because it's the family business. I've tried telling him that, but he says searching without a goal is pointless."

Shrugging, Domino looked up as their food arrived and thanked the waiter for their food. "It sounds like he's just worried about you. I'm sure if you went to him with a concrete plan, he'd support you."

That's what she heard good parents did, anyway.

"Maybe…." He sighed. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to bring down the mood with my issues."

She snorted in amusement and rolled her eyes. "I asked, you dope. Besides, it's not like you're the only one with family problems. We've all got those."

"Oh yeah? What about you? Any secrets you wanna share?"

She tapped her chin with her knife. "Hmmm… nope!" Laughter escaped her lips. "If you want those, I'm afraid you'll need to try a little harder."

Silver chuckled. "Fair enough."

"Speaking of your journey, where are you planning to go next?" She prodded.

"Ah. I'm heading to take on the Cerulean City Gym." He told her. "I've heard that Misty is a tough opponent, but she's the last badge I need before I can compete at the Indigo League."

"What a coincidence!" She cheered. "I'm heading that way too to meet up with some friends. Do you want to travel together?"

Silver blinked. "You want to travel with me? Why?"

"You mean aside from the fact you're my knight in shining armor?" She teased. Predictably, he blushed a blazing red. "I need to go there anyway, and you seem trustworthy. I just thought it'd be nice to have some company."

"I guess that makes sense…."

She leaned forward, allowing the collar of her dress to fall forward slightly. "I'm also an excellent cook, if that helps."

Silver gulped and looked away. "A-ah! Well that's good! I'm a terrible cook. I burn everything to charcoal and mix up my ingredients all the time and once I even mixed up the hot sauce with the chocolate sauce for a sundae and- oof!"

Sneasel growled and raised its claws again in warning.

The redhead flinched. "I'm sorry. I was rambling."

She and Sneasel exchanged a glance before snickering. Yeah, they wondered why.

Silver shook away his blush but refused to meet her eyes. "Okay. Yeah, sure. I wouldn't mind some company on the road. It'll be nice to talk to someone who I can actually understand."

Sneasel chirped in annoyance.

"That's not what I meant, and you know it!"

Domino chuckled as the two devolved into bickering in front of her. Mission accomplished. While she wasn't a fan of her assignment, it wouldn't be too bad. Especially if Silver was always going to be this easy to tease. She was only meant to do it until Plasma had been defeated too which wouldn't take much longer than a few months at this rate.

So long as she protected him, she might as well treat it like a vacation.

This was going to be fun.



2 Years Ago, Lumiose City, Kalos

As one of the oldest regions in the world, Kalos was known for three things. The first was its rich history as a conquering empire that played a pivotal role in human history. The second was its rich culture of fashion, art, and sophistication. The third and final element that made Kalos stand out was its moniker as the nation of love. These three aspects combined to make Kalos one of the cultural hotspots of the world.

And if there was one thing Kalos loved to do, it was show off at every opportunity.

Nothing let them do that more than a fashion show.

As the center of the fashion world, renowned fashion designers and models would come from across the globe for the chance to have their work shown off their work. Those who stood out at one of these fashion shows would find their work in high demand and their name catapulted into the spotlight. More importantly, the tycoons of the industry could come together to make deals and find new talent.

Domino would never be able to understand.

Oh, she understood the power of clothes. Whether you were infiltrating a high society dinner, an academy for the gifted, or a military base, the right clothes could mean the difference between success or failure. The colors you chose, the condition of the clothes themselves, and even the way they were worn all played in important part in building a cover identity and disguise.

That was all clothes were though. A tool to serve a singular purpose. It was nothing worth glorifying or worshipping. The people behind it were hardly any better. The exploitation of cheap labor, staggering amounts of pollution, abuse of their models, assassinations and embezzlement, the list went on.

It glittered like gold, but beneath the surface? The fashion industry was as vile and corrupt as any other business.

Fortunately for her, she'd have the chance to strike back against them tonight.

This year, the Xerneas Illumination fashion show was being held at one of the ancient castles from the days of warlords and emperors. In addition to the hundreds that had come to show off their work at the event, thousands had come to see it in person. Millions more would be watching the live streams of the event to catch a glimpse at what the new height of fashion would be.

For her part, Domino was up above the main stage being used as a runway. At her side was a simple toolbox. She was sitting in the rafters which were holding up the massive lighting rig used to illuminate the room in a myriad of different colors. Made entirely of crystals and suspended by a single winch, it was an impressive sight.

Sneaking in had been simple. All she'd had to do was find someone with a uniform around her size and pay them a few thousand dollars to take the night off. From there, all she'd had to do was walk in with everyone else. As part of the maintenance crew, she had access to pretty much anywhere in the castle. The few places she wasn't allowed were easy to sneak into with the incompetent security forces they employed.

She'd been sent here for one reason: to send a message.

Team Rocket had been trying to establish themselves within the Kalos region for a while now. At first, it had gone well. They'd made some allies willing to profit from business with them and crushed the initial enemies at the ports who'd opposed them. It had seemed like their expansion would be a slow and easy victory.

Then they came across Team Flare.

The Kalosian syndicate and they had clashed in the past in other regions. Usually over bits of rare technology or ancient artifacts that could be connected to Legends. It had always been purely business. Whatever losses the two inflicted to the other had been minor in the grand scheme of things. As long as they stayed out of each other's way, there was some semblance of peace. Even when that had to come to an end with their encroachment into Kalos, they had believed it would still be purely business that brought them at odds.

Then their first agents in Kalos had been butchered in their beds. Their bodies strung up, their blood used to draw Flare's symbol on the walls, and their heads mailed to Team Rocket bases in Unova. Their message had been clear: Stay out of Kalos or risk war.

Perhaps if Team Rocket had been weaker, they would have done as they said and written Kalos off as a lost cause. Maybe if they and their other rivals had all joined forces, Flare could have forced Rocket into submission. Instead, Flare had chosen to strike at the most powerful criminal empire the world had ever seen and done so without any allies. An arrogant move if Domino had ever seen one.

Even then, their war could have remained professional. Plasma and Galactic had been no less brutal in their wars against them. Yet they had made a mistake that the others had never been given the chance to. Flare had killed one of Giovanni's old friends – someone he'd known during the Great War as far as she could tell.

That had made this personal. Now she and other agents all across Kalos were to give their answer to Flare: War.

Many of their agents were going to be hitting known Flare strongholds and assassinating prominent figures within the group. Some of them would be burning down labs and business connected to the group while others would target the banks connected to the group. Domino would be doing none of this. Instead, she had been assigned to strike a blow against the leader of Flare himself.

Lysandre Beausejour.

The man had hidden his connection to Flare well. As far as the public was concerned, Lsyandre was a brilliant scientist and a philanthropist dedicated to saving the world. He had fed millions and provided homes to just as many, often acting as a voice of reason and unity on the interregional stage. He might as well have been a saint.

Team Rocket knew better though. Unlike Giovanni, Lysandre had left a faint trail for them to follow. Wireless transactions that went to nowhere. Shell companies that set up shop across the world. An intense interest in the ancient mysteries of the world and anything related to Mega Evolution. Rival businesses becoming embroiled in scandals and enemies being assassinated. Slowly, they had been able to follow the trail back to him.

Like Kalos itself, his arrogance would be his downfall.

First, however, he would suffer.

Targeting Lysandre himself would have been impossible. He was too heavily protected at all times for her to accomplish on her own. Something like that would have taken months of planning and an entire cell of agents supporting her. For now, he was safe. Those close to him weren't as lucky.

While the Kalosian criminal didn't have any surviving family or even many close friends, their information pointed to him being close to one woman. Nikki Belrose, a famous model known for her obsession with perfection. Despite his efforts to hide it, Lysandre frequently had her over to his home, took her with him on trips, and sponsored her shows.

Whatever was going on between them, it was clear that he cared for her.

It made her the perfect target.

By killing one of Giovanni's friends, there would be no limits to this war. Anyone and anything Lysandre cared about would be destroyed. Even those that had nothing to do with Flare or the criminal underworld at all wouldn't be spared.

There was a saying that an eye for an eye made the world go blind. Maybe that was true. If so, then they would take both Flare's eyes and its heart. They would learn the price of standing against Team Rocket right before the little terrorist group was consigned to the pages of a history book.

As the fashion show below continued on, Domino patiently waited for Nikki Belrose to make her entrance. When she finally came on stage, the woman was wearing a flaming, flowing orange and white dress that trailed behind her. At her side, a female Pyroar walked with its main tied into a braid and dyed blue. The crowd cheered and music blared as the two of them strutted down the catwalk and posed for the cameras.

Domino smirked and grabbed the crowbar from her toolbox. Raising it above her head, she jammed it into the winch and wrenched it aside, snapping the delicate machinery inside. There was a loud creak for a moment that drowned out the cheers and the music below. Before anyone could even realize what was happening, the lighting rig fell from the ceiling.

When it came crashing down, the glass shattered it millions of tiny, razor-sharp shards. Most of the audience was fine except for those in the audience right next to the stage. For those on the stage like Nikki Belrose and her Pyroar though? They weren't just crushed by tons upon tons of glass. They were sliced into little bits and impaled on the shards before being smashed by the weight of the lights.

Gone was the standard of perfect beauty. In its place was a mangled blood stain beneath a mountain of debris.

As the crowd below screamed in terror and ran for the exits, Domino stood up and made her way off the rafters. The security forces would be busy trying to contain the situation and keep the guests from killing each other in their panic to escape. It would take a few minutes for the police to arrive in force and lock down the scene. By then, she'd be long gone, and this would be written off as a tragic accident by everyone.

Everyone except Lysandre, that is.

Team Rocket hadn't started this war, but with Arceus as her witness, they would be the ones to finish it.



Present Day, Mahogany Town, Johto

Pryce's home was on the outskirts of Mahogany Town in what could best be described as the suburbs. Painted a homely white, it was the picture of peace with a white picket fence, a perfectly maintained garden out front, and even a small chimney that could be seen from a distance. A perfect little home for a respected member of the community.

It was also very well guarded. While there were no bodyguards standing around the doors or patrolling the grounds, Domino had been watching long enough to notice the hidden guards. There was a landscaping van out front that never moved while new workers came to replace those inside every twelve hours. There were three joggers that patrolled the neighborhood in hour intervals, ensuring that there were always eyes on the streets. Finally, there was an old man who always sat on his front porch reading the newspaper.

Since she'd arrived, she'd kept a constant surveillance on his home. Finding a way inside was almost impossible. There were always eyes on Pryce's home, no matter the time of day. Someone would see her if she tried to sneak in while he was gone as long as they were watching. She could kill them, but that would only alert Pryce to the fact someone was coming for him. At best, he'd beef up his security to make it harder. At worst, he'd set a trap and kill her.

She needed to avoid both of those.

Luckily for her, she had noticed something while she'd been watching Pryce's guards. Any time they noticed an unfamiliar car in the neighborhood more than three times or if it spent a little too long near Pryce's home, they moved. The old man on the porch got up to smoke a cigarette and take a walk. The joggers all moved on the streets at the same time. Even the van suddenly started to move. Collectively, they would converge on the threat and follow them wherever they were going.

It was an impressive bit of coordination, but it had one glaring weakness. While they were preoccupied with dealing with the potential threat, they left his home unguarded. After all, why watch the house when you had the threat in your sights already? As far as she could tell, her target hadn't placed any cameras inside of his house either.

She could use that.

So she made a plan. Once Pryce left this morning, she didn't follow him like she normally did. Instead, she chose to wait until noon when most businesses had opened up and the lunch rush was about to begin. She'd ordered a pizza and was having it delivered to her targets house to see their reaction.

Thirty minutes later, the pizza arrived. When the delivery man stepped out of his car and walked up to the front door of Pryce's house, his guards all started to move. By the time the driver had gotten back in his car and started to drive away, he was moving right into an ambush by the guards.

It would take them five, maybe ten minutes to figure out the deliveryman was innocent, chalk it up to a mistake, and get back to watching the house. By then, she'd already be inside and working.

Once the guards were all out of sight, Domino left her hiding spot and approached the door to Pryce's house. She was able to pick her way through the lock in under ten seconds and shut it behind her before anyone could notice.

Now that she was inside, Domino took a moment to breath and look around. As far as houses went, it was hardly furnished, there were no pictures on the walls, and nothing that showed it was a true home. Only the nastiest, most careful criminals managed to make it to old age. They always had some tricks up their sleeves to give them an edge. Whether it was a concealed weapon, a covert escape route, or some sort of trap to deal with unwanted visitors.

A man like Pryce would have set multiple traps in his home while he was gone.

Before she took another step into his home, she reached down and lifted the rug that lead further into the house. Some criminals liked to set trembler switch near the entrance to the home that an intruder would set off by accident, activating some sort of trap like a firebomb or gas release. When she found nothing to worry about, she breathed a sigh of relief and moved on.

Tossing the place like a cop was out of the question. Not only would it have left an obvious sign that she was here, but it would also have been pointless. Someone like Pryce – someone smart enough to potentially plan a coup and lie in wait for years – wouldn't have left it somewhere easy to find. That meant she would need to get creative.

With the hours that Pryce would still be gone, she had plenty of time. She gently knocked on walls and listened closely for any hint of a hollowed-out space. She carefully pried the lightbulbs and smoke alarms out of the ceiling to search them for hidden documents. She even checked in the ventilation shafts and up the chimney. Nothing out of the ordinary there.

That was fine. She had an entire house to search, after all. However clever Pryce may have thought he was, she was better. If he had anything to hide, she'd find it sooner or later.

Her next stop was his bedroom. Placing her ear against the door, she waited for a moment to see if she heard anything. When no sound came from inside, she nodded to herself and slowly opened the door. When she heard a faint click, she froze on the spot and carefully peered around the corner of the door.

Sitting on a bureau at the foot of Pryce's bed was a claymore. A thin wire was attached to a pressure sensitive trigger that ran all the way up, through a hook, and over the door to wrap around the doorknob.

Damn it! How had she not noticed this!?

Growling to herself, she kept a tight grip on the door with one hand while reaching up to grab the wire off the hook with her other hand. While gently pushing the door open, she slowly brought the wire down and was careful not to put any more pressure on the trigger. Inch by inch, she moved her way forward. Swept dribbled down her brow and her throat felt dry. If she made one wrong move or put too much pressure on this, she'd be dead, and Pryce would know Giovanni was on to him.

She couldn't let that happen.

Domino wouldn't fail him.

Once she was within a foot of the claymore, she began to feel something akin to hope swell in her chest. Just a couple more steps and she could disarm the bomb Then she could finally get to work searching bedroom. There had to be something here if he was placing a trap at the door.

Before she could do any of that, the closet door to her left creaked opened and she froze. Out stepped Pryce, a silenced pistol in one hand and his cane in the other. Without a word, he moved towards his bed behind the claymore and sat down. With his pistol pointed at her and the claymore still primed to go off if she let go, she was trapped.

"Well… this is awkward."
 
  • Like
Reactions: K_S

K_S

Unrepentent Giovanni and Rocket fan
review chapter 12:
Meets 6.5k limit being 10k plus... (What can I say couch writes stuff longer than my work?).

You know it's an interesting comparison, Ash was mainly good, a bit prideful, but post fall he's a lot more aware of the more mundane evils around him. Well, he is getting his face shoved in it at metaphorical life falling apart point, much more pointed than a blade but still he's getting a small a-ha moment here and it's a nice pivot point in his views and priorities.

You know I think this is the first time he's ever reminisced on someone in his past and been... in a mentally ok point.. he hasn't thought much about his allies besides the stewing in his cell for example... and it's a nice touch back to his old experiences as he wrangles with new ones.

Winces, well the kids have it rough to put it mildly... glad the older sib figured the allergies in a safe time frame, and hopefully this will drill into his head to mention it first when getting food from here on out. ya know the whole.. yeah, we could die and all that.

I always imagine a psychic type pulling a "sorcerer in the stone" cleaning scene and was a mite disappointed that it didn't happen here, ah well.

Sigh, well the joys of poverty are that it's unending and one of the under-the-table aspects of alola is that despite it's sunny beachside front there are issues. A swarming to near frantic homeless shelter regulared by gangsters is a nice highlight to the bigger social economical issues in the Region.

And it's something of a hint of the cast's mental progress that they aren't really kicking around how to deal with the bigger issue, rather just dealing with the lowest rung while being in shock at how big the problem seems.

And of course, chu's addicted, it's a wonder he isn't luring other 'mon to the dark side...

Brownie points for the old man having the guts to stand up to the hustlers... but a bad point is that he's putting a ton of others in the range of fire as a result. Which they point out, the kind folks that they are.

Cue rolling of eyes.

Now not knowing the anime (I've seen most of season one and some of season two) the significance of Mallow kinda skated over my head... A wiki walk also helped remedy that. And you get little snippets of her personality, a certain fiery nature despite her plant-type seeming gym leader vibe.

And it's funny to see a criminal organization step in to aid a charity. I mean it makes sense on one level. They're dirt poor themselves so some sympathy points per their perspectives..
But the cynic in me is going "hey remember in japan how yakuza cells routinely host charity events ect as a "goods guys" front... Or perhaps a "were less unhinged than the powers that be or a foreign front would be" sort of thing...

I wonder if Guzma is encouraging that or it's just an accidental side effect of several things coming together at once.

More like rue the day they didn't screen these guys for gangster ties and evicted them from the premises before. Things got this hot... Bold? They're booking and tossing a hollow threat (for the moment) out on the way out... Towards the facility.. Not skull.

They aren't bold. just basting in their cowardance and rolling about in the juices to make sure they get cooked through.

Eventually skulls gunna go home so I wouldn't take too much comfort in them being muscle enough to ward off any unwanted tunnelers from digging up trouble.

Yeah that blurb on Ash's encounters with them could have gone so much more in-depth. I suspect you'll be revisiting this as time goes on and ash digs in deeper.
.

But did he meet gladion? Guzma? Or just the flunkies? Visit po town? There's a lot to dig in there...

Also on a side note have you played sun moon or ultra sun moon? How in-depth did the ash anime go into those topics and how did it differentiate from the game?

Meh funny how its still safe enough but considering ashs danger sense is very skewed... I'm gunna take that judgment with a grain of. salt...

And chus got a point... I'm surprised he didn't incriminate himself by tagging on a dry "and I had to hit the sprinkler to get free"

Was Charizard responsible for keeping tabs of the bets? He was almost as long a runner as pika and could cite experience and intimidation as to why he should have played banker for that little game.

No pikas going to be on the sidelines chanting "I told you so" as Latias is getting used as a dragony feather duster by a duskclops or something. Or oooh a clefairy. Something dorky and immune...like a mikimyu. Now that would be hilarious...

Not that I am plotting anything

Openly.

I mean considering the old red blue rocket uniforms.. With the whips... And Sabrina get up gen 1 I can see why ash's brain short circuited at the... Ah firefly esk "escort" scenario that chu is making it out to be. Granted this convo punches huge holes into n's views and he'd likely literally explode if he was in hearing shot.

And after lat's only monsters would break up half of team plasma twitches and doesn't know why.

In which pet' ruins the mood. What mood? All moods thats what.

And I would argue dark type meowth would likely scratch and bite the blazes out of any rescuer considering dark/evil typing...

Also, I have a spoiler question that I will pm shortly.

Nice including the "how" ash gets better in new skills via having pet' show he's taking the kid under his wing for improvement.

And we met alias number one. And pet's even available to Christian the event. Fun times. I'm surprised they didn't add "and go roll in some dirt for verisimilitude.

Snorts. Or it's a bit lazy. Hitting two enemies in one strike and it being a lazy motion strikes me as an aprop action for a specific plant...

Anyway nice logical build-up to how things got to where they are.

So is Latias being called away going to happen at every new region...

Doesn't galar have like fifteen legends or something? That's gunna be exciting.

Tips head. Sooo. what type of gifts would be acceptable? I can't see lat' ringing up amazon (in some circles that's gotta be akin to ringing darkrai) to make a purchase and swing it by. Or even swinging by a shop and buying top-notch malasada either? Wonder if that'll be a plot point later if the island legend wants a tribute quest or something.

So to sum up pikas complaint is a mix match of claustrophobia and separation anxiety. Ung those are the worst

You know why a I not surprised that Pet's twisting this to try to talk Ash into making off with a ew extras. Especially things pet' thinks he'll need. Wonder what Pet's hoping to catch.. actually what is Pet's team anyway? I don't think we've seen one of his monat this point and him talking down to Lat' and chu earlier screams he's no goingto be treating anything under him well.

As we kinda dug int othe battle and stuff during edits I'm not going to go over the hiest too much here... but say Ash thinking about retiring nuked Alto so I got a twing of worry about Alola going down a simular path. Hopefully not but the region expereince is young. ANd we don't know if Lat's soothing motions worked with the canonically quixotic Alola legends... so the possibility is still there.

Anyway the after math of the other battle scene I was like... no, bad Ash... don't... and of course he tipped his hand and now has to trust Mallow, and those she trusts as well as interpool to keep thier traps shut. That's a tall order all things considered that hopefully doens't bit them on the information front.

Welp that's the base line by line for 12. I'll drop a line on 13 and 14 as soon as I can.
 

K_S

Unrepentent Giovanni and Rocket fan
Chapter 13 review

Having to tackle this one via phone sorry in advance for typos.

Ah so the promised Domino back story... misanthrope right out of the gate.. makes sense considering her ah... profession... and whatnot. Per her priorities, being survival of the most base slant that most don't deal with I suspect Dom' is homeless at this point. And has been for a very long time as she has no plans to reverse her circumstances or any evades for a fact of homeless life that the homed would be fighting might and main to not have to deal with (inclement/lethal weather)

really the neon orange monstrosity didn't catch her attention?. I admit Gio fan that I am I am not above sassing the anime's interpretation of his suits. The orange monstrosity is almost as bad as the bell hop get up from the unova arch.

Ah even odds his text messege read... someone chase the brat on my six... She really thinks im not paying attention. 6 out of 10 for technice points deducted for over reliance on invisible socio economic factors.

Or he could have sighed and siced persian at her.

I bet its very well fed with organic chow. Anti hairball formulas. Claw filing at salons... Gios always pampered his kitty in most canon compliant works.

There's an old meme about Giovanni loving his Persian so much he... Takes it everywhere and they show every scene in the ash anime where he pampers and travels with the critter. Even carting it along in a scifi attachment to his "take over the world battleship thing when taking mewtwo down during a movie? It's hilarious and over the top and id link it if I could but i can't... Find.. It...

Though gios back and forth with his cat is so me at the vet. No, i don't care if he's clipping your claws/updating your vaccines/ect. You do not bite.

Or in gios case play with your food.

I can see that this is where the domino/kitty hate fest kicks in with. Though gios descriptor of ah "orange man" is a bit unfortunate... And made me think of verica salt from willy wonka a little.

Snorts considering gio named his kid silver i really dont think he can whine about dominos name here. Just saying

Well considering gios drama record. hate fest with one specific kalosian aka Lysander... He's gunna have some grief about them being melodramatic little brats.

And regardless of genre Giovannis baseline status of being a sarcastic blunt troll shines through. Especially towards kids. I can only imagine the dinners silver had to sit through growing up in this verse.

Yeah it's pretty bad when the best option for survival is to latch on to your assailant. And better gio than Lysander all things considered.

Meh boring numbs the mind. Lowers one's guard. And makes the bored more susceptible to poaching.

Though with that last cavet of give a fruit basket gotta ask if dominos done so before.

Domino Pryce is an elderly man and living up to the cliche of set in his ways. Or he's going to play up to it to screw with you. I mean his abode and resources are acessable from the second he mosys under that waterfall. Bugs perhaps. Or just scoping out his security system (since the organic one is around him).

Yeah gio not getting info probably is really important to report back. I mean the guys a bit of a control freak and the loss of money and funelling of resources to an unknown definitly screams theres a problem.

Why not scope put both? Set bugs but slighlty imperfect ones in the tech so that if somone cottons on and reports back to pryce with that very specific problem/tell to your tech you know youve got a i know you know i know situation. Itd confirm them working together bare minimim...

Ah so were back to dominos training. She's an asocial little thing isn't she? I mean fair per her experiences but her distance could cause issues with team-based assignments but she isnt there yet so no worries. We are in the break and mold stages.

Alright, I stand corrected. And I wonder how many of the kids there are other gio rescue cases? If that same thought isn't rattling through their heads?

Though it really doesn't matter who hits the bell first only that the last person jits it before the other teams last person gets to it...

Nah. they dont hate they're just sadistic and view the kids as personal squeaky toys.

Though that is a way to train someone to drop their startle response in a gunfight.

Some of these exercises seem commandeered from military and some from wipeout on evil steroids...

Yeah I expected they were going to knock her down like 20 pegs considering this clearly was a team exercise... And she's much in the me me me mindset. Interesting to see she knew the two alto rockets from before.

And these dynamics are interesting. I'm surprised they lasted this long against domino all things considered. Although their motives might save them from domino strangling them some dark quiet night. Enemy of my enemy and all that.

Poor jessie james and meowth even back then they were a joke huh?

I'm a little disappointed we didn't get a montage of her blazing through the challenges. Or the subtle adjustments between then and now.

Butthe leap to the assignment is interesting. Though personally, I agree her older assignment sounded more interesting. Poor silver though. Wonder if the wonder twins know the kid's identity. I can see a slew of upper-level grunts going "not it" when that case file hits the desk. and that went according to plan...

I'm curious as to Domino's relationship with her own mon (and her own team besides hypno) considering her views on Silver's with Sneasel... and you gotta give the red-head a point in his favor considering Sneasel obviously is powerful enough to catch Dom's attention. I wonder how bad Dom's blue screen of death is gunna get when she realizes exactly who she's attaching to.

SNorts so Sneasel's also a social support animal... not emotional... just trained to step in when Sil' starts running his mouth for too long. I can only imagine some of the scenarios he's stepped in or rather stepped on Silver's foot to cut the poor kids rambling off.

Another perspective jump? that's been a lot this chapter, hasn't it? I'll agree with Domino in one thing, I don't get the whole fashion fixation either. It just seems so... hollow? And I can see her hating every second even next to that scene... now considering Lysandre and is personality the only way to make the executive bleed would be by harming him or his appearance directly. Wonder if Dom' is going to go that route. Hm so this Lysandre has loved ones... well a loved one. That's a surprise and Domino offing her probably is going to have some repercussions truth be told.

So we get to see Pryce's house at long last. Nice.

I can only imagine that poor pizza delivery man's horror story once he wandered off. It's likely be circulated for ages to come... though how shell get out will be quite the trick. Or you know not the main trick of the hour. Wonder if he had an alarm on the trap that jingled him when it went off... or one of the underlings paged him about the pizza delivery and he decided to look into things himself...
 

K_S

Unrepentent Giovanni and Rocket fan
Really anabel is whining at the wrong thing. Death by being slow-cooked in one's juices. THere's nightmare fuel for the ages.

I remember being very amused by the whole team/family classification as thier cover. And I wondered how Looker took the younger cast being all like "but daaad" to wind him up. Or if anabel tried to twist Pet's chain a bit by playing the familial card as hard as she could to get him to squirm... and I gotta wonder if that worked or if he twisted it onto her.

I wonder if Looker ever will give that tour done with them, the way things are going... I place even odds on yes and no. ANy plans in that direction? aNd I was super surprised not to see NAnu being their welcome wagon once they settled in.

Considering Ana and Lat' are both sharing the same mind link per LAt' wanting to talk to Ana' they are sharing more than that one thought. And I gotta wonder if she's ever going to expand on the mischief potential of that as she gets more comfortable with the TEAM inerpool.

Their reactions to the weapons were rather amusing and a good place marker for their morals.
Ash: no touchie.
Ana': touchie but with tight controls.
Pet: I will kill anyone who stands between me and the biggest boom stick.
Looker: Drinking his "special flavor" topped-off coffee, having no cares just wanting the "special ingredient" to kick in faster as he snags Pet's scruff and holds him back from claiming the biggest nastiest weapons under the "dibs" rule.

Seriously I wanted to see the cast just crash after Ash finally unloads his full past. Yes, they cottoned on hi's a trouble magnet, but the scope is still skating over their heads. We still haven't gotten that scene yet where they are all reacting to the horror/smear of disasters that's all of Ash's journeys and Pet and Looker getting dead drunk with Lat' to cope/blot out the Legend/apocalyptic TMI that Ash has been skating in and out of for the last x years.

Flipping to Domino here after the Int' team settles felt a bit jarring... I mean we got a page break (well it looks like one, limited media on my side and all that) as a warning, but I'd almost argue the Dom sections could have been their own chapter. It is a nice setup for the insanity of her next job, mind... and the level of evil she's going to be hitting head on considering this guy is practically torturing mon in public as a gym leader no less...

Still, it's interesting to see move mashing/button mashing is a legit strategy here... I doubt Pryce is going to care... still... we'll probably have to talk about incorporating it? in the project?

So thought, and comparing to the Silver chapter... but I wonder if Domino is aware of her own contradictions? She derides friendliness towards mon, yet Silver's Sneasel is powerful and trained in a friendly matter and she respects it for it's strength. As is this kid's Golem. Are they being stupid, yes, are they pulling from the heart and all that mushy stuff to make another impossible hit land, also yes. And I' 'm curious to see how she treats her own mon and what her mon at this point.

Honestly whoever paired Pet with Looker probably liked reading all the between-the-lines complaints in Lookers reports. OR perhaps they had some other sadistic reasons? Regardless it makes their interactions the highlight of the chapter. I personally get the mental image of Ana' holding Looker's belt to keep him from slugging the man in some scenes... reminding the older agent of his "professionalism" and it only buys them a few moments... as Ana's not inclined to hold on all that tight since, per her, Pet's constantly asking her to punch him ala sherlock.

I was hoping for more Nanu honestly. But his few barbs work well to establish him and his jaded stance.. and it contrasts rather humorously to Looker's... fanboying. I wonder if we'll get some flashback "old day" chapters with those two...

And so our view splits again. the Rocket invasion, the Skull/Aether casualties, and Ash wandering off to... work a soup kitchen... He's going from one culture shock to another I suspect. Still, this feels a lot like a build-up and set up all the pieces in their places before knocking everything over to see how it tumbles.
 
Chapter 14

TheCouchEffect

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/His
Chapter 14: Comrades

Silence.

Of all the things Ash had expected after revealing himself, silence hadn't been it. He'd expected there to be fear, anger, or at least plenty of shouting. To instead be faced with a calm silence and an inquisitive stare from his old friend had been unnerving to say the least.

His training told him that this was a mistake. The smart decision would have been to flee while he still had the chance. If Mallow called the police and they arrested him here, then Interpol's entire operation in Alola would be at risk. Rocket would find out not just who he was, but that he was working with Interpol.

Bare minimum, he and his team would be in immediate danger.

But… his gut told him that he could trust Mallow. She had always been someone who gave others the benefit of the doubt. You could have been the most vile man in the world, and she would still offer you a shoulder to lean on if she felt you needed it.

His reputation may not have been quite that bad, but it was close. If she was willing to hear him out and listen to his side of the story, then he'd tell her. Of all his old friends, she was one of the few he knew would give him a chance.

At the moment, he was sitting at one of the tables by himself. Pikachu and Mallow's Tsareena had migrated off to the side of the room to munch on a bowl of Poke food and have their own conversation. Mallow had left him here a few minutes ago to go and prepare some food so they could catch up, according to her.

He'd have been worried about how upbeat she was if he wasn't sure it was to hide her nervousness.

Soon enough, Mallow came out from the back carrying a glass of water and seafood salad sandwich of some kind. She set it down in front of him and sat down in the seat opposite of him, cupping her hands in front of her.

Her smile was bright enough to light up the room. "Sorry about that. I would have made you something better, but all the machines are off already." She apologized. "All we had left was some bread and Remoraid salad."

Laughing, Ash picked up the sandwich and bit into it. Despite being cold, the bread was still soft and fluffy enough that it felt like eating a cloud and the Remoraid was light, refreshing, and seasoned to absolute perfection. There was even a little hint of spice at the tail end of it to leave him wanting more.

He swallowed and smiled at her. "Mallow, your food is as good as I remember. No need to apologize. I'd happily eat whatever leftovers you have."

She giggled. "Glad to see that your appetite hasn't changed since I last saw you." She leaned forward and pointed at his head. "Like that mop of yours. What's with the yellow?"

Ash reached up and ran a hand through his dyed hair half-heartedly. "I guess I just felt like I needed a change of pace. They say blonds have more fun, so I thought I'd give it a try."

Mallow snorted in amusement. "Really? Well, I wouldn't recommend you keep it." She told him. "I preferred your raven hair. It's hard to see you without it… just another thing that has changed since those days."

Both Ash and Mallow winced. The two had been doing their best to dance around that little tidbit the entire time. Just pretend like everything was normal and he was an old friend popping in to visit. There was no avoiding it though. Now that he had revealed himself to her, they needed to address this.

He sighed. "You must have questions." He set aside his sandwich for the moment and leaned forward. "Ask away. I'll do my best to answer."

Mallow frowned. "What… what happened, Ash? The news said that you had killed someone and broke out of police custody. They had experts on explaining how you were a career criminal in hiding all these years."

Despite the situation, Ash couldn't help but laugh. A career criminal? Him? It was so outlandish that he felt whoever came up with it must have been very bad at their job. Before he'd been recruited by Interpol, he hadn't known the pointy end of a blade from the pommel or the first thing about cracking open a tumbler lock.

He shook his head. "I shouldn't be surprised. People like their villains, and I guess they needed to make me into a good one. Newspapers must have sold like hot cakes when that story broke." He mumbled.

"You say that like what they said was false." She pointed out. "So, tell me the truth, Ash. I feel like I deserve it after all we've been through."

She was right about that. So, he did just that. He told her of how Team Rocket had taken control of his mind and used his body to frame him for a murder. How he would surely accepted his fate and likely died in prison if it hadn't been for Interpol. He even told her of how he had been recruited by them and was now working to bring Team Rocket down.

He didn't tell her everything. He left out the specifics of what he was doing here in Alola and didn't tell her anything about Alto Mare. But he made sure that she knew enough to get a decent picture of what had happened.

And to his joy… she believed him.

"I'm so sorry you've had to go through all of this." She stood up and glided around the table, pulling him into a tight hug that he quickly returned. "What they did to you… it's just completely evil."

He breathed in deeply to calm his nerves. "It is. But there's nothing I can do about it. No real proof that could clear my name short of a confession by the one who did it."

If the file he'd read on Domino had been even half true, he knew there was a greater chance of hell freezing over.

Mallow pulled back. "This team you're on – they're looking after you?"

He smiled. "They are. Some of them can be a handful at times, but I know that they've got my back. I've only made it this far because of all the support they've given me."

Thanks to them, he was more than just another naïve trainer in a world full of them. He could defend himself without having to rely on his Pokemon. He was learning how to pick locks and blend into various different sects of society. Even knowledge of how criminals worked was becoming second-nature.

He still had a long way to go before he was a fully-fledged agent, but Ash felt he was on the right path.

"I'm glad to hear it." She told him. "So, Interpol huh? You must be here on a mission then. What can I do to help?"

He frowned and pulled back. "Mallow, no."

Her eyes narrowed. "What do you mean 'no'?" She demanded. "If you and Interpol are here, that must mean you're going after Team Rocket. I want to help. You know I can be useful!"

He sighed. "Mallow, it's not that simple-"

A finger jabbed into his chest and pushed him back. "I was an Ultra Guardian just like you, you know!" She growled. "I can handle myself!"

He held up the palms of his hands placatingly. "It's not. I know how capable you are. It's just that I can't involve you in this. I don't make those decisions and I wasn't even meant to reveal myself to you."

"So what? I'm just supposed to sit back and pretend that nothing is happening? That my friend isn't throwing himself into danger while I'm serving people their third sandwich in as many minutes?" She growled. "Not a chance!"

Ash flinched away. Yep… he knew that tone. It was the same one that every woman he'd ever known always got when they made their mind up about something. It meant that no matter what he said or did, nothing would dissuade them from doing what it was they wanted.

Usually he found it endearing, but this time? This time it worried him. Good intentions wouldn't be enough to stop Team Rocket's latest plot. They needed people with the skills and tools to do that – not a vigilante showing up out of nowhere.

If Looker could hear his thoughts now, he'd have given him the blankest stare in the world, he imagined.

"I'm not saying you can't help. You just can't help in the way you want to." His resolve held firm even under her intense glare and he straightened his back. "Look, I'll find a way you can help. Even if it's just research or something like that, it will be useful."

She flipped her emerald hair over her shoulder skeptically. "Alright… I'll believe you for now. If I don't hear from you every few days, though, I'm coming looking for you."

"Okay-"

"And the moment you find a way to end Team Rocket, I want to be there!"

Not going to happen, but this was one instance where he didn't mind lying. He smiled at Mallow and placed a hand on her shoulder. "I hear you. If I'm involved in the final battle against Rocket here in Alola, I'll make sure you're there. Champion's honor."

Her eyes scanned his face for a moment. She must have seen something she liked for she nodded and smile in approval. "Okay, good. I'm glad we can agree on that."

Ash should have been ashamed of how easy it was to lie to his friend. For her safety, though, he found that any shame had rapidly dried up. She could yell at him for lying to her once Team Rocket were gone and the region was secure once more.

He frowned. "There is one other thing… I need you to not tell anyone else that I'm here. Not even the other Ultra Guardians."

Her eyes widened. "What? Ash, if they knew that you were here and you were innocent-"

His fist tightened. "Then they'd want to get involved just like you do and put themselves in danger. Or they wouldn't believe what we tell them and they either call the police or try to arrest me themselves."

Either way, it would be more trouble than it was worth. As much as he loved his friends, he couldn't deny that bringing any more of them in on the truth would just endanger them and Alola as a whole.

Mallow clenched her eyes shut and looked away, gritting her teeth together. "Do you have any idea what it was like for us? You had only been gone from Alola for a few weeks. Our first Champion ever and best friend. We all looked up to you – loved you!"

He frowned. "Mallow…."

"Then we hear the whole world calling you a monster. We had to listen to an innocent woman's family cry over what was done to her." She dug her nails into the palms of her hands. "We all thought we were such idiots. We couldn't believe that we never saw it in you – Kiawe even blamed himself for not stopping you. As if he even could have! And Lillie! The moment she heard all of this, it was like watching someone's heart turn to dust before their eyes!"

With each harsh word, Ash's stomach twisted into knots. He had always known that the frame job Team Rocket had done would have a bad impact on his friends. Hearing just what it had done to them, though… it hurt more than he expected it too. Even if it wasn't true, he still felt responsible for it somehow.

Tears were at the edge of Mallow's eyes. "And me? I didn't want to believe it. For so long, I refused to accept you could do it. The things I said to the others…."

Instinctively, Ash reached out and pulled Mallow into a tight hug. The two just stood there for a moment in this tight embrace, the silence only broken by the occasional sniffle coming from his friend. After a few moments, she pulled away from him and wiped away her tears.

She took a deep breath. "They deserve to know the truth, Ash. That our faith in you wasn't misplaced." She eventually said once she had regained her sense of calm."

"… okay." Ash eventually acquiesced. "We can tell them. Just… just wait a bit, please. Until Interpol can get a good handle on the situation here in Alola and I can prepare myself for it."

A smile graced her face once more. "I can do that. We've waited this long – a little longer won't hurt."

Ash collapsed back into his chair at the table and tried to smile up at her. "Come on. We've wasted enough time on me tonight." He reached over to grab his sandwich and bit into. "It's been ages since I last saw you. Fill me in on everything that's happened since then."

Mallow giggled. "It's not nearly as exciting as what you've been through. Are you sure you wanna hear about it?"

At this moment? More than anything else in the world.


Domino had been in plenty of tight spots over the years.

Domino had been tracked through a forest by a hungry pack of Mightyena after being injured. She'd been hunted through the streets of Olivine City after assassinating a local drug kingpin. Once, she'd even had to rob a train in nothing but her small clothes, a single stick of dynamite, and an Arceus damned Kolibri pistol.

Yet somehow, this may have been the worst trouble she'd ever been in. At least in all the others, there was a chance for her to come out on top or get away.

Standing in front of a claymore that could go off at the slightest mistake while her target pointed a pistol at her chest? She couldn't see how she'd be getting out of this one. If she did, then it would be a hell of a story though.

Pryce drummed his fingers along the top of his cane. "So, you know a claymore when you see one? Impressive." He gestured to the side of the room. "Would you kindly toss your gun and Pokeballs aside? I find they tend to make one antsy, and if you don't concentrate on holding that line just so, I'll be down a house."

A scowl stretched across her face. Cheeky bastard. Slowly reaching behind her to her waist, she methodically unclipped her Pokeballs. For a moment, she considered releasing her team just to spite Pryce. The thought was quashed as soon as it came, however. If she tried, she'd be eating a bullet faster than she could bring her wrist up.

She tossed them all onto his bed – harmlessly out of her reach.

The aging criminal laughed mirthlessly. "Ah, good. You can follow directions." He taunted. "You must be one of Giovanni's little rats."

Her eyes hardened into slits. "Not sure what you mean. I just thought this would be a good place to rob."

A sigh escaped the man's lips. "Come now, girl. I know how this game works. I'm in no mood for it today." He rolled his shoulders. "I'll give you credit. Most people would be a bloodstain on my carpet by now. Guess you must be one of his favorites."

She sighed and her shoulders sagged in defeat. "When did you spot me?"

"Not long after you arrived in town." He told her. "You may never have been seen following me, but you got too comfortable with my schedule. Enough so that I could spot you waiting nearby in plain sight often enough to get suspicious."

Domino winced. Damn it, she'd thought that being there before him would have made surveilling him easier! Instead, all she'd done was make it easier for him to spot her and make a plan to catch her. She'd gotten too complacent, and it had cost her.

"And all this?" She asked. "How long have you had this trap set up?"

He shrugged. "A couple of days. I figured that sooner or later, you'd try to break into my home. There's nothing here beyond a half empty fridge and some old soap operas."

Wonderful. She was going to die for nothing then.

"What's the plan for me then? Bullet to the chest or the brain?" She couldn't help but ask.

Domino had always known that she'd die a violent death. In her line of work, expecting to die peacefully in her own bed and surrounded by loved one's would have been a fantasy. Still… she'd always hoped her death would have some meaning. That she'd die acquiring a precious artifact or killing a dangerous rival of Team Rocket.

So much for that.

"Nothing quite so barbaric. I have questions."

Or maybe not?

She frowned. "Alright. Shoot."

It wasn't like she had much of a choice here, after all.

"You're a Specter, aren't you?" He observed.

Despite the situation, a small, prideful smile split her face. "Sure am."

It was quickly killed from the exasperated sigh her target let out. "What a travesty. To think that my legacy would be tarnished to such a degree."

Her eyes narrowed. "What do you mean tarnished?"

"You're sloppy beyond compare. Foolish and arrogant. Not to mention your emotions are plain as day on your face." He scoffed. "Back in my day, you'd have washed out on the first day."

With each word that Pryce spoke, Domino could feel her patience wearing thin and a growing urge to stab him. "Back in your day, we still stole children in the dead of night just to throw them into a meat grinder." She sniped. "Remind me again, what was the survival rate? One in every twenty? Just how many frozen corpses did you dispose of back then?"

A cold, cruel glint was in Pryce's eyes. "Enough. The survivors were truly effective weapons that even your boss was happy to use." He grunted. "One of them would be worth ten of your ilk."

She doubted that. The older generations were good for one thing and one thing only: violence. Annie and Oakley had worked with some of them on a job once to snag a mountain of Mega Stones from a mine in Kalos.

The psychopaths had slaughtered the mining crew, set fire to the nearby town, and stolen the eggs of powerful Pokemon in the area. That last one had caused a minor war between the various different tribes of the local wildlife and made it impossible for all but the strongest of trainers to get through the area alive, let alone unscathed.

It had been an effective strategy, but far too indiscriminately violent. Annie and Oakley hadn't walked away from that job the same.

"If all you're planning to do is insult me, then I think I'll just set off this explosive." She growled. "Maybe I'll get lucky and it'll cause enough damage the roof collapses on you."

Pryce rolled his eyes. "Claymore's are a directional explosive, brat. If you weren't taught that then the standards have slipped even further than I thought." He sighed. "Tell me, why are you here? Giovanni and I had an agreement. He lets me retire in peace, and I let him live."

Her grip on the wire in her hands never wavered. "He thought the same thing. Then you started targeting his allies and have somehow managed to take control of the Rocket cell in this part of Johto."

Pryce tsked. "And he sent you here to confirm that I was his enemy? The brat is still soft, I see. If he had any sense, he'd have sent an assassin instead. Get the job over and done with."

"So you admit that you're behind our recent string of bad luck?"

A smile. "Not one bit." He told her. "I'll admit that I've taken control of the Rocket cell in this town. Hard not too after you fools let Interpol destroy your operation and steal all your valuable research. Not taking advantage of the opening would have been such a waste."

At least she had been right about their agents here having been turned. They'd need to clean house when this was all said and done. "But…?"

"But I'm not using them to target Giovanni. Beyond simple kickbacks and instructions on how to avoid the authorities, I've been content to let them run themselves." Pryce told her. "There's simply no reason for me to get back in the game."

"Except Giovanni stole your legacy, destroyed your career, and killed all your allies. Now you're just some old fossil in a backwater region that most people consider second-rate at best. All while he lives a life of glory and fame." She sniped.

Wordlessly, Pryce raised his silenced pistol and fired it at the wall next to her. It took all of her willpower and self-control not to flinch lest she set off the explosive in front of her.

"You're lucky I don't cut your tongue out for that. Test me anymore and that luck will run out." He warned.

She wisely kept her mouth shut.

Nodding his head, Pryce continued. "You are right about one thing. I'm old. My body aches in places I never knew could and any physical strength I once had is long gone. Perhaps someday soon, my mind will go as well." He told her. "I won't deny that the idea of revenge is tempting. Burning down Team Rocket and tarnishing his image. Feeling the life slowly leave his body. Perhaps even make him watch his own son die as well."

It wasn't the casual fantasies of violence that Pryce made which scared her. It was the way he said it. The barely suppressed glee she could hear in the undertone of his voice. The excitement in his eyes at the thought of a reckoning. The way his finger seemed to caress the trigger of the pistol in an almost loving manner. That he knew Giovanni had a son when not even she or anyone else in the syndicate knew that.

This was a man who would have made even Proton shiver in fear.

Then Pryce shrugged nonchalantly. "But I'm afraid that I enjoy living far more. In my current state, I'd be a dead man if I tried anything. No, I'll stick to enjoying my millions and the simple life of a Gym Leader, thank you very much."

"Is that right? And I'm supposed to just take your word for it and deliver the message to him for you?" She asked skeptically.

Once again, Pryce scoffed. "Hardly. If all I wanted was to send a message, I could kill you here and simply call him afterwards. His phone number is public information, after all."

"If you're telling the truth," She grouched, "then this whole thing was pointless."

And that was a mighty big if. Not that she was really in any position to challenge him on this.

"Oh, I wouldn't be so sure." He had an almost whimsical tone to his voice as he spoke. "I may not be the one trying to kill Giovanni, but I do know who is."

Her eyes narrowed. "Who?"

Pryce tutted and wagged the barrel of his gun tauntingly. "Come now, girl. You know how this game is played. If you want my information, you'll need to do a little something for me. Tit for tat, so to speak."

Her teeth began to grind together. "What do you want?"

"There's someone in town who's gunning for me that you need to kill. The son of an old enemy of mine who's decided he wants revenge." He sighed dramatically. "Human traffickers… they're so eager to say that Human life isn't valuable right up until something impacts them. Such a sensitive bunch."

"And just what did you do that caused a generational hatred for you?" She couldn't help but ask.

He shrugged. "Set the man's victims free and let them tear him apart. A bit of karmic justice." He smirked. "You may not be able to do his son in the same way, but you'll think of something."

As far as targets went, this was certainly one she could get behind. Team Rocket may have had their hands in all sorts of different businesses, but the one that was considered off limits was Human trafficking. To treat other people like chattel was barbaric. Giovanni had issued an organization-wide kill on sight order for any who practiced it.

Law enforcement liked to believe that they were responsible for the decline in that practice, but in truth? It had been Team Rocket's efforts to burn them out of the world that had done the best.

"Why me? If you've taken over this cell, then you've clearly got the manpower for it." She couldn't help but ask.

He scoffed. "Please. I may call you incompetent, but the fools you have stationed here? They're the type who choke on their own saliva. Asking them to do anything important is to court disappointment." Then he shrugged. "As for me? Well, I could kill him, but I feel it'll be so much more entertaining if you do it."

Lazy bastard….

"So," He drawled, "what'll it be? Do me this minor favor, and not only do you get to live, you can also find out just who the monster under little Giovanni's bed is."

For a long moment, Domino simply stood there in silence and mulled over her options. As tempting as it was to tell him to shove it, the reality was she didn't have a choice. Not if she wanted to find out who their enemy was, and certainly not if she wanted to survive this.

So she simply nodded and looked away. "Fine. We have a deal."

Pryce's grin became positively nefarious. He reached down and with a simple flick of his fingers, disarmed the claymore threatening her life. "Excellent. I'm glad we could come to an agreement. I guess there is honor among thieves after all."


Sixteen hours.

Latias had been waiting in the Alter of the Sunne for the past sixteen hours. The moon hung high in the sky at this point and illuminated the ancient, crumbling ruins in its light. Yet not a single one of the Tapu's had bothered to show up or send a message to her. It was as though they were simply uninterested in her presence and couldn't care less that she was here.

It was an insult. When a fellow Legend came to offer tribute within your kingdom, you were meant to do them the courtesy of showing up. To do otherwise was just asking for a blood feud to be started! There was a reason that Deoxys and Rayquaza couldn't be in the same atmosphere without immediately trying to kill each other!

She just knew that this was intentional too. Whether it was because of her youth or fondness for Humans, she couldn't say. Both tended to be looked down upon by her kind. Though if she were being honest? It was probably her attitude towards the destructive but beautiful creatures that inhabited this world alongside Pokemon.

So many Legends opposed them. Either for what they viewed as the infestation of their kingdoms, the corruption and destruction of their domains, or for simple arrogance. It tended to differ depending on just which Legend it was she was speaking to.

Mercifully, she rarely ever had to meet with other Legends. As one of the minor Legends, she almost never got dragged into conflicts or debates. The only ones who sought her out were those who had business in Alto Mare or, more curiously, a few others who shared her love for Humanity.

With a sigh, Latias dragged her claws across the stone walls around her. As tempting as it was to leave, she knew better. If she left and the Tapu's were to miraculously show up afterwards, they could use it as an excuse to attack her without retaliation.

It was aggravating. There were so many other things that she could be doing with her time. So many people that she could be finding some way to help! Yet here she was wasting it all at some dull old ruin.

Just as she could feel hers eyes getting heavier and a yawn at the back of her throat, a shiver ran down her spine and the air became thick with latent power.

The Tapu's had finally arrived.

The first to show themselves was Tapu Koko. A small collection of dark clouds gathered overhead, and thunder cracked the air. Golden lightning struck the earth in a cascade of energy that eventually merged together into a single beam. When the electricity dissipated, Tapu Koko could be seen in the epicenter of the blast and emerged from its shell.

The second Legend to make their entrance was Tapu Lele. A heavy aroma of flowers wafted through the air that was strong enough Latias could feel her muscles relaxing. There was a mighty flap of insectoid wings heard above her as the pink deity fluttered down to join them, scattering its sparkling scales all around them.

Following closely behind them was Tapu Bulu. As the horned, bovine Legend crawled out of the forest, vegetation began to grow in its wake. Up through the cracks in the ruins, trick patches of grass and vibrant flowers bloomed as life took shape in the ruins of the dead. With a drowsy yawn, they simply floated down to the ground.

Finally, Tapu Fini revealed itself to them all. Rain fell from the clouds above and a dense mist filled the area. As the mist drew near, her latent Psychic energy flared to life automatically around her. Instinctively, she pulled away from the mist that bore an unnatural connection to the dead. With an amused laugh, the horned deity dispelled the mist and floated nearby.

Once their theatrical and dramatic entrances were finished, Latias respectfully bowed her head to them. "Greetings, great Tapu's. It is a pleasure to meet you all." She began. "I am Latias. I have come to request that I be allowed to visit your islands for the foreseeable future."

Tapu Fini snorted. "Is that right? I must have been mistaken then when I sensed your presence in our islands before now." The aquatic Legend flicked her horn dismissively. "It seems to me that you've been enjoying yourself plenty so far."

Tapu Bulu raised his hand up to his mouth to cover up a yawn. "Children these days. No respect for tradition."

Latias flinched. "My apologies." She told them. "There was urgent business that I needed to attend to before I could come here."

With a tilt of his head, Tapu Koko hovered close to her face. "Does this business have anything to do with Humans, by any chance?"

"What makes you say that?" She asked as a frown split her face.

A giggle drew her attention to Tapu Lele behind her. "Foolish girl. We've seen you." Her rough, smokey voice told her. "Wandering those concrete jungles. Feeding their weak and insignificant. Even playing in the sand."

Tapu Bulu chuckled. "This business of yours sounds rather… quaint."

Her feathers ruffled in annoyance, but she pushed it down and tried her best to smile pleasantly at them. "How I spend my free time is my own, the same as it is for all of you." She told them. "I am simply trying to help people. It is my duty, after all."

"Duty?" Tapu Fini scoffed. "Your duty was to protect that little city of yours, wasn't it? Yet instead you failed and now it has been swallowed by the sea. All because you could not protect a single artifact."

Her claws twitched. "I would appreciate it if you left Alto Mare out of this-"

Another yawn came from the perpetually tired Tapu. "Honestly, I don't see why you're trying to make up for your failure here. It's just more work for you." He intoned, eyelids drooping. "Why you would voluntarily take on more work is beyond me."

Her smile turned into a frown. "Could we please move on? I didn't come here to-"

A demented, cruel laugh reverberated through her head. "I can just picture all those puny Humans of yours as they drowned. Oh, the agony on their faces! The fear they must have had in their hearts!" Tapu Lele croaked. "Crying out for a guardian that would never come. It must have been absolutely delicious!"

By this point, Latias had clenched her eyes shut and was actively fight back tears. She had known that the Tapu's would be cruel and arrogant, but to this degree? To intentionally rub her failure in her face when the wound was still fresh? This went far beyond what she would have been expected to tolerate.

Yet all she could do was grit her teeth and try to calm her raging emotions. "Their deaths were a tragedy." She managed to force out. "I may not have been able to prevent it, but I will use their deaths as the motivation I need to grow stronger."

Tapu Lele fluttered its wings and tutted. "How boring. Still, I suppose you're better than that dullard of a brother you had." She snickered. "That oaf went and sacrificed himself to save Humans! What a disappointment of a Latios."

Her blood ran cold.

Tapu Lele let out of a cry of alarm as she was flung backwards into a wall hard enough to shatter it completely. The island deity trilled in response and unleashed an explosive, psychic blast of her own that destroyed the area around her. Debris flew in every direction as the cruel Legend directed a hateful gaze towards Latias.

Fighting Tapu Lele was not a smart move. Latias understood this. Even putting aside the fact that she was a Fairy type, this Legend had millennia of experience on her side. By any stretch of the imagination, this would not be a battle she could win.

Latias didn't care. This cruel monster had insulted her brothers sacrifice and mocked the people she had failed to protect. This level of blatant disrespect and cruelty could not go unpunished. Not if she had anything to say about it.

Her eyes glowed with argent energy just as an orb of pink energy reminiscent of the moon gathered in front of Tapu Lele. The various chunks and shards of debris that now littered the ruins heeded her command and floated around them.

Just before either of them could launch their attacks, Tapu Koko blasted a bolt of electricity in between them. "That's quite enough you two!" He demanded. "End this now before you do something you'll regret."

"This runt attacked me! On our islands!" Tapu Lele cried with incredulity. "She needs to be punished!"

"You have insulted my abilities as a Legend, mocked the destruction of my kingdom, and spat upon the sacrifice of my brother." The air rumbled with each word she spoke. "Were I any other Legend, you would not have dared to do this. I will not tolerate such disrespect."

Tapu Bulu yawned and slammed his arm into the ground, cracking it on impact. "Enough. Lady Latias, lower your weapons." He groaned. "Lele… grow up."

Tapu Lele's eye twitched. "You're siding with her!?"

Tapu Fini sighed in annoyance. "You have disrespected her. While normally I would despise such boorishness, in this case, I can excuse it. Apologize now, so we can move on."

Realizing that she wouldn't be getting any support from her comrades, the pink Tapu grunted and dispersed the energy she had collected. "Fine… I'm sorry that I demeaned you and your family." She muttered."

Slowly, Latias released her hold on the debris around them and allowed it all to fall to the ground. While she didn't say anything to the cruel deity, she did give each of the others a grateful nod for supporting her.

Tapu Koko hummed. "Good. Now that we've put that matter to bed, we can move on to business." He turned towards Latias. "While I understand your desire for privacy, these are our islands. It is only polite that you tell us what you'll be doing here."

Latias sighed. It looked like there would be no avoiding this. "The Humans who were responsible for Alto Mare's destruction are here." She told them. "I'm trying to stop them from destroying anymore lives. Maybe even bring them to justice while I'm at it."

"Human justice, from the sounds of it." Tapu Fini chimed in. "It would be simpler to just kill them all and be done with it."

Tapu Bulu nodded, attempting to rub the sleep out of his eyes. "More effective as well. Humans tend to overcomplicate things." He stated. "A pest crushed is a pest no more."

"That's not necessary." She rushed to tell them. "Alto Mare was a… special circumstance. Your islands won't be destroyed, I assure you."

Tapu Koko tilted his head aside in curiosity. "And yet, you felt the need to come here and handle them yourself." He pointed out. "Despite what we may appear, we are the guardians of these lands. If these Humans are a threat, we will intervene."

She frowned. "And how would you handle them?"

A giggle came from Tapu Lele. "We'd slaughter them, of course." She declared. "Grind them into dust and burn them from our islands. Them and any other Humans who get in our way."

Her feathers ruffled in alarm. "You can't do that!"

"It is our right, Lady Latias." Tapu Koko corrected her. "The Humans have gone unchecked for too long. You are a victim of their arrogance. It is time we reminded them why they should fear us Legends."

This was bad. If the Tapu's went after Team Rocket, all hell would break lose. She could just imagine the four of them descending on the cities of the isles. With no way to distinguish Team Rocket from the populace or any care for collateral damage, they would simply cause untold destruction in their wake. In the best case scenario, they would devastate the cities and cause more damage than Team Rocket could ever dream of.

If the worst were to happen and they ended up captured because they underestimated their enemy? These islands would be left without the Tapu's to watch over them or keep nature in balance. They would be subjected to cruel experimentation and torture at the hands of the criminals, all in an effort to break their will.

As much as she may not have liked or agreed with them, she could not let that happen.

She bowed to them in respect. "Please, allow me the chance to handle them for you." She pleaded. "These Humans have wronged me, and it is only right that I be the one to punish them. If you must, you can consider it my tribute to you."

Tapu Lele snorted. "Tribute? You planned to do this regardless of our opinion. I would hardly call it tribute."

Tapu Koko silenced Tapu Lele with a glare. "This is an… acceptable gift. Ignore my fellow." He told her. "But know this: should you fail, we will expect you to pay us back tenfold."

Latias grimaced. She understood the traditions. To fail a task given by a fellow Legend always demanded immense repayment. "I understand." She muttered. "I will not fail. Just leave it to me and I'll have these Humans dealt with."

Tapu Koko nodded. "I am sure you won't, but good luck regardless. Should you need our aid, all you need to do is ask. As your elders, it is our duty to show you the way and offer guidance where we can."

She would sooner turn to Petrovic for help before them.

A pleasant smile graced her face. "Thank you." She told them. "You are clearly a group of wise, benevolent Legends. These islands are lucky to have you."


"This place is a security nightmare."

Looker glanced towards Nanu, leaning over a set of railing and sipping at his coffee. "What do you mean?"

The two of them were in the middle of Aether Paradise at the moment. This high-tech, artificial island was a wonder of modern engineering. Serving as not just a trade hub and science center for the region, it also doubled as a Pokemon Preservation and Rehabilitation facility – the largest in the entire region. It was even the sight of the famous Aether family home.

Unfortunately, it also happened to be a prime target for Team Rocket. The longer the Aether Foundation refused to hand over their data on Ultra Wormholes, the greater the risk of them storming the place became. Add in the sheer wealth and hordes of rare Pokemon held here, and it was only a matter of time until their enemies struck.

Nanu sipped leaned his back against the railing and sipped at a sugary, green abomination of a drink. "It's weak. The Aether Foundation are fools." He started. "You've seen what their security uses. A couple of cap gun and first or second stage Pokemon between them. Doubt any of them have ever been in a serious fight before."

Looker frowned. Down below, he could see some of the security force playing with the Pokemon in the reservation. "Alola is a peaceful region." He told Nanu. "I doubt they've ever had to deal with more than a rowdy Pokemon or drunken trainer at the worst."

"Doesn't excuse the fact they'll be next to worthless in a fight." His former mentor loudly sipped on his drink. "Most they'll do is be cannon fodder for a few moments."

"That's why we're here." He pointed out. "Their security may not be top notch, but Wicke has agreed to let us quietly station some agents here. They'll do whatever it takes to keep this place and that data safe."

Nanu grunted. "I know our agents are some of the best in the world, Looker. Team Rocket aren't slouches though." He sipped at his drink and swirled it around audibly in his mouth for a moment before swallowing. "They've got both strength and numbers on their side. When they hit this place, they'll come with an army."

"And we'll be prepared." Looker assured him. "The moment any sign of danger shows itself, they'll alert us. We'll have teams of agents teleporting and flying here in under a minute. Police and coast guard will be here in under five on top of that."

"That could work. It'd be a bloody battle if that happens though." Nanu admitted. "Assuming they don't jam our communications, anyway. If that happens, there won't be any backup coming. No one will notice anything until it's too late."

Looker audibly sipped on his coffee. "I'll make sure that doesn't happen." He drummed his fingers along the railing. "A signal or frequency of some kind. A constant one transmitted to our people back at the regional headquarters synced up to the alarms. Anything unusual happens and we stop transmitting? Our people know to come in hot."

Nodding, Nanu glanced back down towards the people below. "I'll take your word for it. Guess when the time comes, we'll see if we can fight them off." He grunted. "What about the data itself? You got people you trust watching it?"

Looker frowned. "Have you seen the labs down there? It's like a maze. They'll never be able to find the terminal they need, break past the cyber defenses, and get out before we trap them inside."

Nanu narrowed his eyes. "Really? And there's no other way that they could get the data?"

With a sigh, Looker took a long gulp of his spiked coffee. "The easiest chance would be for a mole of theirs on the inside to steal the data, but if they can do that, they won't bother attacking the island." He rolled his shoulders and looked away from his former mentor. "Beyond that? I suppose they could try accessing it via Wicke's computer. As the head of the Alolan branch, she'd have remote access to it."

"I see…." Nanu trailed off. "Well, sounds like you've got it all under control. Guess that means I can just kick back and relax."

Looker smirked and quirked an eyebrow at the Kahuna. "So no different from what you normally do?"

Nanu glared in mock offense at his one-time student. "Watch that mouth of yours. I'm not so old that I can't still kick your ass."

He held up his hands in surrender. "Far be it from me to give you a reason to use those old fists of fury of yours." He leaned back over the railing. "You will come and help if we need it, though, won't you?"

Nanu grunted. "Don't have a choice there. I'm a Kahuna and former officer. If I didn't show up, that'd just be more hassle for me down the line." Then he shrugged. "Not that I'll have to. From the looks of it, you've prepared for everything."

With a noncommittal grunt, Looker took another sip of his Galarian coffee. He had prepared for everything that he could. Now it was only a matter of time to see if his worries were well founded or all this preparation was for nothing.

He hoped desperately that it was the latter.


The first thing that Ash noticed when he stepped into the bar was how crowded it was. So many voices assaulted his ears at the same time, each of them trying to speak over the other and be heard. This late at night, he shouldn't have been surprised. Most people would have gotten off work and needed some way to blow off steam.

Clearly for the people in here, that was copious amounts of alcohol.

Normally, Ash would avoid these places like the plague. The only reason he'd ever step foot in one is because his job forced him to, but otherwise? He'd stick to other, more normal places to relax. Places that didn't immediately bring forth memories of men being brutalized on the floor or imposing, metal monsters standing above him.

Unfortunately, he had been invited out tonight. He couldn't just say no.

With a weary sigh, Ash spotted his teammate sitting in a booth at the bar. Petrovic looked in his element here, laughing away at some nonsense on the TV above the bar and lounging back with his feet on the table. He had even already started drinking if the empty beer bottles nearby were anything to go by.

This was going to be a long night.

He stopped beside the table and lazily held up a hand in greeting. "Hey, Pet. You called me?"

Petrovic grinned and held up a beer bottle in salute. "Ah, if it ain't the prodigal son himself! Come on, have a seat!"

Knowing that was just as much an order as it was an offer, Ash sat down across from the older agent.

"So glad ya could make it." The purplette took a swig of the swill in his bottle. "Ya came alone. What, the rat and overgrown lizard not wanna come and mingle with the common folk?"

Ash frowned. "Latias said she had some important business to handle for the Tapu's and couldn't make it. Pikachu… he just doesn't like being in places this loud. Sensitive ears and all that."

He wished he could say the same. Or at least give some sort of excuse that would have let him avoid coming here without risking offending his teammate. Not that he believed Petrovic would care, but he had to be careful. Arceus only knows what a man like him would do when annoyed.

Petrovic shrugged. "Their loss then. Guess I'll just have to find another time to get that dragon drunk." He chortled in amusement. "I'm hoping she's a loose-lipped drunk. That way she'll give me plenty of ammunition to use against her the next time she gets uppity."

Note to self then: never let Latias get drunk when Petrovic was around.

Ash leaned forward and rested his chin on his hand. "So, why did you want to speak with me here?" He asked. "We could have done this back at the safehouse."

Petrovic snorted. "Fat chance of that. Looky and the other brat would've spoiled my fun."

Well, that didn't bode well for him then.

"Ya may recall that I promised to buy ya an ice cream cone for doing such a bang up job on your first infiltration the other night." The older man slapped his hand on the table. "Now, this may not be an ice cream cone, but trust me when I tell ya that it is all the sweeter."

Ash grimaced. "I doubt that. I had some during my mission. That stuff was terrible."

"Course it was!" The man exclaimed. "That was cheap, off-brand crap. Weak stuff they peddle to people just looking to throw their money away and pretend they're having fun. No, what you're gonna have tonight is gonna be premium, grade-A stuff. The kind no self-respecting man would ever turn down."

He gave his elder a flat stare. "Do I have a choice here?"

Petrovic's grin grew just a bit wider. "Not one bit." He slapped his hand on the table three more times, loud enough to be heard over the cacophony of other sounds in the bar. "Barkeep! Giratina's Void, whole bottle of the stuff and two glasses!"

Ash paled. "That doesn't sound pleasant."

"Oho… it ain't." While the two of them were waiting for the barkeep to bring the drinks over, Petrovic swung his feet off the table and leaned forward, setting his bottle aside. "So, how've things been the past few days for ya? Any trouble with your infiltration when I wasn't around?"

Ash shook his head. In the week and a half that had passed since his initial job for Team Rocket, he'd gone back to that bar every other day. Sometimes just to sit around and be seen like the others had advised, but also to take odd jobs.

Nothing as dangerous or important as what he'd done before. Honestly, he hadn't even been doing work for Team Rocket since that day. Mostly, he was helping small time criminals in need of temporary partners. People who needed a stooge to trick everyone else for small time cons. Someone who could pick the pockets of random people on the street or open the simple locks of convenience stores after hours. Once, he'd even just been asked to sit on a bench and record everyone who entered a pizza shop.

That last one had been fun. There was nothing quite like all the pizza he could eat and not having to pay a dime for it.

A part of him did still feel bad for taking part in all of that, of course. Crime was crime, at the end of the day. Compared to what he'd done for Team Rocket, though? It was much easier to stomach. He wouldn't be losing any sleep over such simple, minor bad acts.

Least of all when they were helping sell his image so he could take Team Rocket down.

"No, there hasn't been any trouble." He eventually told Petrovic. "Just waiting for when Team Rocket calls on me for another job."

Petrovic hummed. "Ya sound like ya know they will."

He shrugged. "I can't be sure, but Gozu did say I'd impressed him and there'd be more jobs in the future. I figure if I hang around that bar enough, eventually they'll call on me again."

"Fair point. Even if ya don't, I wouldn't worry about it too much." He told the boy. "There's plenty of other agents running the same or similar operations across Alola. One of us'll work our way into the good graces of their top dogs. If we're lucky, it'll be an experienced agent and not someone like ya. No offense."

Ash cracked a grin. "Some taken."

A few moments later, the barkeep arrived and wordlessly set down the bottle of alcohol and two glasses. With a nod to Petrovic, the man retreated back behind the bar.

Ash should have been surprised the man didn't ask about his age, but he wasn't. If Petrovic had chosen this place to take him to, then he'd found the one that wouldn't care about that sort of thing.

Petrovic rubbed his hands together in delight before grabbing the bottle. "Aha! Yes, finally! The good stuff has arrived." As he leaned over the table and started to pour the two of them drinks, he glanced up at Ash. "Ya know what this is?"

"The worst thing I'll ever taste?"

"If yer lucky." He grinned. "This right here is the single most beautiful drink in the world. A good, old-fashioned vodka. It'll blow that weak little beer ya had right out of the water."

Reluctantly, Ash reached forward and grabbed the glass. "Great. Can't wait…."

The older agent laughed and raised his glass in the air. "To yer first successful job! May there be countless others! Ad Victoriam!"

Without a second thought, the man downed the shot in one go. Following his lead, Ash tilted his head back and drank the vodka. Immediately, Ash could feel his throat burning and the sudden urge to spit the damnable drink out.

He ignored the urge and forced the drink down his throat. As soon as it was done, Ash lurched forward and began to furiously cough up his lungs.

Petrovic laughed again. "That's the spirit! Put some chest on yer chest!"

"This stuff tastes like lighter fluid!" Ash eventually managed to choke out.

"Makes ya feel like a dragon just before ya spit fire." The man grinned. "The first one is always the worst, but it'll numb yer taste buds and nerves for a bit. Make the rest go down easier."

Ash paled at the thought of drinking anymore of this stuff. "Please, no more…."

The sound of pouring liquid into his glass was the only response Ash got. "Don't be wasteful, twerp. This shit is hard to come by nowadays."

Ash rubbed his throat and glanced down at the drink like it was a monster waiting to devour him. He'd do anything to avoid drinking more of it.

"That thing you said before we drank. What does it mean?"

Petrovic blinked in surprise, pausing just before he could take another shot of vodka. "Ad Victoriam?" The man set the glass down. "It's a phrase from a dead language. Closest translation into ours is 'To Victory'. My regiment used to say it before every assignment back during the war."

Ash's eyes widened in shock. "You were in the Great War?"

He snorted. "Course I was. I was young and stupid once – filled with all sorts of patriotic vigor and dreams of glory." He let out a weary sigh filled with regret and bitterness. "What a crock of shit that was."

Ash flinched. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to bring up a sore subject."

Petrovic shook his head. "Don't be. I wouldn't have told ya if I wanted it kept secret." He took another gulp of his drink and slammed the glass back on the table. "Ah! Your turn!"

When Ash drank the second time, he was surprised to find that Petrovic had been right. It didn't burn nearly as much as it had the first time. It didn't stop him from coughing furiously afterwards, though.

"If you don't mind me asking," he asked once he'd stopped coughing, "where did you fight?"

"Sinnoh." Petrovic told him. "I was a mechanic. Took care of the guns, artillery, armor, and everything else we needed to fight. First year of the war, I didn't see much fighting. Then Unova invaded and… well, everyone had to fight."

Ash flinched again. While he may not have been the most well-versed when it came to history, he still remembered enough of it. Enough that he knew the blockade of Sinnoh's coastline, and the subsequent invasions hadn't gone well for Sinnoh. Not once the Unovan's had arrived in force.

"Ya'd be surprised how quickly dreams turn to ashes once reality kicks in." Petrovic poured them both two more glasses. "History books nowadays talk about it like it was some grand adventure. Like we were all fighting for glorious causes in one big, beautiful, explosive clash of wills. And we might've been… at the beginning, anyway."

A frown graced Ash's face. "But?"

Petrovic sighed. "But it didn't last longer than a day once the fighting truly began." He shook his head. "Let me tell ya something, Ash. None of us cared about any of that shit once things started getting bad. We were just trying to live another day. Make it back home to our families if we had any. If we'd had it our way, the war would of ended long before it did. Before so many people had to die."

Ash looked away. "Why are you telling me all this."

"Because yer young and stupid. Full of hope and ideals. The kind that'll make ya put a cause before yer life. Take it from me – nothing in this world is worth giving yer life for. Least of all a worthless set of ideals that no one truly believes in." He took another shot. "Enough of that shit. It's too depressing – we're meant to be celebrating, so that's what we're gonna do!"

Ash took another swig of the alcohol, coughing again as soon as it went down. "R-right. Whatever you say, Pet."

He leaned back against the booth and swung his legs up onto the table once more. "Well, now that ya know all about my deep, dark past, let me ask ya something kid. What was it like on yer journey?"

Ash frowned. "You wanna know about my journey?"

"Sure do." Petrovic grunted. "Never went on one myself. Wanna know if they're everything the media hypes it up to be."

"Journeys are… they're even better than you'd think. Or at least mine was, anyway." Ash couldn't help but smile as the memories of simpler days came back to him. "Traveling to distant lands. Meeting all sorts of amazing people and Pokemon. Not to mention becoming immersed in so many different cultures. It's such an amazing thing to do."

It really had been the best time of his life. Just him, the open road, and his dreams.

"Huh… ya must've seen some pretty amazing things then."

"Like you wouldn't believe!" He could feel his excitement rising, even when Petrovic went to pour them both another glass. "I've seen caves that light up like the night sky. Been to the top of the highest mountains in the world. Arceus, I've even managed to see Legends before. Trust me when I tell you, there's nothing as majestic as one of them in their natural habitat."

You know… before they turned violent, anyway. Though, that may have just been when he was unfortunate enough to run into them. Constant, world ending tragedies that he seemed to always stumble upon often involved them somehow.

Petrovic's eyes flickered to the side. He grinned shortly after.

Ash's gut told him to bolt the second he saw it. Whether it was the alcohol or some budding degree of trust for the man, though, he didn't.

"Fantastic." He took one final swig of his vodka before forcing himself to his feet. "Ash, drink your shot and then follow me."

He downed the glass without much complaint and only coughing a little bit this time before getting to his feet. "Okay… why?"

The man grabbed his arm and dragged Ash behind him. "Well, I've shown you the joys of alcohol." He chortled. "Now it's time to show you the other reason that people come to bars to destress."

For a moment, Ash wasn't sur what he meant. It wasn't until he looked past him that he realized why and started to panic. Sitting at the bar was a girl who didn't look too much older than him. With strawberry blond hair, a cute button nose, and clothes fit for a tropical vacation, she easily looked the part of a happy tourist.

Oh no. Oh no no no. Ash knew where this was going, and he wasn't having any of it!

He was not going to get humiliated just so Petrovic could have a few laughs.

Sadly, he was too late to stop this.

"Sorry to interrupt, lass." Petrovic told the girl in his thick, country drawl. "I couldn't help but notice ya were eyeing my friend here."

She blushed and looked away. "I'm sorry! I don't usually come to places like this, and I just got caught up in the atmosphere was all."

He chuckled. "No need to apologize. My friend here is an attractive one, so ya wouldn't be the first to be caught staring." He pushed Ash forward. "Go on, kid. Introduce yerself!"

A bubble of nervous laughter escaped his lips. "O-oh. Um… I'm Alex. Alex Woods."

She smiled. "Terra."

As Petrovic force Ash into a seat next to the girl, the older man grinned. "Lovely. Well, Terra, my friend here was just telling me all about his adventures around the world." He whistled in appreciation. "Wonderful stuff. Stuff this guy's seen would make an artist weep tears of joy."

The girl looked at Ash in astonishment. "Really? You should tell me about them! I'd love to hear the stories of an adventurer like you."

It took all Ash's willpower not to trip over his words. "Honestly, it's nothing impressive. I'm sure any trainer who's gone on a journey could say the same." He sheepishly scratched the back of his head. "But if you want to listen, then I guess I can tell you a story or two."

Petrovic chuckled. "Well, I'll leave ya kids to it then." He patted Ash's shoulder and turned to leave, but not before winking at Ash mischievously. "Good luck, kid. Don't do anything I wouldn't do!"

This was going to be a long night….


When Ash arrived back at the safehouse the next morning, he was pleasantly surprised to see that only Looker was here. Anabel and Petrovic must have both been out – either for business or for pleasure. As for Looker, he was busy doing… well, Ash wasn't sure what, but it looked important if all the odds and ends around him were any indication.

With luck, he could just grab a change of clothes and be out before the man noticed.

"You were out late."

Or he wouldn't be able to take more than a step before Looker realized he was here.

He laughed nervously. "Hey, Looker. Good to see you." He moved to sit across from the older man at the table. "Sorry if you were worried. Petrovic just took me out drinking was all."

Something he technically wasn't old enough to do here in Alola yet. But given that he was already a criminal in more ways than one? That had been one minor law he hadn't minded breaking.

Especially once he realized just how easy it was to let go of his worries once he had some of the stuff in him.

Looker gave him a disappointed look, his brows drooping low. "Ash… I am so disappointed in you." He didn't stop, even as Ash cringed. "I mean really, going out drinking with Petrovic? Has all your training not taught you how to listen to your survival instincts!?"

Ash blinked twice. "What?"

"Petrovic!" Looker growled. "When that man gets drunk, everyone suffers for it! You should have known better!"

Ash couldn't help but laugh. "He's not that bad."

Looker's stare turned flat. "He burned down a church one night because of how drunk he was. All because they refused to give him the wine they kept inside!"

He flinched. Okay, yeah that was pretty bad. He was pretty sure that whatever religion that church belonged to, Petrovic had earned a lot of divine ire for doing that. Then again, considering just who Petrovic was, that may have been his plan. Anger enough Legends and when the time came to collect his soul, they'd kill each other fighting to see who got to punish him.

Petrovic was devious like that.

His boss shook his head with a sigh. "Did you at least have fun last night?"

Ash smiled. Despite all of his reservations and worry? Yeah, he had. "It wasn't as bad as I thought it'd be. Petrovic can be nice when he wants to… or when he's just got alcohol in him, it could be either one."

"I see." Looker reached over and grabbed his coffee, taking a short sip of the stuff. "And the rest of your night? Was that fun?"

He tilted his head aside. "What do you mean by that?"

Looker pinched the bridge of his nose and groaned in exasperation. "Ash… you reek of sex and have a giant hickey on your neck."

Immediately, Ash felt his face heat up and he jerked back as though he'd just been slapped. Oh Arceus, why hadn't he thought to shower before he left that girls place? Why hadn't he looked up ways to cover up hickeys?

More importantly, why had he even allowed her to do that in the first place!?

"Sorry, Looker." He told him. "I was just-"

Looker held up his hand to interrupt him. "You don't need to explain, Ash. You're hardly the first person to ever have a fling with someone they met at a bar." He frowned. "Though, weren't you going to be hanging out with Anabel later?"

Ash blinked. "Yeah. Why?"

"No reason." Despite his words, Looker's tone made it seem like Ash had made some grave error and didn't even know it. "A word of advice? Maybe practice your makeup skills and cover that hickey up. After you shower, of course. Wouldn't want any evidence of your escapades last night to be seen."

Huh, that was a pretty good idea. During his first few months training, he'd been surprised that he'd been given lessons on the importance of makeup and how to apply. Apparently, their agents used it all the time to make themselves more attractive or to fit the looks of certain covers, in addition to covering up bruises when needed.

Nothing had been more shocking than having the stuff applied to his face and suddenly looking like he belonged on the set of a TV show.

Shocking, but not at all unpleasant. He could see why so many people kept the stuff on hand now. There was just one problem with that.

"And hypothetically speaking, what if I have some marks in other places? Places I can't really reach to cover up? Like say… scratch marks on my back?"

Looker stared at him in silence.

Ash looked away and coughed into his hand, his face still as red as a tomato from sheer embarrassment.

Looker let out another long, tired sigh and looked up at the ceiling. As if demanding to know why the universe forced him to endure this. "Just don't take your shirt off in that case, even if you go to the beach then. But if for some reason you do, just tell her you were attacked by a pack of Rattata."

He frowned. "You think she'll buy that?"

"Of course." Looker stated. "You're just the type of unlucky son of a gun to get attacked by them. Probably while doing something stupid and reckless that angered them."

Rude, but not inaccurate. Ash leaned forward and rested his head on his hand. "Sorry. I'm just new to this sort of stuff."

"Don't apologize." Looker sipped at his coffee again. "Most of our agents end up doing the same thing. When you're constantly under stress from high-stakes jobs and near death experiences, we all need a way to relax. A bit of alcohol to take the edge off and a warm body to share your bed with are tame compared to other methods."

"So, I'm not in trouble for potentially risking my cover?" Ash inquired.

Looker shook his head. "Given that I assume you were both drunk, you gave her a false name, and your altered appearance? No, you're not." He frowned. "A word of advice, though? If she gave you a number, I'd get rid of it.

He blinked. "Why?"

Looker leaned back in his seat and crossed his arms. "Personal connections are a dangerous thing in this line of work. Doubly so for a wanted criminal like you." He told him. "One-night stands are one thing. Getting attached to someone is different."

"How come?"

The older agent frowned. "We're spies, Ash. We may carry badges and fight criminals, but we work in the shadows. Get out hands dirty so that the rest of society can sleep soundly at night." He told Ash. "It's not a job that fosters lasting friendships with those outside our agency."

"What if I wanted that, though?" He couldn't help but ask. "What if I want to keep the friends I made before I joined? Or even start a relationship with someone? Are you saying I can't?"

"No. The agency doesn't care what we do in our personal lives as long as it doesn't affect your ability to do your job." Looker leaned forward and set his coffee aside. "It's just not recommended. It wouldn't be fair to the people you care about."

"It wouldn't?"

"Think about it." Looker ordered. "We make a lot of enemies in our line of work. We can't always capture or kill them either. If they find out who our loved ones are, they will target them. Just so they can have an advantage over us when they need it."

Ash flinched. He could understand that part. It was why he had done his best not to reach out to any of his old friends and companions unless he couldn't avoid it. Even putting aside that they may not have believed him, he knew that each of them were the headstrong type. The kind of people who rushed in to fix an injustice, even if it wound up hurting them.

"But beyond that?" Looker continued. "We're often gone for months – sometimes years – at a time with no way of contacting them. That means no calls, no photos, no letters, and especially no postcards. Do you have any idea what that kind of isolation can do to a person?"

He closed his eyes. "It must be horrible."

"Like you wouldn't believe." Looker reached over and patted Ash on the shoulder. "The constant wondering when you'll hear from them again. Never able to know if they're just busy with a job, or they're dead and you just don't know it. Or worst of all, they grew tired of you and moved on with their life while you continue to hold a torch for them."

Ash shifted uncomfortably in his seat. "That… that isn't right."

"It's not." Looker agreed. "It's why a lot of us only end up forming connections within our group. It's easier that way. No need to lie or live in constant worry. Most won't even attempt to have that idyllic, normal life until they retire."

It made sense. If you truly loved someone, then why would you want to put them through that sort of pain? Constant fear and heartache. Lies that could topple a world. The danger of old enemies emerging from the shadows to tarnish those they held dear.

There was just one thing he didn't understand. "But aren't you and Wicke together?"

Now it was Looker's turn to flinch. "It's… complicated. There are some people that you just can't let go of – even if it's the right thing to do." He softly told him. "We're not technically together. I've told her many times that she should move on and find someone else. Someone who can give her what she deserves."

"But?"

"But she doesn't want to hear it. Says that she knows the dangers and is willing to live with them." Looker grunted. "I should still do my best to avoid and reject her, but… I just can't help it. I can never say no to her."

Ash tentatively reached over to pat Looker on the shoulder in support. "I'm sorry."

"Don't be. It's our decision and the two of us are happy with it. As happy as we can be, anyway." He responded, nodding his head at Ash. "Tell me, is there anyone like that in your life? Someone you want more with even though you know you can't have it? An old friend, perhaps?"

Ash pointedly remained silent.

After a few moments, Looker seemed to take that as an answer and went back to his work. "Well, whatever the case, just remember to weigh the pros and cons before you do anything. The people we love deserve that much."

Ash still didn't say anything. He didn't know what to say to that other than silence. Romance may have been the furthest thing from his mind, but he hadn't thought that it would carry this much weight to it. To think that every agent had to be willing to live knowing they couldn't have love without risking harming those they cared about….

He shook his and decided to distract himself with Looker again. Sitting on the table around them was the strangest assortment of supplies Ash had ever seen. Spackle, petroleum jelly, cake batter, fertilizer, water sealant, non-dairy creamer, and so many other things that it made Ash's head spin.

"So… what're you doing?" Ash eventually asked. "It looks important."

Looker glanced up at Ash. "Do you really want to know?"

"I do." Ash reached forward to grab one of the bottles of creamer.

"I'm making explosives."

He immediately regretted his words and froze on the spot, his fingers mere millimeters away from touching the bottle of creamer. His eyes slowly panned up to Looker's face in the desperate hope that he was joking.

He was not.

"More specifically, at the moment I'm making some home-made C4, but I've gathered the ingredients for some others to work on later." Looker continued. "Honestly, you'd be surprised how many common household items can go kablooey if things go wrong."

Ash audibly gulped. "W-why are you making explosives? Don't we already have grenades?"

Which were safely tucked away inside of a metal crate, might he add!

"One word, Ash: paperwork."

Ash felt his eye twitch. "What?"

"If we use official Interpol resources then we have to fill out the paperwork afterwards. This includes things like explosives." Looker explained. "We always have to explain why we need it, what we plan to use it for, how much, why we're not using alternatives… it's a hassle. Damn Ethics Committee uses it to make themselves feel important."

"And making them yourself means you don't have to do paperwork?"

"Nope." Looker popped the P loudly with a click of his tongue. "See, the loophole in those regulations is the word official. Make, buy, or steal our own, and suddenly we have free reign to use whatever we need. Then we get to watch the Ethics Committee flail around like the useless fools they are."

Ash got the sense Looker had some sort of grudge against the Ethics Committee, but for now, he had bigger things to worry about.

"Why use explosives at all, though?"

"Two reasons. The first is that they're the best force multiplier Humans have. Things like a Garchomp or a Tyranitar may be scary at first glance, but with a well-placed explosive, they fall just like anything else." He explained. "Second reason is their sheer versatility."

Ash blinked. "Explosives can be versatile?"

Looker scoffed. "Of course! Explosives can be useful for more than just killing!" He told Ash. "They can be used as very potent distraction, an excellent form of deterrence or trap, they can disorient and spread terror through your enemies, and they can often be just what you need to sell an effective cover."

"Really?"

"Oh, trust me, Ash." Looker grinned. "A well-timed explosion has helped sell far more covers for me than any amount of lies or intel ever has."

He'd keep that in mind.

Ash leaned forward. "Do you mind if I watch you work? If knowing how to make explosives really is so important, then I should learn how to do that. I won't always have you around to do it for me, or an easy stash to access."

He hoped that he never had to use it, but at this point, Ash knew that he couldn't afford to let his reservations get in the way. As an agent of Interpol, he had a duty to protect the world. If an explosive could help do that, then who was he to ignore it? The more skills he had to take down Team Rocket and prevent them from hurting anymore people, the better.

Luckily for him, Looker smiled. "Of course. I'll just give you a few pointers for now, but in the future? I'll have you work on them with me. Give you a bit of practical experience instead of just academic knowledge."

"Awesome! So, what's first?"

"Safety, of course! Don't want you blowing your fingers off, or worse. So, the most important aspect of working with explosives is to ensure you're in a safe, stable environment. Anything less won't cut it."

As Looker began to teach Ash about the safety, history, and various different types of explosives, Ash listened with rapt attention. This would be yet another tool in his arsenal.

Only time would tell if and when he had to use it.


Anabel took in a deep breath of fresh, ocean air and sighed in contentment. "It's been so long since I've been to the beach." She hummed. "Isn't this great, Ash?"

Ash smiled at Anabel's enthusiasm from his seat on a blanket, reaching over to scratch Pikachu behind the ears. "It is." He agreed. "Alolan beaches are the best in the world. Take it from a guy who's been all over."

She glanced back at him over her shoulder, her long, violet hair swaying in the wind and a basket tucked under her arm. "I'll take your word for it. Mr. Adventurer."

It had been a few hours since Ash had been taught about the basics of explosives by Looker. In that time, Ash had done as his mentor suggested and covered up any evidence of his adventure last night. While he'd chosen to wear swim trunks, he had made a conscious effort to come in the largest shirt he could find.

By contrast, Anabel had come dressed for a day of beach fun. She had opted for a wicker sun hat sitting on her head and freed her hair from its typical ponytail. In a fairly conservative purple and white bikini that complimented her figure, she looked ready for a day of fun at the beach.

Ash looked out towards the calm ocean waves by the shore. "When was the last time you came to a beach to relax?"

She hummed and tapped her chin in thought, setting the basket down on the blanket. "Hmmm… since before I joined Interpol, now that I think about it."

Pikachu stared up at her in bewilderment. "It's really been that long since you spent time at a beach?"

"No, I've been to a few before on business." She grimaced. "Let me tell you, swimming to shore in a dress suit is not a fun experience."

Ash was tempted to ask, but the three of them had come to the beach to relax. He'd get that particular story out of her another day. "Well, let me ask you this then: have you ever been Mantine surfing?"

Her eyes lit up with excitement. "No, I haven't. Are you going to teach me?"

"If you want. They've got a ride pavilion not too far from here that should let us rent their Mantine for a small fee." He laughed. "Trust me, it's the most fun you'll ever have on the water. A surfboard just can't compare."

"I can't wait to find out for myself." She perked up. "Oh! But first, sunscreen!"

Anabel bent over to pull the bottle of sunscreen out of the basket. As she did, Ash blinked and stared at her, tilting his head aside in curiosity. It was only when he felt the smack of Pikachu's tail on his arm that he looked away in embarrassment. If the way his partner was laughing was any indication, he knew exactly what Ash had been doing.

Mercifully, when Anabel looked up towards them with sunscreen in hand, she didn't. "Huh, you're already looking pretty red. We should get you lathered up in this stuff before you burn."

Ash cleared his throat. 'I'm fine, don't worry about me." He told her. "Remember, I spent a whole year here. I'm used to the heat. You should go first."

She shrugged. "Suit yourself. Don't come crying to me if this ends poorly for you though."

With that said, Anabel squirted some of the sunscreen into her hands and began to quickly rub it along her body, working as much of it into her skin as possible. After a few moments, she paused and glanced his way.

"Would you mind helping me out?" She asked him. "I'd do it myself, but I can't exactly reach my back."

Pikachu grinned and tried to hide his laughter behind a paw. "Yeah, come on, Ash. Help a girl out."

Ash felt his eye twitch. He was so replacing Pikachu's ketchup with mayonnaise the first chance he got. All he'd need to do is find a nice bottle, rinse it out, and pack in the mayo with a little food coloring. Then watch as all his little buddies hopes and dreams turned to ash in his hands.

It would be glorious payback.

He reached over and took the bottle from Anabel. She turned around with what looked like a pleased smile and laid down on the blanket to give him easier access to her back. Once he squirted some of the cream into his hands and began to rub his hands together to warm them up, he paused.

For the strangest reason, his instincts were telling him that people were watching him. He almost thought that it could have been a potential enemy until he took the time to look around. Multiple guys – and even a few girls – were looking at him with jealousy in their eyes. When he tried to smile disarmingly at them, all it seemed to do was worsen their glares.

He couldn't understand why.

He and Anabel were just friends.

With a disinterested shrug, he started to spread the sunscreen across her skin. Once he felt her shiver, he paused. "You okay?"

"Yeah. Sorry. It's just a little cold for my liking." She shook her head. "Well, don't leave the job half finished!"

As he followed her orders and continued to work the lotion into her skin, he hummed in thought. "Mind if I ask you a question?"

"Go for it."

"Why'd you decide to join Interpol?" He couldn't help but ask.

She glanced back at him. "What do you mean?"

"I've just been wondering is all." He explained. "You used to be a Frontier Brain. You had enough wealth that you'd never have to work a day in your life, you had the fame, and you had respect. Most people would have been happy with that sort of life."

Anabel shifted underneath him and let out a tired sigh. "You'd think so, wouldn't you?" She told him. "It wasn't the perfect life you're thinking it was. I wasn't just a Frontier Brain, I was part of their image. That meant that everything I did was closely watched. I had to wear certain clothes, speak and act a certain way, and was expected to be on call 24/7 in case they ever needed me."

He frowned. "That sounds annoying."

She scoffed. "You think that's bad? I was outright forbidden from eating or drinking certain brands. Wouldn't want to offend the sponsors now, would I?" She sarcastically rolled her eyes. "Did you know that I wasn't allowed to be seen drinking apple juice? I had to smuggle some in by pouring it into an empty can of soda for an event once."

Ash shuddered. "If that's what I had to look forward to as Champion, maybe it's a good thing I never got around to it."

She chuckled. "You think that's bad? Try having to attend fancy dinner parties with rich people all the time." She groaned. "You know how everyone thinks the rich and famous are all incredibly weird and messed up? I can almost guarantee you, they are far worse than you imagine."

He could only imagine how grating that must have been. From what he knew, Anabel had been a prodigy from a middle-class family. Someone who worked her way to becoming a Frontier Brain through skill and a bit of good fortune. To suddenly be around people who'd been rich all their lives and forced to make friends with them for her job would have been a difficult task for anyone.

Let alone a Psychic who always knew what others were feeling.

Pikachu scampered over to the basket. As he began to pull out small packets of ketchup, he glanced back at them. "So, you joined Interpol for the change of pace?"

"Not exactly." Once Ash was done putting the sunscreen on her, Anabel forced herself to sit up and leaned back on her hands. "I wanted to do something more with my life. Do something meaningful and good for the world."

Ash blinked. "That's it? That's the reason you joined?"

She giggled and slugged him on the shoulder. "Sorry. I'm not that interesting. We can't all have a dark past or deep reason for joining up." She teased. "Interpol does good work. They may not always have the best methods, but at the end of the day, we're helping others sleep easy at night. That's more than most people can say, especially people within the League or the Battle Frontier."

He smiled at her. "Don't be sorry. I think the fact you joined because you wanted to help people is great. Far as I'm concerned, that makes you the best type of agent Interpol could ask for." He looked away from her bright, violet eyes and out towards the sea. "Not like me. If it hadn't been for what happened, I'd probably be here. Just another Champion living the high life or traveling the world."

When he felt her hand touch his, he looked to her. She was smiling up at him reassuringly. "Don't sell yourself short, Ash." She reassured him. "I know you. One way or another, you'd have found a way to do good in this world. You're just that type of guy."

He blushed and looked away. "Anabel…."

"Knowing Ash? He'd have probably done something to anger a Legend and gotten us dragged into another ancient feud." Pikachu couldn't help but chip in. "I still haven't gotten over the fact Arceus tried to kill us! Only you could have gotten us dragged into that mess!"

With the moment sufficiently ruined, Ash glared at his partner. "That was going to happen either way! I had nothing to do with that!"

"Oh, I don't blame you for that. I blame you for thinking that having me try to electrocute Arceus would actually work! And then I blame myself for listening to you!"

Anabel paled. "C-come again? You two have met Arceus?"

Ash looked away. "It's a long story. I'll tell it to you another time." He shook his head. "Come on, we came here to have fun. No need to keep talking about the past."

"Nice save. She won't suspect a thing." Pikachu whispered loudly. So loudly that when Anabel heard it, she just rolled her eyes.

"Alright, then. Keep your secrets for now. I'll get them out of you one day." She snagged the bottle from his hands. "Now come on, off with your shirt and turn around. I've gotta do your back for you."

Ash didn't have to be a genius to know that was a bad idea. Not when Looker had specifically gone out of his way to tell him to avoid that. "Nah, I'm good. Think I'll just leave it on. Too much hassle, you know?"

Anabel mockingly narrowed her eyes. "Hassle? I'm the one doing your back. All you have to do is lie down and be pampered by me."

He and Pikachu locked eyes for a moment. He'd need to think fast to get out of this one. "I'm just not comfortable with it, you know?" He tried. "It'd make me feel exposed."

Surprisingly, that worked. Anabel set the bottle aside and stood to her feet, stretching her arms above her head. "I guess I can understand that. No judgement from me then." She smirked. "Still, it is a shame. Your training has really started to pay off. You'd catch more than a few eyes here if you decided to show off."

He blushed and looked away. "I'd rather not think about that right now. Too complicated."

Now Pikachu and her were both laughing at him. "Whatever you say, Ash." She told him. "Just hurry up and do your limbs then. You promised to show me how to Mantine Surf, and I'm holding you to that."

Ash smiled.

This was going to be a fun day.


Team Skull had seen better days.

Ever since Team Rocket had arrived in force on Alola, their hold over the criminal underworld had been rapidly slipping away. The Kantonian syndicate had been ripping them apart, piece by piece. Destroying their allies, killing their people, and stealing their business.

If they had been a different group, perhaps they could have put up a better fight against them. They weren't a group of hardened, professional criminals, however. They were a band of misfits and outcasts who had come together. Even if society had rejected or failed them, Team Skull had taken in everyone and ran a simple but relatively peaceful business in the underworld.

Compared to the professional criminals and vast resources at Team Rocket's disposal? They were in over their heads. The only reason they had lasted this long in the fight against them was because Alola was their home turf.

That was quickly becoming irrelevant.

As Plumeria stood in the middle of Shady House, she watched as Guzma paced back and forth. Her boss hadn't been sleeping well ever since the war with Team Rocket started. Too many of their little brothers and sisters had died. Worst of all, the bounty on Guzma's head only seemed to grow with each passing day.

If something wasn't done soon, they'd lose this war.

Team Rocket couldn't be allowed to turn Alola into another of their bases.

"We need to do something, Guzma." She eventually told her boss. "Something to shake things up and throw them off guard."

Hearing her words, Guzma slumped down and sat on the edge of his couch. He pinched the bridge of his nose and looked up at her. "I know that. I've got a plan… there's just gonna be consequences if we go through with it."

She frowned. "Worse than what we're already dealing with?"

"About the same, really." After a moment of silence, he shook his head. "Alright. Fine. Reach out to our contacts and friends in Rocket territory. It's time we hit them where it hurts."
 
  • Like
Reactions: K_S
Chapter 15

TheCouchEffect

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/His
Chapter 15: Friendly Fire

When he stepped inside the bar, Ash could immediately tell that something was off today. Typically, there were at least a dozen people either lounging around at the bar, drinking their sorrows away or waiting around for a job. This bar was a popular spot for freelance criminals to connect and be seen. Practically all the odd jobs he used to establish the credibility of his cover came from this place.

Yet today, the bar was practically empty aside from the bartender and four other people. He scratched the back of his neck and took a seat at the bar. Whatever was going on, there was no reason to act suspicious now. He'd play it cool until he knew more.

He waved over the bartender. "Hey, Frank. I'll have a vodka if you've got it."

Frank didn't bother looking up at him, far more concerned about cleaning an empty glass in his hands. "No can do, Woods. Big boss said no drinks for anyone doing a job today."

"Boss?" Ash asked. "What do you mean? I never signed up for a job."

"You weren't, but the boss figured you'd want in anyway." Frank told him. "Our Kantonian friends are hiring again. Big bucks this time."

His earpiece flared to life as Petrovic spoke up. "Rocket, eh? Guess ya impressed Gozu enough he thought of ya. Lucky."

Lucky wasn't how he would have described it. Ash smiled at Frank. "Is that why the bars' empty? He's stopping by to brief us all on the job again?"

"Got it in one." The bartender shrugged. "Normally, I'd be annoyed at the lack of customers, but you know those mafia bastards. They always pay well."

"Any idea what the job is? More attacks on Skull?"

"Don't know. Couldn't care less." The bartender set the glass down. "All I do is provide the meeting point. Beyond that? I try to stay out of it. Better for my health, you feel me?"

That was probably for the best. At least this way, he couldn't be targeted if things turned against Rocket and their enemies started looking into who helped them. The bartender that let them use their bar every once in a while would be far less important than someone who sold them information or incorporated with them.

Ash glanced back at the four others that would presumably be going on the job with him. They were all older than him but varied from late twenties to mid-thirties and even early fifties, if he had to guess. Compared to the last group of freelancers he had to work with, they all looked more competent. Backs to the walls and eyes on each entrance; the faint bulge of a shirt or pants hiding a weapon; noticeably calloused hands.

These were professionals. He didn't know what it said about him that Gozu thought he belonged with these people, but he didn't like it.

"Just act natural, kid. This probably ain't gonna be any different from another smash and grab." Petrovic spoke into his ear. "Just do what ya did before, and everything should be fine."

He hoped Petrovic was right. Much as it may have helped him stand out to Gozu, Ash didn't want to have to go through that again. Dealing with crazy fools with guns and traumatizing innocent shop keepers wasn't something he relished in this job.

It took half an hour before Gozu eventually showed up. Like before, he was dressed in tropical civilian clothes and wore a gruff expression on his one-eyed faced. Without saying a word, everyone's attention focused on him as he marched over to the bar and poured himself a glass of whiskey.

"Alright, lads. It's your lucky day. Team Rocket's got another job for you – with a much higher payout for much less risk." He raised the glass to his lips and downed the expensive whiskey in one go. "Each of you've shown me you've got half a brain, so that's why you're here instead of out there hitting more convenience stores."

"This guy sure does like to hear himself talk." Petrovic snarked. "And here I thought all veterans were meant to be the gruff, silent type."

Ash suppressed the urge to snort. If that were true, then Petrovic wouldn't be nearly as bad as he was. Chances were that Looker wouldn't always look ready to strangle the man, either. Anabel might even start to like him if he did that.

Shame that just wasn't who his partner was.

"I'll keep things simple. There's a farm on the island that belongs to a thorn in Rocket's side. It's chock-full of rare and highly sought after Pokemon." Gozu told them. "Your job is to get in, torch the place, and capture all those Pokemon for us."

Whoever it was that had gotten on Team Rocket's bad side, Ash felt sorry for them. Their profits must have been seriously damaged if this was how they were taking revenge. Droves of Pokemon taken against their will and a family's livelihood destroyed. His stomach rolled in distaste, but all he could do was bite his tongue and promise that it wouldn't be for nothing.

"What's the name of the place?" Another freelancer asked.

"Paniola ranch." Gozu shrugged. "Place is owned by some simple family. Normally, we'd leave them in peace, but that kid of theirs cost us a lot of money not too long ago. We can't just let that slide."

Ash's blood ran cold. Paniola ranch… that wasn't just some random farm they were talking about. That farm belonged to Kiawe's family. If Team Rocket were targeting Kiawe, did that mean they were going after the rest of the Ultra Guardians soon? Were Mallow and the others in danger, or was Kiawe a special case?

He didn't know what was worse. The fact that one of his friends had become a target of Team Rocket… or that he was going to help them destroy everything Kiawe's family held dear. No, no, that wasn't going to happen. Ash would find some way to stop this.

He had to.

"What are we supposed to do about the family?" Ash spoke up. "They won't just let us snatch their Pokemon without a fight."

"The family won't be a problem. Far as we can tell, they'll all be out celebrating the birthday of their daughter." Gozu chuckled. "We're just gonna give them a nice little gift to return home to."

"Brat, whatever it is yer thinking of doing, keep it calm." Petrovic warned. "If ya do anything stupid, ya won't just torch yer chances of getting to the heart of this. Ya may well end up dead."

He grit his teeth. As much as it pained him to admit… Petrovic was right. Like it or not, this was going to happen. All Ash could do was go along and try to limit as much damage as he could. He would just have to hope that Kiawe and his family could recover from this.

Gozu snapped his fingers. Hearing this, the bartender sighed and hefted a massive bag up onto the counter. Peering into its depths, Ash could see an assortment of Pokeballs sitting inside.

"These have been modified to transfer to a Rocket hideout when they snag something." Gozu told them. "You're to use these on any Pokemon you find while there. The one exception to this is their herd of Miltank. Those things are prime members of their species. No Pokeballs for them."

"How are we meant to catch them, then?" One freelancer asked.

"Intimidate 'em, persuade them, I don't care. Just don't cause any permanent harm. There's a lot of people who'll pay big money for a Miltank like theirs." Gozu rolled his shoulders. "There's a truck out back with cages. Shove the damn things in there and drive it to the address on the dashboard when you're done."

Ash blinked when one freelancer pointed to him. "What about the kid? He looks a little young. We sure we can rely on him to pull this off?"

Gozu's eye shifted to him, quirking an eyebrow in question. Realizing what he was meant to do, Ash cleared his throat and stood up. "I can handle this. If all we're doing is burning a house and catching some Pokemon, then this should be easy. Anyone can do that."

"There you have it. Kid says he can do, he can do it. I'm inclined to believe him." Gozu told them. "Standard rules, of course. Flat rate for all of you and no one collects your cut if something goes wrong. Pay today is fifteen grand each and the possibility of more work in the future."

With a dismissive wave, Gozu turned his back on them to go back to drinking. Unlike the previous group of freelancers, this one didn't seem to worry about who was in charge. They simply gathered their things and headed out the back, Ash following close behind.

This was going to be a long day. Somehow, he just knew it.


Human traffickers were among the most despicable people in the world. To consider owning another person like property… it was vile. It was no surprise that people could be this evil after her time on the streets, but that didn't make it any less disgusting. Despite Pryce's involvement, Domino was all too happy to end the slaver once she found him.

The target in question? Charles Lee, a prominent businessman in his early thirties from Hoenn. As far as the public was aware, he was just a simple Pokeball salesman. The irony of him selling devices to capture Pokemon while trafficking Humans on the black market wasn't lost on her.

Killing him would be simple. There was a practical cornucopia of options available to her. She could poison his food or drink the next time he went out. A bomb in his hotel room or car would atomize him before he knew what was happening. Perhaps even a distant assassination with a sniper rifle the next time he stepped outside would be a fitting end.

All good choices. None of them would help her find out where his next shipment of people was going, however. Giovanni had strict instructions. Whenever dealing with Human traffickers, the focus was on rescuing the victims more than simply killing their oppressors. Not that the latter wasn't important, of course.

Which left her with one option: she was going to need to get him alone and work her magic on him. That would be simple enough. Men always believed two things about themselves. First, all women found them attractive. Two, they were always the smartest people in the room.

Playing into those preconceptions had been child's play. A flowing black dress that accentuated her curves and a small dash of make-up to help her violet eyes stand out. Bumping into him at the local club he had taken to visiting had been as simple as meeting his eyes across the room. A few brushes of skin here, a teasing smile there, and a bit of Hoenn's native language thrown in?

Seducing him had been easy. In a foreign land, a beautiful woman who spoke your language might as well have been a diamond sitting among rubbish.

Standing in the bathroom of his hotel room, she could only laugh quietly to herself in triumph. Sometimes, it was just too easy. The security he had stationed outside his door hadn't even batted an eye when he brought her to his room. Their boss' philandering ways must not have been anything surprising.

Walking into the bedroom of a man known to view other people as inferior normally wouldn't have been something she'd do. Too many things could go wrong, and she didn't fancy becoming another victim for him to peddle to the highest bidder. The things she did to see Giovanni's orders through….

At least she had some insurance in case things went wrong. She had released all but one of her Pokemon from their balls and given them strict instructions. If she didn't leave the building in the next few hours, they were to rampage and kill everyone inside until they found her. For his securities sake, they'd best hope they didn't get too curious and interrupt.

There was a sharp knock at the door. "Hey, what's taking so long?" Her target called out. "I thought we were going to have some fun?"

Domino rolled her eyes. So impatient. Plastering a playful smile on her face, she opened the door to find him standing outside of it in his bathrobe. Trailing her fingers up his exposed chest to cup his cheek, a light giggle escaped her. "Just had to freshen up."

Pulling him into a passionate kiss, she carefully maneuvered them towards the bed and pushed him down onto its soft seats. Straddling his hips, she trailed kisses up his neck in a hungry display of desire. He moaned beneath her. Yet when he reached up to grab her, she pulled back and wagged her finger.

"Uh-uh." She winked down at him. "The sweetest of pleasures comes to those who wait."

"But I want you now." The man groaned. "Haven't I waited long enough?"

"Almost." She purred. "Close your eyes while I get something from my purse. I promise that it'll be worth the wait."

For one of them, that is.

Once her target had closed his eyes, she placed a quick kiss on the tip of his nose and slid off the bed towards the dresser where she had left her bag. Zipping it open, she reached inside and pulled out a thin needle housing a clear liquid inside.

A mixture of Arbok and Seviper venom distilled into its current form. A few drops coating a blade or mixed inside of food were potent enough to kill a man in under a minute. Injected directly into his bloodstream, she'd be surprised if he lasted even ten seconds.

Carefully holding the needle between her fingers, she glided back over to the bed and straddled his chest. It wasn't hard to tell that he was excited at the prospect she had finally returned. She could feel it clear as day against her skin.

"Are you ready for your surprise?" She whispered, nibbling on his ear.

"Yes~" He moaned into her touch.

Domino stole a deep kiss from him, snaking one arm up to graze his neck and positioning her knee between his legs. Then, without warning, she struck! She slammed the needle into her targets artery and injected the toxin straight into his bloodstream.

Her kiss suppressed his surprised scream. When that surprise turned to agony, she slammed her knee at full force into his groin and grabbed him by the throat. The few seconds it stunned him for were more than enough for the poison to do its work. Before he could even register what was happening, his blood had thinned to nothing, his organs liquified, and the air burned in his lungs.

When his movement stilled beneath her, she leaned away from him and looked down in triumph. Fearful, agonized eyes gazed up at her in a desperate need to know why she had done this to him. It wouldn't surprise her if he had seen those same looks on the faces of his victims and laughed them off.

It was only right that she do the same.

She hopped off the bed and wiped her mouth in disgust. It was awfully tempting to use the mouth wash she'd seen in the bathroom to wipe the taste of him out of her mouth, but there was no time. Who knew how long it would be until the security got curious about the lack of sounds coming from inside and decided to investigate?

She needed to act fast.

Snatching Mr. Lee's phone from the nightstand next to the bed, Domino held it up over his face. Once it was unlocked, she went to work. Scrolling past the dating apps, social media, and mobile games, she dug into his personal files.

Without even asking for a password or a second authentication, it let in her. Domino wanted to be surprised that he would be this reckless, but she couldn't find it in herself to care. Poor bastard had been dumb in more ways than one, it seemed.

While she didn't have enough time to go through them all, what she could see was enough to make her stomach churn. Photos of men, women, and children in shipping crates that hadn't seen the sun in days. Plans to expand their operations on the Johto border. He even had a list of potential clients and influential people they could approach.

It was too much to see it all now. When she was done in Mahogany Town, Giovanni would want to see this. Every trafficking network they took down was one more step in the right direction, or so she had heard him say. She couldn't help but agree with him.

Team Rocket may have been criminals, but there were some lines never meant to be crossed. Anyone who did deserved nothing but death.

Tossing the phone into her pocketbook, she grabbed the corpse by the leg and slowly dragged it across the floor and out onto the balcony of the room. For a moment, she simply took in the gorgeous view of the lake in the distance and soaked up the suns rejuvenating rays. At times like this, she was reminded just how fortunate of a life she lived.

She shook her head and hoisted the corpse up, tossing it over the railing. For a few blissful seconds, there was silence. It was shattered as a body crashed into a car below, quickly followed by the screaming of those around to hear it.

Whistling a jolly tune to herself, she slung her bag over her shoulder and pulled out the single Pokeball she kept with her to release Hypno. "Come on, Hypno. Teleport us outta here. I would kill for a good taco right about now."

Assassinating people worked up quite the appetite. Besides, she'd let Pryce find out about all of this on his own and meet him later. All that mattered to her right now was lying low and basking in the glow of victory.


Paniola ranch was exactly like he remembered it.

The wide-open grasslands were perfect for a farm. Herds of Taurus and Mudbray roamed the fields, munching on grass in the distance. He could see a small cluster of Miltank inside of a pen, happily lounging around on a lazy day. With the sun hanging high in the afternoon sky and the gentle breeze against their skin, the ranch could have been mistaken for something out of an old cowboy movie.

It was a shame that peace wouldn't last.

The truck came to a stop in the middle of the ranch. Slowly, Ash and the other freelancers all stepped out of the truck. While some of the Pokemon had noticed them and seemed curious about their presence, most weren't overly concerned. Random visitors to the ranch were a common occurrence, after all. Why worry about the new Humans when they'll be gone soon, anyway?

He wished it were that simple.

"So, what's the plan?" Ash asked. "I doubt they're just going to stand around and let us capture them."

"We'll handle that. I doubt these things are used to fighting battles if they've spent all their time on this farm. Should be easy enough for us." One freelancer tossed a Pokeball up and down in the air. "You get to setting that house on fire, you hear? We do this right; it shouldn't take more than an hour."

Ash suppressed the urge to grimace. He'd known he'd have to take part, but he didn't think he'd be the one lighting the match that sent his friend's home up in flames. If that was what it took to protect Alola, though, then he'd do it.

He could hate himself when this was done.

"On it."

If there was one thing Ash could give this group of freelancers, it was that they were professionals. None of them were worried about impressing Gozu or trying to assert their authority. To them, this was just another job. They even went out of their way to hand him two gas canisters to carry into the house.

If only they could put their skills to better use than destroying people's homes. They were just as guilty as Team Rocket.

With a resigned sigh, Ash marched off towards Kiawe's home. True to Gozu's word, no one was around. Even the Herdier Kiawe's family owned had been taken out to celebrate with the rest of them.

Pushing his way inside, he took a moment to look at the home. Family photos hung on the wall, celebrating happy moments in their life. He could see trophies and certificates in places of pride displaying to the whole world their achievements. There was even a tiny pet bed for Herdier to sleep in. It was a perfect little home for any family.

"Listen, kid, I know ya may not like it, but this is part of the job." Petrovic spoke through his comm. "It's no different from when ya destroyed that shop. Don't let the pictures make this more difficult than it has to be."

Since they were alone, Ash didn't see any point in keeping quiet. At least for now, he could speak freely. "It's not that."

"It ain't? Here I thought ya'd be getting cold feet seeing the happy family photos." It didn't take a genius to hear the surprise in Petrovic's voice.

"Okay, it's not just that." He admitted. "I… know the family this ranch belongs to. Their son and I were close friends when I was last in Alola. Rivals."

Petrovic made a sound of understanding. "Sorry to hear that. This must be hard for ya."

That was putting it mildly.

"I won't pretend to know what yer going through. Even with all the dubious shit I've done, I ain't never had to destroy the home of someone I care about." Petrovic sighed. "Ya gotta do it, though, kid. If ya don't, they're gonna know something's up and start asking questions."

In this line of business, the wrong person asking the wrong questions at the wrong time meant death. Or worse, if some of the veteran agents stories were true. Ash set the gas canisters on the ground and walked over to a nearby wall. Among the photos on display, one of them caught his eye.

It was one taken not long after Ash had beaten Professor Kukui and become Champion in Alola. The entire class had gone out to celebrate and eat to their hearts' content on the beach, dancing, singing, and feasting until the sun rose the next morning. They had capped the celebration off with a group photo on the edge of the water, the rising sun in the background.

They had all trusted him to lead them during the Ultra Beast crisis. Each of them had helped him take on Team Rocket's worst. When he had been on the edge of victory, their faith in him had been what he needed to seize victory against all odds.

And this was how he repaid them.

He reached out to touch the photo. "Do you think they'll be able to forgive me for this? For everything I'm doing?"

"If they're anything like you? I'd be surprised if they didn't." Petrovic said. "Ya ain't done anything unforgiveable, brat. Sure, yer a bit more… shady nowadays, but yer the still the same soft-hearted boy they knew. If ya tell them why ya had to do all this, they'd believe ya. Don't go doubting that."

"And what happens if I go too far? Change too much?" He mumbled. "I'm not stupid, Petrovic. I know what I might have to do in the future. The lines I'll have to cross. What happens if I become a monster?"

Petrovic snorted. "A monster? That how ya see the rest of us? I'm hurt." He snarked. "Kid, let me tell ya a little something about lines. They're meant to be crossed. Ya can step over them when ya need to and step right back when yer done. They don't define whether yer a good person or not."

"You think so?"

"Trust me on this, kid. Some of the best people I know have crossed more lines than ya could count." Petrovic assured him. "You? It don't matter how many ya cross. Yer always gonna be the same person you've always been: an altruistic fool… but an endearing one."

Ash smiled. "Thanks, Pet. It must have been painful for you to say something nice to me."

"More than ya could possibly imagine. Now, get to work. Clocks ticking."

Ash nodded. He would just have to have faith that this job didn't change him for the worse. At the end of the day, he was helping people. He couldn't let his doubts make him forget that.

Unclasping Pikachu's Pokeball from his belt, he released his partner into the world. It didn't take long for his little buddy to recognize where they were. Pikachu tilted his head to the side in silent question.

Ash crouched down and patted Pikachu on the head. "Yeah, it's Kiawe's home." He admitted. "Gozu wants us to help burn it down. I guess he decided to hit back at us for interfering with their plans for the Ultra Beasts."

Predictably, Pikachu growled at the idea of helping Gozu with this. Sparks flew from his cheeks, and he gestured wildly around them, chirping angrily.

"We don't have a choice." Ash argued. "We need Gozu to trust us if we're going to get close enough to stop him. The only way we're gonna do that is by following his orders."

Pikachu stomped his paw on the ground, glaring up at him.

Ash blinked. Hold on… he had an idea. "Petrovic, could you call the police and warn them about this? Maybe if they get here in time, they can stop this and we can get away without suspicion."

"Hell no." Petrovic's harsh voice cut down what little rising hope he had. "We do that, this whole thing is over."

"But he won't know I had anything to do with it. If we just- "

"Think for a minute, Ash. If the police suddenly show up out of nowhere, what do ya think is gonna happen? Ya think he's just gonna shrug his shoulders and move on? He ain't stupid." Petrovic explained. "They have rats in the police who'll tell him about the anonymous tip. Best case? He considers everyone on the job bad luck and leaves ya out of future jobs. Worst case? He thinks it's better to cut loose ends and kills ya just to be safe."

Ash flinched. He hadn't thought of that. If Gozu got suspicious and dug too deep….

He sighed and shook his head. "I don't like this any more than you do, Pikachu." He told his partner. "We have to do this. All we can do is hope that this sacrifice is worth it in the end."

While he didn't seem happy, Pikachu was at least willing to go along with it. That was good. Grabbing the gas canisters, Ash meticulously poured the gasoline over every inch of the house. From the bedrooms to the kitchen and the bathroom, he left a trail of liquid death in every crack and crevice of the home.

By the time he was done, the stench was so bad that Ash wanted to vomit. He could only imagine how bad it must have been for Pikachu with how sensitive his nose was.

Ash took one last look at the house. Every childhood memory his friend had in this home would be gone soon. The one consolation was that the family itself would still be safe to build new memories wherever they landed after this. Reaching into his pocket, he fished out a lighter and flicked open the lid.

Cries of pain and a reverberating explosion drew his attention. On instinct, Ash and Pikachu both dove for cover behind the wall of the house. The two of them exchanged a wary look and leaned up to peer out of the window at what was happening outside.

A gasp tore from Ash's lips.

Standing at the edge of the ranch was Kiawe. Marowak, Charizard, and Turtonator, each of whom wore fiery expressions to match their burning anger, surrounded him. Fire scorched the battlefield and the unconscious forms of enemy Pokemon laid at their feet. The freelancers that he had come with all cowered before him.

No, no, no… he wasn't supposed to be here! Gozu had told them that Kiawe wouldn't be anywhere near this when it went down! Were his family nearby? The rest of their friends? What was he supposed to do now? What could he even do?

"Snap out of it!" Petrovic hissed. "Get yer head on straight!"

"But- "

"I know he's yer friend, but ya can't let him get in the way. If he arrests all the others and botches this job, ya can kiss yer chances of getting closer to the center of this goodbye!"

"What am I supposed to do then!?" Ash growled.

"Use it to yer advantage. Ya wanted a way out without blowing yer cover? Well, here ya go!" Petrovic told him. "Rescue that group of yers, make a show of fighting the other brat, and run away with yer tail between yer legs. No destroyed home, no hurt friend, and an excuse that Gozu won't be able to use against ya."

That… that honestly wasn't a bad idea. It was risky, but if he managed to pull this off? He just might save his friends' home. All it would take was a little theatrics and some wounded pride. Kiawe and he could survive that.

Ash glanced down at Pikachu. "Alright… I'll try to distract him. I need you to sneak around behind them." He told the electric rat. "If you can, focus on taking out Charizard. We'll never escape if that thing is chasing us down."

Reluctantly, Pikachu nodded and scurried towards the backdoor. Even at his fastest, Pikachu would need some time to work his way behind them. Ash would need to be on top of his game if he was going to get them all out of this in one piece.

He took a breath to center himself and force his nerves down. Then he pushed open the front door of the house and stepped outside, a wide and friendly smile plastered on his face. "Woah there, friend! What seems to be the problem?"

Everyone's attention spun to him upon his entrance. While the freelancers all seemed confused, Ash could see the fury in Kiawe's eyes. Frankly, Ash was just relieved he didn't turn the flames of his Pokemon on him.

Small mercy.

"Problem? What's my problem!?" Kiawe growled. His fists tightened at his side. "You thieves are here destroying my home and stealing our Pokemon!"

Ten yards. Ash kept his hands held high in front of him, palms facing upwards to show he was unarmored while he crept forward. "Ah, there seems to have been a misunderstanding. We're not thieves."

It was such a bald-faced lie that everyone – Kiawe, the freelancers, and the Pokemon themselves - couldn't help but look flabbergasted. For a moment, everyone just sat in stunned silence as a collection of Miltank rocked their cages back and forth in the bed of the truck.

Kiawe shook with rage at the perceived indignity. "Are… are you mocking me?"

Eight yards. "Not one bit." He called out. "We're here on a job. We're repo men who work for Gogoats Go-Getters – Repossess your property in thirty minutes or less, or your money back!" He smiled. "How'd that sound? I practiced all day in the mirror for that yesterday."

"You expect me to believe that?" Kiawe spat. "My family has owned this farm and everything on it my entire life! Not a single thing here was loaned to us!"

Five yards. The Fire-types were now actively sniffing the air and regarding him with critical eyes. For all the good his disguise had done at hiding his identity, it couldn't change his smell.

Ash shrugged. "I don't know what to tell you. It's the truth." He drawled. "Listen. If you want to talk this out with our boss, I'm sure Viren will be more than happy to give you people an extension."

It was a dirty tactic. Viren was the epitome of a corrupt and greedy businessman. More than once, Ash had witnessed that bastard try to steal this land from Kiawe's family. He had threatened them, forged documents, tried to bribe them, and used every trick in the book to steal it away for his own profit. In one truly despicable display, he had even witnessed him order his Pokemon to electrocute Kiawe's little sister.

To put it mildly, Kiawe despised that man.

As predicted, hearing that name set his old friend off. "He's behind this!?" He shouted. "Of all the dirty, rotten tricks that sleazebag could pull!"

One yard. By now, Ash was close enough that he could see the whites of Kiawe's eyes. A life of farm work and training alongside his Pokemon had left his old friend with a physique most could only dream of. Getting into a brawl with him wouldn't end well. Ash's one advantage was that he had experience in hand-to-hand combat while Kiawe didn't.

He'd need to strike fast to capitalize on that.

"Sounds like you and our boss have history." The tip of a golden tail poked above the edge of the tall grass behind them. Ash smiled. "So, I'll tell you what. We'll take our leave with everything we have, and once you clear things up with him, we'll bring it all right back."

Kiawe stepped forward menacingly. "You really expect me to just let you- "

He never got to finish. Ash stepped into Kiawe's guard and slammed his elbow into the Kahuna-in-trainings throat. As he stumbled back with a surprised cough, Pikachu leaped out of the grass into the air. A surge of golden, blinding electricity struck the three Pokemon behind them. While Marowak and Turtonator were still standing, Charizard had been brought to its knees.

Ash's hand flashed behind his back to pull out his revolver, pointing it at the now frozen Kiawe on the ground.

"Alright," Ash began, "here's how it's gonna go. You're gonna return your Pokemon to their balls and toss them as far in the opposite direction as you can. Understand?"

Kiawe didn't say a word.

Growling, Ash raised the barrel of his gun to the sky and pulled the trigger. The shot was deafening to everyone without ear protection. Flocks of Flying types took off from the nearby trees and fled for safety, while the few chattel Pokemon the freelancers hadn't taken now cowered in fear.

He snapped the barrel back down towards Kiawe's chest, finger beneath the trigger. "I'm not gonna ask again." Ash warned. "Return and toss them away, or I'll shoot your knees out instead. Phone too while you're at it."

He hoped Kiawe didn't call his bluff. He didn't have it in him to do that to anyone, let alone an old friend.

Slowly, Kiawe reached onto his belt to grab their Pokeballs and return them all. Forcing himself to his feet, he tossed them into the distance. While Ash couldn't exactly tell where they landed, it was far enough away that they'd be long gone by the time he managed to find them.

If anyone was nearby enough to hear it, they'd be calling the police. Ash's crew needed to leave now if they wanted to make their getaway.

"Me and my people are gonna leave with the Pokemon we've already taken. Then you're gonna forget you ever saw any of our faces." Ash told him. "Do that and I'm sure everything'll work out in the end."

Kiawe clenched his teeth and tightened hands at his side. His impotence in this moment must have been devastating to him. "Why are you doing this to us?" He demanded. "You don't work for Viren, do you? So, why?"

Ash shrugged. "You pissed off the wrong people. Should have known better than to make an enemy of Team Rocket."

Kiawe's eyes narrowed. Good. Ash may not have been able to do anything directly, but Kiawe would bring news of this to Olivia. She wouldn't stand for this injustice, he was certain. With a Kahuna involved, the pressure on Team Rocket would skyrocket. Hopefully, it would make their plans just a bit more difficult.

"You lot!" He shouted to the other freelancers. "Pick yourselves up and grab your Pokemon. We're leaving."

"But the boss said- "

"He isn't here!" Ash snapped. "And I doubt our friend here is gonna just let us burn his house down, gun or no gun."

Reluctantly, the other freelancers returned their unconscious Pokemon to the balls and scurried back into the truck. Without taking his eyes off Kiawe, he silently returned Pikachu to his Pokeball. Before he moved to join the others in the truck, however, he paused.

With the job going bad, there was a chance Gozu would hold it against them. If Ash was going to keep that man's trust for future jobs, he needed something to prove he could still be relied upon. He knew one way to do it… he just hoped Kiawe could forgive him when he eventually learned the truth.

"Give me your Z-Ring."

Kiawe recoiled in shock. "What? No!"

"You want to eat a bullet?" Ash prodded. "Give me the ring and the crystal. Now!"

Even staring down the barrel of a gun, Kiawe hesitated. Ash couldn't blame him. That had been his grandfather's Z-Ring. More than just a sentimental souvenir of family long past, it served as a reminder of everything his family meant to him. All the wisdom of his teachers and the strength he had gathered during his training condensed into a single priceless crystal.

"Come on. Think for a minute." He told Kiawe. "You got a family – a little sister, from what I heard. They love you and I'm sure you love them. Is a ring really worth never seeing them again?"

He could practically hear his old friend's teeth grinding together from over here. Slowly, Kiawe pulled the ring off his finger and tossed it in the air – which Ash handily caught with a single swipe of his hand.

"Pleasure doing business with you." He pocketed the ring and hopped onto the back of the truck next to the cages. He spun the pistol in his hands before holstering it. "Word of advice? Don't go lighting any open flames in your house for a while. And say hi to Mallow for me, would you?"

Kiawe's eyes widened at her name. Before he could ask how Ash knew her, however, the truck sped away. With a great sigh of relief, Ash leaned back against the side of the truck and looked towards the sky.

"Damn kid. Didn't know ya had that kind of performance in ya." Petrovic praised. "I know it was an act, but even I hate yer guts a little for that. Looks like all those lessons are paying off."

He didn't say a word.

What could he even say after betraying a friend? He just hoped that they arrived at the warehouse Gozu told them about soon. The sooner they were done with this, the sooner he could shower and try to scrub away the filth he felt.


Looker was used to getting into bed with all sorts of people. Warlords in foreign regions that ruled with an iron fist. Traitors and conmen that lied as easily as they breathed. Drug kingpins and crime bosses weak enough to be manipulated and controlled by Interpol. Sometimes, he would even get the chance to work with genuine heroes that refused to bend their morality in their job.

He always could appreciate that last one. The world needed more of them rather than men like himself, least of all the villains he dealt with every day. It was why Looker wasn't at all surprised to be meeting with one now. Sitting in the middle of a nice Unovan diner, he eyed the man across from him.

Guzma was… simultaneously exactly and not at all like what he pictured the leader of Team Skull to be. Like the goons that made up his little syndicate, his clothes were an assortment of baggy black and white monstrosities with a few chains for an edgy flair. That same casual arrogance that surrounded them all was even more apparent in their leader.

Yet unlike all of them, there was a cunning to Guzma's eyes. He knew more than he let on and knew how to plan ahead. Most of the people in this diner were members of Skull – even those not wearing its uniform. Even a few key people on the streets outside were members if their fixed gazes and set paths were anything to go by.

While it may have been a weak attempt to intimidate him, Looker could understand the reasoning. Rocket wanted his head, after all. He couldn't afford to just walk around unguarded or go into negotiations without some insurance.

Unfortunately for Guzma, Looker had done this dance many times before.

He swirled the straw through his Arnold Palmer. "Thank you for meeting with me, Guzma. I understand this is a difficult time for you."

Guzma scoffed. "Spare me." He grunted. "What do you want, spook? I don't exactly have the time to waste with you."

A bold lie if he'd ever heard one. If Guzma truly wasn't interested in what Looker had to offer, he wouldn't have bothered showing up. This strong, disinterested front was all a negotiating tactic. It spoke of a man who knew he couldn't show weakness, even in the worst of times.

"I'm sure. Watching everything you've built burn down around you must be difficult." Looker audibly slurped his drink. "I'll try to keep this brief, then. If you want to survive, then you'll do exactly as we say."

His counter narrowed his eyes. "Is that right? You think I'm just gonna bend the knee and become your puppet, is that it?" He growled. "Piss off. This meeting's over."

"Then go." Looker challenged. "Have fun on your own. I'm sure you've got a foolproof plan of your own for dealing with Team Rocket."

Guzma didn't move an inch. He couldn't. Not when they both knew that his chances of surviving to the end of the month were slim to none. Like it or not, he needed Interpol more than they needed him. Looker almost pitied the man.

"Excellent. Now that we've gotten the theatrics out of the way, we can get down to brass tacks." Looker leaned forward, swirling his drink in its cup. "We want Rocket out of Alola – or at least as weakened as possible. You want to survive and maintain your dominance in these islands. So long as you do what we ask, you'll have our support."

Guzma sneered and looked away. "Cops working with criminals? Here I thought your lot were meant to fight us all."

Looker chuckled. It was a common mistake. Interpol weren't simple policemen or even specialized units like the Rangers. They were spies that worked to protect everyone. Criminals that received a government paycheck and used their authority to keep the innocent safe from everyone else. It was the reason they were such an effective fighting force when it came to combating terror organizations like Team Rocket or Flare.

"Your mistake was thinking Skull is at all big enough to be a threat." He told Guzma. "You're a small fish in a very big ocean. As long as little fish like you help us catch the big fish like Team Rocket? We're content to let you swim away for another day."

"Pawns in your game, then." The kingpin sighed. "Let me guess… you're gonna use my people as cannon fodder to fight your battles?"

Looker raised the straw to his mouth to sip at his drink. He let the man stew in the silence for a few seconds before he answered. "You're no use to us dead, Guzma. The same goes for your people." He assured him. "What we want is for you people to clean up your act. You say these islands are yours? Then it's time to start acting like it."

The table rattled as Guzma slammed his fist atop it. "You think we haven't tried?" He snarled. "No matter what we do, we're always one step behind those Kantonian bastards!"

"Because you're not equipped to do it." Looker pointed out. "You're a loosely connected gang of misfits, orphans, and outcasts with nothing binding you together but a shared feeling of loss. Frankly, the fact you've managed to grow so large says more about Alolan society than it does your group."

Guzma's eyes narrowed. "Is there a point to this?"

The edge of Looker's lips twitched in amusement. "That's all going to change. We'll supply you with intel, weapons, Pokemon; anything and everything you need to defeat the Rocket cell operating in Alola." He sipped at his Arnold Palmer. "Then you'll assume a dominant stance in this entire regions criminal underworld – effectively blocking them out from doing business here. You and your people will live like kings. You, in particular, will be practically untouchable as far as the law is concerned."

"Generous offer." Guzma grumbled. "What's the catch?"

"Nothing you won't be prepared to follow." Looker shrugged. "You'll limit your crimes to petty theft, gambling, and drug trafficking – though that last one will be strictly monitored and only deal in high quality. No bad product that would kill anyone. You'll stamp down on anyone and everyone who breaks these rules, whether they're in your group or not."

Guzma took a moment to consider all this. "Hmm… I can agree with that. It's nothing I wouldn't have done, anyway. I try to keep my people off the hard stuff. I'll just consider this an excuse to make sure the rest of my islands are the same."

Good. The more agreeable he was to their commands, the more likely he was to be an obedient lap dog. "You'll also be providing security to the Aether Foundation in the future. Any shipments, facilities, or VIPs of theirs will be off limits as far as crime in Alola is concerned. You will, of course, be compensated for your generosity."

A snort escaped Guzma. "So, Interpol is in Aether's pocket? I should have known."

Looker narrowed his eyes. "On the contrary, you could say they're partners of ours. Or will be once we deal with this Rocket problem your organizations both face." He said. "Our interests simply align."

"Whatever you say, pal." Guzma shook his head. "Fine. My boys'll protect Aether. Never had much of a problem with those bleeding hearts, anyway. Half my people grew up in one of their orphanages."

Good. Wicke may have had some qualms about accepting help from criminals, but Skull was the lesser of two evils. With Aether's private security, Skull's goons, and Interpol's agents all working together? Alola just might be the first stronghold against Rocket's cancerous spread.

"Finally, if we give an order, we expect you to follow it. It won't happen often, but there will be times we need your people handle things that we can't." Looker told him. "Does all of this sound agreeable to you? Compared to us, you are getting the better end of the deal."

"Don't try to play me, G-Man." Guzma sighed. "If I know anything about you Interpol types, you always get the better deal in the end. But like it or not… I can't afford to say no. Fine. Help us survive this and Team Skull is yours to use however you want."

Looker smiled widely in triumph. "I'm glad you see things our way." He sipped his drink again, humming in delight at its fruity taste. "The first shipments will reach your people soon alongside targets for them to hit. By the end of the week, Rocket will be feeling some of the same pain you are."

Guzma chuckled. "Won't lie, it'll be good to see those bastards bleed." He blinked. "I got a question for you. Why do you seem so… relaxed? Weren't you at least a little worried I'd kill you if I didn't like what you said? I am a criminal, after all."

Looker kept quiet. A tiny smirk split his face as a red dot appeared on Guzma's chest, right where his heart was. Wordlessly, Looker tapped his chest in the same spot and flicked his eyes down to signal what he meant to Guzma. Seeing the grown man pale so fast was perhaps the most amusing thing he'd seen all day.

"Because if you tried, you and every one of your lackeys would be dead." Looker glanced out to the window towards a distant department stores roof and waved. Somewhere hidden in the distance, Anabel had been watching over them through the scope of a sniper rifle. "Now, do me a favor and leave. I saw a delicious pair of pancakes on the menu, and I'd like to eat them in peace."


It hadn't taken long for Ash and his crew to arrive at the warehouse Gozu told them about. Located at the edge of the city, it was hidden among the other warehouses of the industrial district. Mercifully, they hadn't run into any trouble with the police while making their escape. By the time anyone realized what had happened, they were long gone.

Yet Ash and the others hadn't been allowed to leave. Apparently, Gozu wanted them to stay at the warehouse until he arrived. It was… unsettling. Did Gozu suspect something? Was he going to die or was he just overthinking things? Whatever the case, he didn't like it.

Least of all since a plethora of Pokemon surrounded him in cages. He could only imagine the horrors each of them had endured or what fate awaited them once they left this warehouse. It tempted a part of him to pick the locks and let them out – give them a fighting chance at freedom. It was nothing more than a passing thought, however.

He couldn't risk blowing his cover. Ash would just have to hope he could save them all before they were lost forever.

He sighed and leaned his head back against the wall. This was taking forever. It had been hours and Gozu still hadn't shown up. The sun had already set; replaced by the moon high in the sky. If this kept up, he was going to fall asleep before the man arrived.

"Hey, don't let yer mind wander." Petrovic spoke. "I know this waiting sucks, but that's half the job. Try to keep yerself focused. How many exits are there?"

Six, last he counted. The giant warehouse doors where trucks and crates were brought in. Three doors on the ground level, one at each end of the building. Two more up top on the catwalk for those needing to get to the roof. Potentially even more if Pikachu could bust down these metal sheet walls or dig through the concrete beneath them.

"How many guards are there?"

Impossible to say for sure, but he'd seen at least fifteen patrolling the building and unloading their merchandise. Assuming there were more patrolling other parts of the warehouse, outside, or simply hidden away? There might be close to thirty or more people. Getting into a fight here would only end horribly.

"Anything ya can use to yer advantage?"

Plenty. Assuming they hadn't figured out his identity and set this as a trap, he had the element of surprise. There were sprinklers above them – if he set those off, Pikachu could potentially deal with the entire warehouse in a single attack. He could even set the Pokemon free at that point and either fight alongside them or slip away in the chaos.

He had options, even if they were more drastic in nature.

"Yer equipment, what's its condition?"

That was simple. The glasses he wore were still working perfectly. Pikachu was still in perfect shape for any coming fight. As far as his own weapons went, Ash was fine. He'd only used one of the two dozen bullets he carried on him, and his knife was hidden safely beneath his shirt.

"Whenever yer dealing with the wait, always think about these things. This, and any skills ya may get in the future." Petrovic advised. "Ya'd be surprised how useful a second language can be for just passing the time."

He'd keep that in mind. His travels had given him a solid grasp of multiple languages already, but he was far from a master. Maybe he'd ask Anabel to help him practice some of them. Who knew when he may need to stop speaking Common and instead turn to the regional dialects?

Ash saw movement out of the corner of his eye. The Rocket Grunts around them all shifted in place – not standing at attention, but noticeably more alert than they were before. It wasn't hard to guess why. As Gozu stepped out of the shadows flanked by two lackeys, Ash and the other freelancers all met his eyes.

"Alright…." The commander began. "I'll give you all a chance to explain what went wrong. What the hell happened?"

Seeing that none of the other freelancers were going to step forward, Ash chose to speak up. "We tried to follow your plan. Everything was going smoothly. We captured most of their Pokemon and were about to set fire to their house." He told Gozu. "But… your intel was off. For some reason, their kid showed up."

Gozu narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean, he showed up?"

He held up his hands placatingly. "No idea, boss. Maybe he got tired and wanted to head home early. Maybe he forget something and needed to come back to get it." He offered. "But whatever it was, he was there. We had to leave."

Gozu's frown deepened. For a long time, he simply stared at them all as if he was deciding what to do with them. Despite the apparent tension in the air, Ash did his best not to let his anxiety show. He was thankful for the glasses over his eyes. If he didn't have them, he was sure his fear would have shown itself.

"Don't worry, kid." Petrovic said. "I've yer back if anything goes wrong. I'm right outside."

That helped, even if only a little.

Gozu sighed and shrugged his shoulders. "Hmm. Fair enough. Sometimes, things just go wrong in this business." He said. "I'll give you all props for snagging their Pokemon, especially the Miltank. Those'll fetch a pretty penny on the black market."

"Meet a gruesome end, too." Petrovic pointed out. "Best-case scenario? They end up part of some rich League brats team down the line or part of some corporations creamery empire. Worst case? They'll be some lucky bastards filet mignon."

He wished Petrovic would stop talking.

"Well, lads, I guess a deal's a deal. I ain't gonna let people go around saying Gozu doesn't pay his debts." Gozu told them. "Stop by the bar tomorrow. Frank'll make sure you all get your money. Be sure to keep an ear to the ground – we may have more jobs coming up in the future."

While the others slowly began to make their way towards the exits, Ash cautiously approached Gozu. "Mind if I talk to you for a minute, boss?"

Gozu grunted in annoyance and rolled his eyes. "What is it, Woods? I've got more important things to do than stand around talking to you."

"What a rude son of a bitch. Working with him must be a real pain."

Ash nodded and bowed his head. "I understand, sir. I just thought you might be interested in this."

When Ash pulled out Kiawe's Z-Ring and presented it to Gozu, he'd admit that the shock on the career criminals' face amused him. The thug must not have expected a common criminal like Alex Woods to be capable of stealing one. He was supposed to be a moron down on his luck, after all.

"Where did you get this?" Gozu took it from him and held it up to the light, as if examining it for any imperfections or signs of forgery.

Ash shrugged. "The kid at the ranch had it. I think was doing the Island Challenge or something."

"And he just handed it over?"

"He did when I pointed a gun at him." Ash said. "I wouldn't have killed him over it. That would have just been stupid… but he didn't know that. I thought there'd be a reward or something if I brought one of these back."

Gozu whistled in appreciation. "For a prize like this? You bet your ass there will be." He slipped the ring onto his finger, chuckling in appreciation. "You've got debts to pay off, right? That's why you're doing all this?"

Ash nodded, shifting his eyes to the side and wringing his hands together. "Yes, sir. I'm… getting close to the deadline they gave, and I don't wanna find out what happens if I can't pay in time."

"Heh. Well, it's your lucky day." The Rocket officer patted him on the shoulder. "How much is your debt? Don't answer that – it doesn't matter. Whatever it is, the reward for a Z-Ring will more than cover it."

He forced his eyes to widen, and he leaned back in apparent shock. "T-thank you!"

"Don't thank me. You're the one who put in the work." Gozu crossed his arms and hummed. "In fact… Team Rocket could use competent people like you. What would you say if I offered you a job on a more permanent basis?"

"Well, well. Looks like you're in. Congrats, brat! Never thought you'd- "Petrovic cut out, replaced entirely by the static of a comm gone dead.

Despite the smile he plastered on his face, Ash couldn't help but feel worried. Why had Petrovic cut out like that? Something wasn't right. "I-I'd say that I accept!" He rushed to answer. "I'm in! Whatever it is Rocket needs me to do to prove myself, I'll do it!"

Gozu chuckled. "I like your enthusiasm. Alright, it's settled then. Stop by the bar in a week and I'll go over the process with you. Trust me, this is the best decision you'll ever make."

The lights above them suddenly cut out. Ash looked around in bewilderment, his glasses automatically adjusting to the sudden change in lighting to allow him to see. Before he or anyone else could figure out what was going on, the massive warehouse doors were blown off their hinges, allowing light to flood inside and blind everyone else.

Standing before the warehouse was a veritable army of police officers and Pokemon, poised to strike at a moment's notice. Each of them – Human and Pokemon alike – all wore body armor designed for heavy combat. Yet among them were a few vibrant, red and white uniforms that signaled authority and experience.

The Pokemon Rangers were here.

"We have you surrounded!" One of them shouted through a megaphone. "Come out with your hands up! If you do, no one will have to be hurt and we can promise you a fair trial! This is your first and final warning!"

Gozu spat on the ground. "Like hell we're doing that! Boys! Let's show 'em how we deal with honest cops in Kanto!"

Ash didn't have to wait long to figure out what he meant by that. A gunshot rang out and pinged off the armor of one of the police. Then… chaos erupted as the police opened fire on the criminals within and their Pokemon charged in.

He didn't stick around to take part or see what happened. Ash turned tail and ran as fast as his legs could carry him, ducking behind various crates and boxes. With the cries of Pokemon and the constant thunder crack of gunfire, it was almost impossible for him to think.

He couldn't afford to panic. Not like in Alto Mare. Wherever Petrovic was, he wouldn't get here in time to save him and Ash doubted the police would be any kinder to him than the Rocket Grunts they were after. All he knew was that he couldn't afford to be captured.

If they arrested him, then it was only a matter of time until they uncovered who he really was.

Ash took a breath to center himself. All he had to do was find his way to one of the exits and make his escape into the forest. The Rangers said they had the building surrounded, but he doubted they snuck people in there. Even if they did, it wouldn't be nearly as heavily manned.

It was his best shot.

As he crept along the edges of the fight, the constant sound of bullets pinging off a metal assaulted his ears. The growls, barks, and roars of thrashing Pokemon was only amplified as many of Rocket's captives were released and joined in the fray on the side of their saviors.

As he came to a stop just behind the corner of one large crate, the ground shook. Peering out from behind it, Ash saw Gozu and his Aggron standing above a fresh splatter of blood and gore. It was all but impossible to tell what it had once been.

"You bastards just don't know when to quit!" Grasping his dog tag in his hands, Gozu held it out towards Aggron from behind cover. Before their eyes, it and Aggron both began to glow. "It's time I showed you just what I'm capable of!"

It was too late for anyone to stop it. In an explosion of iridescent energy, Aggron mega evolved before their eyes into a walking mountain of armor. It roared a challenge towards the surrounding police and charged forward – tearing up the concrete and crushing everything in its path. It reduced anyone too slow to move out of its way to a fine, red paste on the ground.

Ash tore his eyes away from the display. He couldn't afford to focus on Gozu. He would just need to have faith that the Rangers and the police could survive Gozu long enough to bring him down.

With the exit in sight, Ash practically sprinted towards the safety of the door. Once he was outside, all he had to do was make it past the tree line and he could disappear-

A cry of pain drew his eyes to the side, and he skidded to a stop. Like him, a few of Rocket's Grunts had realized how dangerous things looked and made their way to the exit. Yet, unlike him, their attempt at escape hadn't been as easy.

Three Rocket Grunts stood in a close circle around a lone figure on the ground, a Mightyena at their side. Upon closer inspection, there was a Ranger unconscious and bleeding at their feet, a Buneary by her side and badly beaten.

"Shit!" He heard one of them shot. "What do we do now!? She just jumped out at me!"

"It doesn't matter! We gotta get out of here!" Another said. "Just kill the bitch so we can go!"

They recoiled in shock. "What? But they're a Ranger! If we do that, they'll- "

"She's dead anyway!" One of them growled. "If we leave her to bleed out like this, them Rangers'll make us pay for it tenfold. Better to just get it over with now."

Ash's body acted before his mind even realized what was happening. His hand flashed to the revolver hidden on his belt. Stepping out from behind the corner, he leveled the barrel of his gun at the skull of the Mightyena and fired.

It never knew what had killed it.

As blood spattered on the Rocket agents and the gunshot rang out, they all leaped back. "What the- "

His hand snapped up. One, two, three more shots. Three more bodies fell to the ground in a crumpled heap, massive holes in the center of their skulls. For a second, the air stilled as what he'd done began to sink in. And he felt…

Nothing.

Why did he feel nothing?

No, he didn't have time to think about that. Not now, not when someone's life was in danger! Ash rushed forward to the side of the Ranger and her partner Pokemon to inspect their wounds.

While the Buneary would survive, the odds weren't looking good for the Ranger. Frankly, it was a wonder she was still breathing at all. That Mightyena had smashed through her armor and left a massive gash across her abdomen with its claws. If he didn't do something soon, she wouldn't make it through the night.

Unclasping a Pokeball from his belt, Ash released Pikachu. Before his partner could even fully process what was going on, he raised his hand to silence him. "Turn your tail to iron and press it up against her wounds." He ordered. His voice never wavered. "Electrify it just enough that the heat will cauterize them."

Nodding swiftly, Pikachu did as commanded and laid his tail up against the Rangers wounds. Lightning danced around his fur and sparked off its steel tail, but not once did it electrocute the wounded woman. It was a testament to how bad of a shape she was in that the Ranger didn't wake up from her wound being closed.

Ash scrunched up his nose in disgust at the smell of burning flesh, but kept his nerves steady. As long as she survived, he doubted she would care about how bad her scars would be. Or if she did, at least she'd still be alive to do it.

Once the bleeding had stopped, Ash nodded. "Alright. Let's get going, Pikachu. We can't stay here any longer- "

"Oi! Todd!" A voice shouted from not far away. "What were those gunshots? Are there cops back there?"

Shit. They needed to leave ASAP. He couldn't just leave the Ranger here, though. Rocket may overlook her Buneary, but an injured officer like her? If those other Grunts had been any indication, they wouldn't show her any mercy.

He needed to take her with him.

Scooping the Ranger up in his arms, he threw her over his shoulder. With a simple nod, he and Pikachu sprinted out the back door just in time for the nearby Rocket Grunts to see them and give chase.

The hunt had begun.


Petrel watched the Ranger raid from a distance with a deep scowl. Of all the rotten luck he could have gotten, those flamboyant sons of bitches just had to conduct their raid tonight of all nights. That brats luck must have been absolutely abysmal to get caught up in this.

Nothing he could do now, though. He wasn't stupid enough to think charging in would do any good. Best thing for everyone would be to wait until the fighting was over and comb through the wreckage for whatever was left. Ash would just have to survive until then.

He didn't fancy the kid's chances.

With an annoyed sigh, he pulled out his phone and pressed speed dial. "Oi, Looker. I've got bad news. Kid's in danger." He frowned. "It gets worse. The Rangers are involved… ya need to get here fast."


Latias could never understand nightclubs.

The music was so loud you couldn't even hear your own thoughts, let alone what anyone else was saying. The lights were always such odd colors and strobed so vibrantly that it was difficult on the eyes. Not to mention such massive crowds of people that you could easily become lost in it all. Combined with excessive alcohol, she had never wanted to step foot in one again.

Sitting at the bar under the guise of Anabel, however, Latias regretted not sticking to that decision. Pokemon senses were heightened compared to Humans, but for a Legend like her? The sights, sounds, and smells in this club might as well have been an assault on her ability to think.

That was without even mentioning all the surface-level thoughts and emotions she was sensing. Desperation to forget their worries. Unbridled lust for the people around them. Joy as people danced and drank the night away with friends and strangers alike. There was even a small collection of depressed thoughts huddled by the bar.

Yet buried beneath it all were the more insidious feelings. This anger and cruelty. Those looking to prey on the innocent patrons in the bar or otherwise hiding their greedy business where the authorities couldn't catch them. This nightclub was owned by Team Rocket – a base of theirs, so to speak.

Latias had to work hard to convince Looker to tell her where it was, but it was necessary. She needed to show that she was making progress or the Tapu's would get impatient. If she didn't, the destruction they would cause would be horrific. The people of Alola didn't deserve to be collateral damage in a war between the Tapu's and Team Rocket.

Fortunately, she could alleviate that tonight. If Interpol was right, then this was a major front for money laundering, intel brokering, and drug dealing. All she had to do was get all the innocents out and she could get to work dealing with the real threats.

Her eyes flashed up above the bar towards the wall. Behind the bartender, a fire alarm hung nearby. Hidden by the vibrant lights above, her eyes glowed as she used her Psychic energy to pull the alarm. In an instant, the sprinklers above went off and doused the crowds below in an endless stream of water. Screams of annoyance and confusion quickly gave way to panic as the blaring alarm sounded off.

Touching the minds of over a hundred people at once was never a simple thing – least of all when in a state of panic – but Latias was no ordinary Psychic. Rather than trying to brute force her way into their minds, she teased at their lax defenses and slowly stalked inside until a link had been established. From there, she could direct the crowd with some level of control.

Enough that even though they were all desperate to escape an imagined fire, they didn't trample anyone underfoot. It was a common danger in emergency situations. When people were running for their lives, they never cared who they stepped on to save themselves.

Thankfully, she was here to prevent that.

Once everyone had cleared out of the nightclub, all that was left was her and the criminals inside. They had realized there was no fire and stuck around. She could sense one approaching her from behind.

"Ma'am, I'm afraid you have to leave." She heard them say. "With the fire alarm tripped, we have to wait until the fire department arrives before we can let anyone in. Sorry."

Latias glanced back at him. Wordlessly, her eyes flashed. Unlike the civilians, she didn't show any mercy to this one. She smashed through his weak mental barriers and assumed control of his mind. In that instant, everything he knew became hers.

Only fifteen people were on guard tonight. In the basement, there was a vault full of a couple million in cash. Yet the most valuable thing here tonight was in the office on the second floor inside a safe on the wall. A flash drive full of blackmail material, intel, and financial records for their operation in Alola.

Perfect.

Rising from her seat, Latias kept up her illusion and turned towards the other Rocket guards who had been watching. Like their fellow, their minds fell easily to her power, and they became puppets on a string – their minds buried under the compulsion to obey.

Her eyes flashed, and the guards moved in unison to the basement. They would get to work setting the money inside ablaze and dealing with their fellow Grunts. She would focus on the safe.

Making her way to the second floor wasn't difficult. What few guards and their Pokemon that got in her way quickly fell under her sway. By the time she reached the office, she could sense only a single presence inside. That must have been the one in charge.

Pushing open the door, she stepped inside to find the owner of the nightclub sitting at his desk. More alarmingly, a Sableye stood at his side.

How annoying.

"I don't know who you think you are, but you made a mistake coming here." The owner said. "Do you have any idea who I am? Who I work for?"

Normally, she'd have been all for letting the bad guy ramble on. Tonight, though, she just didn't have the patience for it. Her eyes flashed, forcing the man unconscious with a single thought. When her gaze turned to the Sableye, she was surprised to see them raise their hands in surrender.

"Whatever you are, I don't want to fight." They said. "I can tell you're not Human. So, if you'd be so kind as to let me go, I'll tell you the combination to the safe. Assuming that's what you're after, anyway."

Latias tilted her head aside. "No need. I can get it myself." She narrowed her eyes. The Pokeball on the belt of the owner shattered under the pressure of her mind. "There, you're free. Go find yourself a new Trainer. Preferably, one that doesn't work for criminals."

The Sableye chuckled. "I'll do that. Good luck with whatever you're planning."

As the Sableye faded into the shadows to make their escape, Latias turned her attention to the painting on the wall. Lifting it off and tossing it aside, it revealed a tiny safe that required a passcode and a retinal scan. Team Rocket spared no expense to protect their investment.

Psychic energy reached out around the edges of the safe and encased it. Latias narrowed her eyes and gave a single command: Pull. In an instant, the safe ripped itself from the wall, sending a shower of dust and debris into the room. From there, cracking it open had been as simple as flashing her eyes and snapping the metal hull in two.

A lone flash drive fell to the ground.

She gingerly picked it up off the floor and held it in her claws. With this in hand, it was finally time to go. Team Rocket would be feeling this blow for a long time. With any luck, it would help them bring Matori and her lackeys to justice.

She hoped that Ash's mission was going as well as her own.


Ash didn't know how long he and Pikachu ran through the forest.

With the massive weight on his shoulder and the Rocket Grunts on his trail, it was impossible to keep track of time. His lungs burned and his muscles ached, but he forced himself to push on through the thick underbrush.

He had to. He could hear the distant voices of his pursuers alongside the yips and growls of their Pokemon. Frankly, it was a miracle that he hadn't been caught already. That wouldn't last forever, though. Eventually, his legs would give out or he'd trip and fall. Then it would be pitifully easy for them to kill the Ranger and him both.

They needed to strike first to prevent that from happening.

With that in mind, Ash skidded to a stop behind a massive oak tree and set the Ranger down against it. It took all his strength not to collapse right next to her. As it was, he was hunched over his knees and gasping for breath.

Pikachu glanced up at him and tugged at his pants. It didn't take a Psychic to know he wanted to know what the plan was.

It'd be great if he had one.

Leaning against the tree for support, he pulled out his revolver and slowly began to reload it. He'd need every bullet he could get for the fight ahead. "Alright. Here's the plan." He panted. "I need you to hide in the treetops. While I distract them and draw them away from the Ranger, you hit them from behind with everything you have. Got it?"

Pikachu narrowed his eyes.

"We don't have a choice!" He hissed. "Unless you have a better idea, we're gonna have to fight our way out of this."

Pikachu grumbled.

The voices of their pursuers grew ever closer.

Ash tried his best to smile for his partner, but all he managed was a weak grimace. "Come on, we've gotten out of worse than this. If we can survive Arceus' wrath, a couple of thugs should be no problem."

It didn't look like Pikachu believed him, but he did what he was told anyway. He scurried past Ash and dashed up the tree to hide among the branches. This late at night, he'd be impossible to see amongst the leaves and shadows.

For his part, Ash moved away from the Ranger and hid behind a different tree. Once his revolver was fully reloaded, he drew his dagger from its sheath and held it close. Reaching up, he switched to a thermal view of the forest. He needed to know just what he was dealing with.

The sight was nearly enough to make him vomit. Half a dozen Grunts and their Pokemon – a variety of serpent, canine, and boulder Pokemon – all barreling through the forest towards him. He couldn't panic, though. Not when someone's life was at stake. For their sake, he'd find a way out of this.

He had to.

As they drew closer, Ash steadied his breath and huddled up against the tree. By the time he heard their steps crunching the fallen leaves underfoot, he offered a silent prayer to Arceus. The growls and hisses of their monsters were so close he could feel his hair standing on end.

It was now or never! He steeled his will and-

"Argh!"

-And froze as a blood-curdling scream filled the air. Screams of fear and a frenzied roar quickly followed the sound of flesh tearing and bones shattering. Peaking out from behind the cover of his tree, Ash's eyes widened at the sight before him.

A Bewear stood in the center of the Rocket Grunts, covered in the blood of one of their own. Before any of them or their Pokemon could react, it struck again – moving faster than an untrained eye could perceive. Its massive paw smashed into the chest of a Grunt, sending them flying into a tree so hard that it splintered on impact.

Their broken body collapsed to the ground in a heap.

As it descended upon the rest of the criminals, Ash realized with startling clarity where he was. Back during his time in Alola, there had been a Bewear that made its home on the island close to civilization. Back then, he hadn't known the dangers of this titan of a Pokemon and nearly paid for it with his life. There was a reason most Alolan's considered it the most fearsome Pokemon in the entire islands.

A reason the Rocket's were now experiencing firsthand.

One Mightyena tried to turn and flee, only to be batted into the horizon with enough force you could practically hear its organs turn to mush. As the Grunts finally gained their bearings and tried to give commands, the Bewear had already killed another Mightyena.

This was more than a simple territorial fight. As aggressive as they could be, Bewear never attacked without giving a warning first. Yet this one had struck out of nowhere with such rage that it left Ash petrified.

He didn't dare move for fear of it turnings its attention to him.

One Grunt managed to raise their pistol in time to get a shot off. It struck the Bewear square in the chest… for all the good it did. The enraged beast barely seemed to feel the bullet in its chest and cleaved the man in two with a single swing.

An Arbok dashed towards the Bewear and wrapped itself around the imposing monster. As it tried to constrict the Bewear's movement and choke the life out of it, its fangs glowed a sickly purple and sank into the flesh of Alola's top predator. The three remaining Grunts opened fire with panicked screams, wildly firing in the vague direction of the Bewear while a Graveler accompanying them rolled forward and slammed into it at full force.

Yet it held its ground unflinchingly in the face of the unrelenting assault. No matter how hard the Graveler pushed against it or how many bullets penetrated it, Bewear remained standing. With a guttural growl, it flexed its muscles… and ripped itself from the coiled body of the Arbok, tearing the serpent to shreds.

"Get out of there!" One Grunt shouted to the Graveler.

But it was too late. Wrapping its paws around the living boulder, Bewear lifted it off the ground with ease and used it as a shield to block the bullets of the Grunts. Dashing into the middle of them, it smashed the Graveler down upon one of them and turned them into a fine red mist in an instant.

With the Graveler lodged in the ground, it raised its mighty paws above its head. For all that the Graveler struggled to flee or beg for mercy, it could not escape its fate. The Bewear brought its arms down and demolished the enemy Pokemon in a single blow, leaving behind nothing but disjointed chunks of rock and rubble.

"Oh, fuck this!" One Grunt shouted as they turned to run.

It was a mistake. The Bewear leaped through the air and pounced upon the back of the Grunt. Despite crushing his spine under its own immense weight, the creature hammered its paws into the body and beat it into an unrecognizable mess, kicking up dust and leaving a small crater in the ground.

It only stopped at the sound of a Pokeball releasing the monster inside. Before Ash's eyes, a Pangoro materialized behind the Bewear. It didn't bother to wait for its Trainer to give a command, it simply charged at the Bewear and tackled it from behind, carrying it forward and smashing clean through a tree.

"That's it, Pangoro! Kill that overgrown son of a bitch!" The final Grunt shouted, an almost hysterical edge to his voice.

Normally, Ash wouldn't have put his faith in that. As strong as Pangoro could be, Bewear was in a whole other league. Stronger, faster, more durable; they outclassed the Kalosian bear in nearly every regard.

But this Bewear had already taken a lot of damage. By now, the poison from that Arbok's bite would start taking effect and the blood loss from its wounds would make it weaker. Just enough that every mistake it made would only result in even more crippling injuries from the Dark type.

Ash tightened his grip on his revolver. Dashing out from behind the cover of his tree, he pressed the barrel of the gun against the Grunt's head. "Return your Pangoro, now!" He growled.

The Grunt froze. "W-what? Hell no! That thing killed all my friends!" He shouted. "Wait a minute… you're the bastard we were chasing! That thing must belong to you! You son of a whore!"

As Grunt tried to spin around to face him, Ash acted on his adrenaline-fueled instincts. He pulled the trigger… and it rewarded him with a shower of blood so thick it splashed back on his face.

He froze in shock and stared at the practically headless corpse at his feet.

The gunshot drew the attention of the Pangoro. It ceased its assault on the Bewear long enough to look back and see its dead Trainer. The enraged cry it let out was enough to snap Ash from his stupor to see the monster rush towards him with fire in its eyes.

Before it could get even halfway, however, Pikachu dropped down and slammed his Iron Tail directly atop Pangoro's skull. While the beast stumbled back, Pikachu sparked dangerously and let off a blast of electricity so hot that the ground underneath him turned to ash.

The instant it seemed to start resisting the pain of the electricity, and took a step forward, Ash raised his pistol again. He pulled the trigger and watched as the imposing monster stumbled back from the force of the bullet striking its chest. Once, twice, thrice, and five more times until every bullet he had left had been spent.

By now, the Pangoro was panting heavily and absolutely coated in its own blood. It wouldn't last much longer. If the anger in its eyes was anything to go by, however, it didn't intend to die until it had brought one of them with it.

"Pikachu, full power Thunderbolt!" He ordered.

His partner charged up the electricity and prepared to launch the final attack. Before he could, however, two thick arms wrapped around the chest of the Pangoro and lifted it up into the air. Just as quickly as it was lifted up high, it was brought back and slammed into the earth.

Bewear panted above the broken body of the Pangoro. Even from where Ash was standing, he could tell the Dark type was barely conscious. He wouldn't be surprised if that last attack had left it completely paralyzed now.

That didn't seem to be enough for Bewear, however. It slowly moved towards a nearby tree and ripped it clean out of the ground with a mighty heave. Stalking towards the Pangoro, it hefted the impromptu weapon high and brought it down like a sledgehammer on an egg.

The first strike killed the creature – completely caving in its chest. Bewear didn't care. It kept hammering away at the corpse, smashing the tree into the ground again and again with every ounce of strength in its body until the tree itself split in half on the ground. By the time it was done, you couldn't even tell what its enemy had once been.

Bewear looked to the sky and roared in anguished triumph.

Then… it collapsed to the ground. Its wounds had finally proven too much for it to endure.

For a moment, Ash just stood there and tried to process everything that had just happened. He didn't know if it was exceptionally good luck or bad luck that had made him wander into Bewear territory, but he'd take his mercies where he could get them. If it hadn't been for that thing, he and Pikachu might not have survived.

Staring at the body of the Bewear, he frowned. While he could still see its chest rising and falling, it wouldn't last much longer in this condition. It needed help – help it wouldn't get out here in the forest surrounded by corpses. Soon enough, the scavengers and carrion eaters would arrive. By then, any hope of survival for it would be gone.

Pikachu tugged at his pants and pointed towards Bewear, whining with his ears pressed against his skull.

Ash closed his eyes. "I know. You're right."

Fishing an empty green Pokeball out of his pocket, he tossed it towards the unconscious Bewear. It didn't even shake once before signaling the successful capture. At least in there, it could be held in stasis until he could get it to a Pokemon Center.

That would need to come later, though. For now, he still had a Ranger to save. He could focus on himself and Bewear once they were safe.

He just had to make it out of this forest.


"How bad is it?"

Petrovic scowled. "Not good, Looker. Rangers mucked the whole operation up." He said "It's a shitshow. Lots of dead and wounded on both sides, not to mention all the freed Pokemon wandering around. They couldn't even capture Gozu with all the firepower they brought. Useless gits."

Looker sighed. "I couldn't care less about any of that." He growled. "Where's Ash?"

"Got no idea." Petrovic shrugged. "Can't find any trace of the brat. Best guess? He slipped away in the fighting and made a break for it. Smart thinking – he wasn't ready for this kind of fight."

Not by a longshot. The moment Looker had heard about what was happening, he and Anabel had come as fast as they could. Yet by the time they arrived, it was too late. The warehouse had been torn to shreds, and the Rangers stood victorious… if one could call this bloody battle a victory.

"We won't find him by standing around." Anabel said. "We need to get in there and see what we can find."

That wouldn't be difficult. While the police had set up a perimeter to keep the few curious civilians out, they couldn't stop Interpol from coming in. Not even the Rangers had the authority to do that.

It didn't stop them from trying, though. One police officer on the perimeter held up his hand to stop them. "I'm sorry, but you three can't come in here. It's an active crime scene. You should all head home."

"Well, look at that! A policeman with some manners." Petrovic chuckled. "Now that's rarer than a shiny these days."

The officer frowned. "Excuse me?"

Anabel sighed. "What he means is we're allowed to be here." She pulled out her badge. "We're with Interpol. Would you mind stepping aside so we can do our job?"

"Interpol?" The officer stepped aside. "Alright, come on. Just try not to mess anything up. We're still trying to figure everything out."

Once they were past the perimeter, they could get a better look at things. Paramedics were frantically tending to injured officers and Rocket alike. While the fires had long since been put out, the scorch marks they created lingered.

"Alright, here's the plan." Looker told them. "Petrovic, start asking the captured Rockets and police what they can remember. They might have seen where Ash disappeared to."

He nodded. "I'll make 'em talk."

"Anabel, you do the same with the Pokemon." He ordered. "One of them is bound to know something. Start with the ones the Rangers freed. Knowing Ash, he'll have done something to stand out in their eyes."

"What about you?" Anabel asked.

"I'll investigate the perimeter. It's a long shot, but there might be a trail we can- "

"When I heard that Interpol was here, I thought someone was playing a prank on me!" A voice called out. Looker turned to see a Ranger moving towards them. "Why does it seem like whenever something goes wrong, you people manage to crawl out of the woodwork?"

Looker groaned in annoyance and dismissed the rest of his team. They could get to work while he focused on this fool. "Maybe if you Rangers could do your jobs right, nothing would go wrong in the first place."

The Ranger sneered. "Clever. But then, that's you spooks in a nutshell, isn't it? Always have a comeback and always have an angle. So, what is it this time? Why are you here messing with my crime scene?"

He grinned. "We were in the area and figured we could help. You Rangers are always whining about how we don't help you, so here we are. I'll expect a thank you in the form of a fruit basket."

The Ranger scoffed. "Fat chance!"

He shrugged. "Can't blame a guy for trying." He tapped his chin. "Though, come to think of it, why are you people here? There was never any word of a raid happening tonight. It's almost like you were trying to hide it."

"Of course we were. Rocket has moles in the police. If we wanted this to go right, we needed to keep things under wraps." The Ranger narrowed his eyes. "Why should that matter? Interpol would never spy on fellow agencies, though… right?"

Looker crossed his arms. "No, we wouldn't."

They snorted. "Sure. Just like you'd never funnel money to criminals or break the laws yourself. You still haven't told me what you're doing here."

"And I never will." Just outside the perimeter, he could see the news crews finally arriving. They must have been salivating at the thought of this tantalizing story. He gave it one day before the conspiracy theories started. "Oh, look. Your adoring public is here. You should handle that. We all know how much you Rangers love the spotlight."

He didn't bother waiting for a reply. Brushing past the Ranger, he moved deeper into the ruins of the warehouse. Those Rangers… somehow, they always knew how to get under his skin.

"You seem unhappy. What's wrong?"

Looker blinked. Was that Latias' voice he heard just now? Glancing to the right, he saw the identical form of Anabel standing there; her head tilted to the side in curiosity. She must have snuck in while the police were distracted.

"What are you doing here?" He asked. "I thought you were hitting a different Rocket base?"

She shrugged. "I finished early. You weren't at the hideout, so I came to find you." She said. "Oh! I also brought you a souvenir."

Latias dropped a small flash drive into his hands. Looker stared at it in silence for a moment. He couldn't believe it. He knew he shouldn't have been surprised, but he couldn't help it. Latias had managed to assault an entire Rocket hideout on her own. It would have taken weeks of planning and a well-equipped team of normal agents to pull this off.

They really were lucky to have her on their side.

"I'll go over this later to see what we can use." He told her. "It's good you're here, actually. We could use your help."

She blinked. "With what?"

"Ash is missing." It was better to rip the Band-Aid off than dance around the issue. "He was undercover when the Rangers raided the warehouse. We think he escaped, but we can't be sure where."

Latias' eyes glowed dangerously. A shiver ran down Looker's spine and his hair stood on end. The sirens of the ambulances and police cruisers suddenly went off, blaring under duress. There was even the telltale sound of metal creaking under what he could only assume was her attempt to hold back her Psychic power.

"I'm going to find him." She turned to leave.

"We still have no idea where he even is!" Looker told her. "What are you going to do?"

"Search the forest. It's the only place he could go they wouldn't find him." She called back. Her illusion dispelled – vanishing into thin air as though she had never been there. "I'll move faster on my own. If you find anything, call me."

Looker cursed under his breath and let out a sigh. He knew better than to try to stop her. He'd just have to hope she was right. Who knew what state Ash would be in when they found him?


"Gah, why are you so heavy?" Ash mumbled.

The unconscious Ranger on his shoulder gave no answer.

He sighed. "Yeah. That's what I thought you'd say."

Ash didn't know where he was going. They had just been wandering further into the forest and away from the warehouse. Ever since the battle with Bewear, everyone chasing him was dead- gone. They were gone. He could focus on everything else later. Shaking his head, he glanced down at Pikachu.

"Any ideas?" He asked his partner.

Pikachu glanced up at him. He chirped in response and shook his head.

"Well, we can't just drop her off at a hospital or a police station. We'd never make it through the city, let alone be able to leave once we get her there." He said. "We need to find another way."

His partner hummed in thought for a moment before coming to a stop. Raising his head, he sniffed the air and closed his eyes in concentration. Then, without warning, Pikachu took off into the distance as fast as his little legs could carry him.

"H-hey! Where are you going?" Ash shouted. "Wait for me!"

Ash chased after his partner, careful not to drop or hit the Ranger with any branches in their way. No matter how much he called out to Pikachu, he wasn't listening. All Ash could do was chase after him and have faith that he knew where he was going.

And when they emerged from the tree line… he understood immediately where he was.

Mallow's home.

His eyes widened. "What the hell are you doing!?" He hissed to Pikachu. "No, I'm not involving Mallow in this!"

Pikachu ignored him and sprinted up to her back door. Scratching at its base and screeching at the top of his lungs, it would have been impossible for her not to hear it if she was here. So it was with a resigned sense of defeat that when she opened to door to see what all the noise was about, he walked up the steps of her back porch.

She gasped at the sight of him. "Ash? What are- "

"Hey, Mallow." He tried to smile nonchalantly. He doubted it came across well. "You, uh… said you wanted to help, right? Well, I could use some right about now."

"I don't understand, what's going on? Who is that?" Despite her protests, she stepped aside to allow him inside. "And… is that blood?"

"It's not mine." He said without thinking.

He winced. That wasn't something he wanted to think about, let alone talk about. Shaking those thoughts from his head, he moved into her kitchen and cleared off the table. Gently setting the Ranger down, he took a closer look at her wounds. Mercifully, they hadn't reopened since he closed them.

"Tell your dad I'm sorry for messing up his kitchen."

"He's out with a friend tonight." Mallow slammed her hands on the table. "Ash, stop for a second and just tell me what's going on!"

He took a deep breath. When Pikachu hopped up to his shoulder, he scratched his partner behind the ears. "I was on a job for Interpol tonight. Undercover work, you know? Everything was going fine until the police conducted a raid." He told her. "That's how this Ranger got injured. I had to blow my cover to save her, and I had to take her with me when I fled. By the time we were safe, I didn't know where to go or what to do."

She blinked. "And the first place you thought to come was to me? Ash, I'm flattered, but I'm not a doctor."

He glanced at Pikachu. "No, but you are someone with a phone. Someone I can trust." He looked to the ceiling, running a hand down his face. "I need you to call the police. Tell them you just found her outside your door and that she needs a doctor. I sealed her wounds, but a professional should still take a look."

Who knew what sorts of things had been under the Mightyena's claws or in its mouth? He may have stopped the blood loss, but if she got an infection? Then only a doctor could save her now.

A frown split Mallow's face, and she stepped forward, placing a hand on his shoulder. "What about you? Are you okay?"

No. No, not by a longshot. He couldn't tell her that, though. She didn't need to know what it was he'd done. He couldn't have her looking at him like a monster… and he couldn't afford to think about it until he was back at the safe house.

He could hate himself later.

"As much as I can be." He smiled weakly. "Don't worry. I'll be fine once I get some rest."

Her glare turned stern as she jabbed a finger into his chest. "You better. If I find out you're rushing off to do something dangerous after this, I'll strap you to a bed myself."

Ash chuckled. "You know, you should be careful how you phrase things."

"Don't try to change the subject." She warned.

A genuine smile graced his face. "I promise: no more danger for me tonight. Not once I leave."

"Good." She leaned back against the table and groaned. "First Kiawe, now you. It's as though everyone in my life can't go two seconds without getting in trouble."

He flinched. "How's Kiawe doing?"

"Apparently, Team Rocket hired a bunch of thugs to steal his family's Pokemon and burn down their house. He was able to stop them, but not before they took most of their livestock. One of them even stole his grandfather's Z-Ring."

"Ah.. that wasn't just any thug. It was me." He admitted.

She froze. "… what did you just say?"

"Before you get angry, just let me explain. Please." He begged. "I didn't know what we were doing until it was too late, and I needed to get close. Helping them was the only way to do that. If I tried to stop them, my cover would have been blown."

She crossed her arms. "You just blew your cover to save this woman – a complete stranger!"

"That's different! She would have died if I didn't do anything!"

"Did you point a gun at Kiawe?" She demanded.

His silence was her only answer.

"I can't believe it! Ash, what are you doing? How could you do this!?"

He and Pikachu both shrunk under her critical glare. "We don't like it anymore than you do. I had to do it, though. If we don't stop Team Rocket, they'll take over Alola. They would have gone after Kiawe eventually. At least with me there, I prevented the worst of the damage."

"Prevented it? You helped them do it!" Mallow accused. "They may not have lost their home, but their Pokemon? They can't run their farm without them!"

"The Rangers will give them back their Miltank." Assuming they survived the raid, anyhow. "They can always find more Mudbrey and Tauros. I did what I could."

"And the Z-Ring?" She growled. "Did they tell you to take that as well?"

He closed his eyes. "No. They had no idea he had one. I took that to help sell my cover." He whispered. "I can't excuse that. But I promise you, I will get it back."

"Forgive me if your promises don't inspire confidence." Mallow tightened her fists for a minute before her shoulders sagged in defeat. "What's happened to you, Ash? You'd never have done something like this before joining Interpol."

He wouldn't have. Back then, he had been the type of person to believe good intentions and a strong bond with your Pokemon could overcome any obstacle. He'd been naïve. Now he knew better. He knew that sometimes, risks needed to be taken to do good in the world.

He hated himself for it.

"Tell Kiawe I'm sorry." He said. "I should get going. You need to call the police, and I have a team to meet up with."

"Yeah… yeah, you should do that." She turned her back to him. "Just stay safe, Ash. Kiawe deserves to hear all this from you. You can't do that if you're dead, and I don't want to lose my friend again."

A weak laugh escaped him. "You know me, Mallow. Nothing can keep me down."

He and Pikachu left soon after. An ambulance and police cruiser would be here in the next few minutes. He needed to be long by then if he wanted to remain free. At least without the Ranger on his shoulder, he could focus on finding a way back to the safe house.

Just as he was about to pass through the tree line, the hairs on the back of his neck stood up. Before he could even understand what was happening, something swiftly tackled him to the ground and… nuzzled his face?

"I was so worried!" Latias shouted in his mind.

He gawked. "Latias? What are you doing here?"

"Looking for you, moron!" She growled. "When I heard what happened, I came as fast as I could. I've been searching all over the island for any trace of your mind. Looker and the others are going to be so relieved you're okay."

A warm feeling spread through his stomach. Even with everything that had happened, it still felt good to know that the team had his back. The simple fact they had been worried about him was enough to make him smile.

"I'm fine, Latias. Just tired." He promised. "We shouldn't stay here, though. The police will be here any minute."

She lifted off him and hovered nearby, beckoning him and Pikachu to climb on. "Got it! Where to?"

"Pikachu and I could use some rest. Just take us back to the safe house. Anywhere that won't involve more fighting."
 

K_S

Unrepentent Giovanni and Rocket fan
Chapter 15 review

Huh now smart ic move might be to turn and bail after planting bugs or something... But knowing ash he's likely to plow into the lions mouth headfirst.

I'm surprised pet's able to keep a pokerface through this since his position is the apex of" i know who knows who knows" comedey of errors set uo in the making.

And here we see some of ashs glimmer of naive nature poking out. Franks only safe so long as rocket is rational and willing to believe he knows nothing. Once they get pissed enough or harassed enough not being one of them is enough incentive to be offed. And even thats a gamble. Especially if one of the firebrand execs takes the helm.

Nah its not that pet' talk that drive anabel and looker up the wall its what he says. Funny how that skates over ashs head.

Hm land owner i susoect its aether consodering canonically almost everyone on alola is destitute or on the edge of it as economically alola is not kind... Or perhaps an establiahed kahuna's land? That really only feels like the two viable options.

Yeah i can see pet not lifting a finger to save ash from that blaze if ash's temper sets anything up.

Somewhere in team snagum one of tjier scientists is screaming in his sleep about copyright infringment... I just know it.

Would giovanni shadowify the stolen mon?

And we are back w domino. Ironic pryce is sicing her on trafficers considering what pryce does in so many canons... And considering he has underlings/agents has very likely done in this canon.

I suspect the man wants the competition gone honestly.

Barks a tired laugh. I am not going to dispute dominos assumptions because most young to middle age act like that all the time.

Oh my gaia hes falling for the close your eyes get a surpise trick... Wow i am surprised he hasnt been burned by that one in the past not to fall for it. Or play along with it with someone he just met...

How is he falling for this i mean most people with min socialization know not to fall fornit come age 5 and tjier first encounter with "see" food.

mild head desk.

Ok so i poked at.this set if lines as a mild crit.

Then, without warning, she struck! She slammed the needle into her targets artery and injected the toxin straight into his bloodstream.

Alright logically speaking i really hope.she had all her data because theres no coming back from that dosing. You didnt confirm if she had it or not so i was a bit baffled as to why deadly mc deadernow elixer 3000was being used.

Stylistically.. The use of an exclaimation point outsude of dialogue is jarring
i guess here its supposed to show excitement/import in her striking... But it seems misplaced and id rec a rewording to show it instead.

Snorts. Had to get amouthful of his last cries.did she? I mean pillows right there.. In easy grabbing range. But ah well.

Now honestly there are a few.venoms that just... Insert and youre dead seconds later to the point your dead before you can scream... Thus stuff seems of that calibre... Butnthen it does show domino kicking someone while they are down so it works even if its a mite over the top...

Beyond that, the disposal ect, was darkly amusing. Seeing how domino crossed her ts dotted her eyes and went... Mmm.. Taco night at then end got me to laugh. Rather reminescent of an old short of mark hamel's joker chirping "whose up for chinese" after attending batmans funeral.

And we flip back to ash and his first big bad deed. I suspect pet brought the popcorn at this point and is nomming as this plays out.

Um so were uncaring about cameras, guard rocruff ect are we.... Well its justified since this branch of the mon world is still on its sugar bowl delusion.

Wait wait wait we are starting the fire at the begining... But thats going to draw attention and spook everything in scent range makong those captures harder... And if the herd spooks theres a risk of trampling...

Now if i were playing it i'd lure everything close with feed. Catch the docile/hungry ones i wanted. Off the unwanted since theyll be clustered together any mon aoe would work... Cordor off the stragglers.. Catch kill to taste... Then burn.

I mean the saying is "remember its pillage then burn".

Wondering how ashs resolve is goong to hold up under actual fire.

Lovely how helpful they are. Andnlove how bitter and unreasoning ash is being here... Guilty as... The fine point of individual giilt vs organizational and how they fit together is skating over his head via disgust.

Love how pet knows ash that well... And jow is he seeing. Last overview it seemed pet was replting to what ash was seeing but now hes seeing things? A step back to show how might help explain that. Maybe ash has a cap w a camera and wire... Psychic type one way sense sharing?

Also i am a bit shocked ash is the only agent on the field here i am surprised pet hasnt intigrated himself to be boots on the ground as back up as this job is big politically speaking...

Also wait... This rival helped w the ultra beast crisis right... Please tell me that world ending mon isnt chilling in a pokeball on the property...

Because that wpuld be bad.

And we see pet give a pep talk. Never thpufht i'd see the day... Still i suposed if he has any relations in his... Ah other profession he might even have some experience with working someone through getting thier first bloodying.

Now imworry.ashnhas been hyper training up the whazoo and pika too... Whem its not trainer season civi trainers even rivals tend to kick back... I suspect kiawe might lose here...

( its pronounced kiwi isnt it?)

Well it was a case of win some.lose some... Wonder if any of ash's coworkers are smart enough to realize his "gloating" is going to bite them in the back. Im sure pet is but hes probably not worried but if any of the others are that smart...

Lovely how when rattling escape exerciaes ash falls back on the boulder badge trick in hisnhead. Though how hed not get shocked if he dis that trixk as well as his attackers is something i wonder about. Hes not wearing rubbers under his garments right?

Yeah pets outside... With popcorn.. Munching... Probably making a highlights video for jis own report and amusement...

Ah tje exciting "ramger screw up cross over begins" i can hear looker developing an ulcer now...

And ash totally blows his cover... If any of them cotton on its curtins... Good guys or bad... And he took her with... Winces... This is going to go so bad... He could have treated her and ran... But nooo... And now most of the low level grunts have a clue.

About lookers little meeting. Theres so many nods to the (spy tjriller mob) genre in this one meeting i amused myself from tallying them as i went. Snorts.. Though looker tipping his hand seemed too... Cocky... For his establiahed character thus far? More a pet' move then anything else... Guzma can plan around a known after all amd he's canny enough and stubborn enough and established as anti authority to be tempted... Still we will see how further trades go between those two.

I can see some of my researxh and our talks shining through in lookers "the reason alola sucks" lines.

Interesting take on lats abilities how they work ect. You get a good feel for it by the time she twiddles the alarms. Wonder whats on the drive? Still lat should know not to think such ironic thoughts... ash's day is going to get worse....

I can hear chu now speaking to lat. I hope you swiped me a bloody mary because i so need it.

And so we meet ashs first catch. Now as a crit... not everyone knows what a bewear looks like. While they could skip out of the story to wikipedia\bulbpedia (which i did) and kill the flow am easy fix... Or you could pause the action to describe the beast... If tou dont want to pull the brakes you can describe tje ligjtning fast attacks. Ex. A brown blur...its limbs pink streaks that sent red at every impact..... You get the idea (id be more thurough but my only internet outlet, my phone, is horrid for even this casual a review).

Now if theyre on sandy ground lightning can molten/glassify the ground if you want to swap oit the grass ground turning to ash to soemtjung less.. Ironic.

Groans... Ash got lost again didnt he?
So is hitting mallows place duex ex mechanica or diablos mechanica i vote a bit of both...

So the carpamentalizing begins... Of all the maladaptive methods... Ash had to get that one yeesh. And we get black white morals vs grey morals and since theyre both stupid young a mini cat fight...

If the ranger expires due to thier fight thats going to be really bad. Honestly if ash were pragmatic he would have immediatly cut it off. Had her call and rescheduled/cu5 off the argument by setting focus on the injured ranger rather then catch up.

I mean i get its a good touch base for the characters... So it works in that aspect... But credibilitys a mite stretched as a result.

Anyway over all good chapter thanks as always for sharing.
 
Chapter 16

TheCouchEffect

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/His
Chapter 16: Friendly Fire

Ash stared up at the gray ceiling of the safe house. The distant, rhythmic ticking of a clock on the wall echoed dully in his ears. His mouth tasted of bile and death; his eyes ached; his limbs felt like lead weights, pinning him to the mattress. He shifted and glanced down at his side, Pikachu and Latias cuddled up against him.

The memories of the last few days returned to him. Latias had brought him back to the safe house. When the rest of the team returned, there had been a lot of concerned shouting, questions, and more than a few curses at the Rangers expense. It had only doubled when they learned… what he'd done. He could remember breaking down somewhere in the middle of it all. Crying like the child he no longer was.

Dimly, he could remember that not even Petrovic had insulted or mocked him.

After that night, he had just… existed, for lack of a better term. He laid in bed and slept as much as he could. He ate what little food interested him. Occasionally, he'd go for a run to try to clear his head. That was it, however. It was a cycle that suited him well.

He was just glad that the others were giving him some space.

Slowly, he slid out of bed carefully enough not to wake Pikachu or Latias. As much as he appreciated his partner's concern, they deserved the chance to rest. That night must have weighed on them just as heavily.

He shivered as his bare feet touched the cold ground. Once he was on his feet, he moved towards the bathroom nearby and turned on the tap. His throat was dry after another long night, and he could use a drink. He cupped his hands under the water to splash it back into his mouth to drink.

The water felt cool on his throat. He took another few drinks before splashing it back on his face and trying to wash the sleep from his eyes. He stood up to look in the mirror.

The dead eyes of the Rocket Grunts stared back over his shoulder.

"Argh!" He gasped and stumbled back, falling to the ground. Scrambling back to his feet, he wildly looked around the room. No one was there. Of course there wasn't. The dead didn't return from the afterlife just to haunt someone in the bathroom.

It wasn't as comforting as it should have been. He shook violently and rushed towards the toilet, raising his hand to his mouth. A fresh stream of vomit rushed out into the bowl. For a good minute straight, he hurled into the bowl before collapsing onto the ground and rolling onto his back.

Shakily, he forced himself to his feet and flushed the toilet. When he looked in the mirror this time, the dead weren't there. Only his reflection stared back at him. It was hard to look at. Pale and sweaty skin; baggy and bloodshot eyes despite all the sleep he got; an ever-present frown. As Petrovic would say, he looked like shit.

He supposed that was only fair. He felt like shit, after all.

"Ash? Are you okay?"

Turning away from the mirror, he saw Latias hovering outside the bathroom door and Pikachu sitting on the bed nearby. He flicked the switch to shut off the lights and joined the two of them by the bed.

"Sorry if I woke you two." He said.

"It's fine." Pikachu hopped onto his shoulder and rubbed his cheek against Ash's. "Anything you wanna talk about?"

"I'm fine."

Latias smiled. "You know you can talk to us about- "

"I said I'm fine!" He hissed.

It took him a second to realize how that sounded. One look at their alarmed and shocked faces was enough to make him sigh and shake his head. "Really, guys, I am. I just… I don't wanna talk about it right now."

The two of them exchanged a look. While they didn't seem happy, neither of them pushed on this. He was relieved. As much as he trusted them, this wasn't something he could talk to them about. How could he? He had killed people. He had destroyed all those hopes and dreams with the pull of a trigger. Would their family and friends ever learn why they had died?

What did it say about him that it had even gone that far? Was there something he could have done to prevent it? Could he have talked them down or found some other way to stop them? So many questions and so much regret.

Maybe Looker or Petrovic could help. But… that risked bringing up bad memories from their time in the Great War. Anabel was an option, but who knew if she had killed anyone herself yet? If she had, would she really appreciate him dredging up the memories just so she could help him?

No, it was better he deal with this himself. He'd be better, in time.

"Alright." Latias tilted her head to the side. "Do you wanna see something cool instead?"

He blinked. "Cool how?"

She chuckled. "A little secret us Legends keep to ourselves."

With those intriguing words, Latias floated away from the bed towards the center of the room. Before their eyes, her body shimmered and morphed into the shape of a Human. Unlike previously, however, she didn't take on a form he was familiar with. One with flowing scarlet hair reminiscent of dragon wings and deep amber eyes.

Ash tilted his head aside. "Who's this?"

"It's me." She said.

Pikachu rolled his eyes. "Yeah, we know you're standing in front of us, but whose form are you wearing? Cause I gotta be honest, that hair? Seems like a pale attempt at imitating your wings. Bianca wore it better."

Latias' eye twitched. "It's my form. My Human form."

He and Pikachu froze, exchanging a confused glance. "Bwah?"

She scoffed. "That's all you have to say? I show you that Legends can look like Humans and the only word you can conjure up is 'bwah'?" She shook her head. "You two really are dense."

He couldn't even be offended. She was right, after all. "So… all Legends can do this?"

Latias smiled and sat down on the bed next to him, bouncing in place. "Yep! It lets us more easily walk among your kind without fear." She told him. "Not that many of us do. Most prefer to keep to our own homes or look down on Humans. You'd never catch Xerneas doing this, from what I hear."

Pikachu frowned and hopped between them, sniffing the air for a minute. "Weird. You still smell like a Pokemon. And you're not speaking like a Human either. What gives?"

She shrugged. "That I don't know. It's just how we work. I guess it's just easier for me to keep using telepathy than trying to learn a whole new language in a different body." She smiled. "It's always fun pretending to be Human."

He could imagine. If Ash could change into a Pokemon at will, he'd probably do it all the time. All those heightened senses and amazing abilities… it'd be experiencing life in a whole new way. Though he paused for a second.

"So, why do you always look like other people, then?" He asked. "Bianca, Anabel, me?"

She laughed. "I guess to me, it's like trying on a new pair of clothes?" She offered. "It's just fun to look like other people. Test out how their body differs from others and get a bit in their head. That's not creepy, is it?"

He flinched. "I'm not going to lie… it's a little creepy."

Latias visibly deflated and slouched, looking away. "Oh. I'm sorry."

"Don't be. You're not hurting anyone. It's no different from when I thought you just used illusions." Ash blinked. "Maybe just ask before you start looking like any of us again, yeah?"

She smiled and punched him on the shoulder. He hardly felt it. "Sure thing, bud. In fact, I've got an idea."

"What's that?"

"We should visit the soup kitchen today. Just so I can show off my Human form a little and stretch its limbs." She suggested.

He nodded. "That's not a bad idea."

Pikachu hopped up onto Latias' shoulder. He ran his paws through her hair. "It even feels like a real Human's."

Latias sighed. "Pikachu. Please."

He blinked. "Oh. Right. Yeah, that sounds like a great idea! We can see how everyone's doing, stretch our legs, soak up some sun. It'll be a grand old time!" He said. "Nothing clears the mind quite like serving fresh food."

Ash flinched.

Pikachu froze. "Oh shit. Ash, I'm sorry- "

Latias glared at him. "Pikachu, just… not now. Stop talking for a second."

Corpses laying at his feet; blooding pooling beneath them. The shocked and terrified eyes staring up at him in eternal damnation. A sense of utter revulsion as a head exploded at his hands and showed him in gore-

"It's alright." He tried to smile. "I know I've been cooped up inside for too long. Getting out to see others will do me some good."

It couldn't hurt. Maybe all he needed was a chance to do something good. To work with his hands and help others in some way that wasn't so morally ambiguous. Feeding the poor and hungry was always a good way to do that.

Food was always useful, even if it came from the hands of a killer.

Latias and Pikachu exchanged a wary look. "If you're really okay with it… we don't want to force this on you if you're not ready."

"Come on, guys. You know me. I'm always happy to lend a hand." A more genuine smile crossed his face. "A chance to be useful to people who need me? That sounds like the best medicine in the world. There's just one thing I need to take care of first."

Pikachu frowned. "What's that?"

His eyes drifted to the dresser in the room and the Pokeball sitting atop it.

Bewear's Pokeball.

"I need to deal with them. And I'm going to need your help."


"So, how goes the good fight?"

Looker sipped at his coffee. "Better than I'd expected, worse than I'd hoped."

Nanu snorted. "Same shit, different day."

It wasn't often that Looker could sit back and relax with an old friend. Ever since Nanu had left Interpol, he'd practically been unreachable. He never took calls and detested unannounced visits, preferring to laze away his days in retirement.

Not that Looker could blame him for that. Most people in their profession died young. They never got the chance to retire or enjoy a simple life. It was only natural his friend would be resistant to getting drawn back into the life. Under normal circumstances, he would have respected that and kept his distance as much as possible.

Sadly, that just wasn't possible this time.

Sitting in the kitchen of his mentor's home, Looker could tell that retirement had been kind to Nanu. While his house was far from anything extravagant, Nanu lived in a wonderful little home, drove a nice car, and even had a small clowder of Alolan Meowth roaming the grounds. With a nice little garden out front and photos hanging on the wall, he had a wonderful home for himself.

Looker envied that. He certainly couldn't afford a home this nice in Alola.

"I heard Skull's been hitting back against Rocket. Couple of their businesses were hit pretty hard recently. Even had to take a couple Rocket boys to the morgue." Nanu quirked an eyebrow, leaning back in his chair. "Know anything about that?"

He hid his smirk behind another sip of coffee. "Maybe they have a fairy godmother."

"Lucky them." Nanu placed his feet on his table. "I hope you know what you're doing. Getting into bed with Skull could turn nasty."

Looker shrugged. "It's no different from any of the other hundreds of criminals we work worth. At least with Skull, I can tell Guzma has a modicum of morals. Makes him better than most of our assets."

"For now." Nanu pointed out. "Give it time. Once he feels his power is secure and he's gotten a taste for the high life, he'll resent your power over him."

"We know the risks. While I can't tell you what they are, we have contingencies in place. If the day comes he decides to bite the hand that feeds him, we'll take his head and replace him with someone else." Looker sipped at his coffee. "For now, he's a necessary evil."

Nanu grunted, dragging his feet off the table to lean forward. As he rested his elbows on the edge, he grabbed a nearby saltshaker. "When I first got recruited to Interpol, we were still a pretty new group. Barely a hundred agents overall. As you can probably guess, the idea of a multiregional, covert agency wasn't something most were too keen on when we'd all been trying to kill each other just a year prior."

He could remember. While Looker had been recruited later on when the group was more established, everyone knew how high tensions were back then. An entire generation of people had been tossed into a meat grinder, and the survivors were left to pick up the pieces.

Before Interpol, Looker honestly hadn't known what he'd do with his life. How could he? Normal life just seemed so… different from what he had once believed it to be.

"Most of us hated each other." Nanu continued. "We never believed this thing was gonna last. An agency with no loyalty to any region? Focused on the common good? It was outlandish. Far as we were concerned, this was just an excuse to prepare for the next war."

"That obviously didn't last."

"You know how it is. The more exposed you are to other cultures and people, the less easy it is to hate them. It's the whole reason we push kids to go on journeys and see the world." Nanu tossed the salt up in the air. "But we weren't there yet. It only changed once the reactionaries started rising. The cult leaders, the opportunists, the extremists. People who saw opportunity in the despair."

It was a common sight. Victorious regions saw a surge of nationalistic pride and validation of their superiority. The defeated felt shame and anger towards the world for their loss. Both ended up funneling people into extremist groups. The modern teams like Plasma, Galactic, Flare, and even Rocket, could trace their origins back to the aftermath of the war.

"I remember the first big assignment we got handed. There was a group of monarchists in Galar pushing to restore the monarchy. Establish radical reforms to recapture their glory days." Nanu told him. "Called themselves the Kingsmen."

"I vaguely remember them." Looker said. "They tried to bomb the United Regions building, didn't they?"

Nanu nodded. "Sure did. Dirty bomb – would've rendered the building and the next five-mile radius around it inhospitable. Only reason it didn't go off is because we got a tip from a CI at the time." Nanu said. "After that, they became public enemy number one. Police, Rangers, the League, us – everyone wanted their head. But they were always one step ahead."

"How'd you stop them?"

"For a while, we couldn't. The police were useless – mix of utter incompetence and sympathies to them. The Rangers? Please. They're better at protecting trees and eggs than people. As for the League? They considered it good PR and nothing else." Nanu sighed. "Which just left us to sort it out. As usual."

Looker frowned, setting aside his coffee. It wasn't uncommon for Interpol to feel alone in their fight. They might as well have been with how many dirty cops there were in the pockets of criminals. Perhaps if the Rangers and them could get over their clashing methods, they might be able to work together.

Sadly… that just didn't seem possible.

"Eventually, that mysterious Director of ours hatched an idea. A false flag." Nanu reached over to grab the pepper shaker, moving it in front of the salt. "Our agents disguised ourselves as Kingsmen and slaughtered members of the local mob – including the daughter of its head."

"Making an ally for yourself in the fight." Look frowned. "Harsh… but I can see its usefulness."

"And it was. Overnight, the Kingsmen were being attacked on all fronts. We approached the head of the mob and proposed an alliance. The same kind you have with Skull now." Nanu unscrewed the tops of the shakers, tossing them aside. "Within two weeks, we'd crippled the Kingsmen. In a month, we'd gutted their manpower. By the second? We'd wiped them from the earth."

"It sounds like a successful operation. So, where did things go wrong?"

Nanu snorted. He lifted the shakers into the air and poured the spices onto the table. They coalesced into a single mound of black and white. "We armed an enemy. Propped the mob up like kings, thinking we could control them. In the end? They slaughtered over a dozen agents in front of their families. I still remember the words of their kids afterwards."

Looker scrunched his eyes shut. "I'm sorry."

"Don't be. We got ours back." Nanu smiled cruelly. "Unlike the Kingsmen, we knew everything about the mob. We dismantled them in a single night. Every leader of theirs? Butchered in their homes. Their foot soldiers? Wiped out in droves. We even extended it to everyone that did business with them. Galar's underworld bled like mongrels that night. Taught them an important lesson."

Never kill an agent of Interpol. Hell would rain down on anyone who dared try it.

"… you think we're making the same mistake with Skull."

Nanu chuckled. "Sure do. I'd hate to see you wind up dead just because you all forgot the past." He smirked. "Can you imagine the paperwork I'd have to fill out for a dead Interpol agent? I'd kill myself just to escape it."

Looker rolled his eyes. "Well, thank you for your concern, I guess. It's appreciated." He drawled. "I'll keep it in mind. I'm sure the higher-ups will do everything they can to keep Skull in line."

"You do that." Nanu sighed. "And how about your team? They doing alright?"

"My team is fine." He said. "Petrovic is the same as always, but he's at least reliable enough to get the job done."

"How you haven't broken down and killed him yet is a mystery to me." Nanu laughed.

Looker cracked a smile, reaching for his drink. "I ask myself that every day." He sipped his coffee. "Anabel's doing well. Despite being new to the agency, she's exceptionally skilled. She'll go far. Maybe one day, she'll even run a Regional division."

Nanu whistled in appreciation. "Sounds like you have high hopes for her. Having a Psychic like her on the team must be useful. I'd have killed to have someone like her around back in my day."

"She took down a high-ranking member of Team Rocket all on her own." Looker said. "If this is her at the start of her career? She'll be damn near unstoppable once she has a decade of experience on her side."

"And the other one?" Nanu questioned. "How's Alola's disgraced Champion handling life as an agent?"

He doubted Ash would appreciate the descriptor, but the boy wouldn't approve of his identity being revealed either. Nanu was someone Looker trusted, however. He wasn't the type to go blabbing to the media about this sort of thing.

Besides, Team Rocket already knew Ash had been recruited by them. With how little he knew about what Ash was currently working on, there was nothing worth telling anyone.

"Better than I thought he would." Looker admitted. "He picks up skills quickly and practices the basics every day. In the six months I've had him on my team, he's improved by leaps and bounds. I'd almost call him a prodigy, if it weren't for how naïve he can be sometimes."

"Really? He's learned to control his emotions?" Nanu asked. "Back when I met him during his Island Trial, he was quick to anger."

"Let's just say he learned early why impulse control was important." Looker grimaced. "Surprisingly, the covert aspect is where he shines. He picks up covers well. Makes them feel real. He's quick on his feet, too. Boy can adapt to changing situations well."

Nanu whistled in appreciation. "Lucky you. Two promising rookies to mold however you want. It'll be good for your career once they're fully trained." He smirked. "If snagging a Legend for Interpol hasn't already."

"Latias isn't loyal to Interpol. She's loyal to Ash." He corrected.

"And the boy is loyal to you, so it might as well be the same thing." Nanu snorted. "A Legend… I'd never have thought I'd see the day one of those crazy monsters would willingly work with a Human. Boy must be special."

He didn't know the half of it.

"He'll make a good agent. Maybe not the best, but a good one. With the right motivation, he could be a powerful weapon against criminals and terrorists everywhere." Looker shook his head. "Assuming he can work past his issues."

"Issues?"

"He killed his first men the other night."

Understanding dawned on Nanu's face. "Ah. Shit. First one's always the worst." He grunted. "Didn't think the kid had it in him."

Looker hadn't either. For as well as Ash was adapting to the life, he was always more of a civilian than an agent. Not just in how he thought, but in the way he carried himself and viewed others. Someone used to seeing the best in them. A heroic heart who saw all life as precious. It was something Looker had wanted to protect.

He had failed. In a single mission gone wrong, Ash's innocence had been stolen. More than ever before, he had been forced to confront the reality that life was so easily taken away. With the simple pull of a trigger or the slash of a blade, people could die. For a lot of people, that kind of reality could be crippling.

Ash would get through it, though. He had the team to look out for him. More importantly, Ash's first kill was a good one. It hadn't been to save his own skin or to hold up a cover. He did it to save an innocent woman's life. With enough time, Ash would come to terms with it and emerge all the stronger for it.

He would make sure of that.

"Give Ash my regards." Nanu said.

"I will. And you do the same to Acerola." Looker told him. "Speaking of whom, when will I get to meet her? She sounds like a lovely girl."

"Never." Nanu held up a hand, halting Looker's questions. "Don't. I may be willing to help Interpol, but I want her nowhere near any of this. Got it? Far as Interpol is concerned, she doesn't exist."

He tried not to take it to heart. If Nanu was telling the truth, he had taken the girl under his wing. An almost familial role in the girl's life since coming to the region. His old mentor was just trying to protect her. For that alone, Looker wasn't offended.

"Fair enough." With one last sip of his coffee, Looker stood up. "I'd better get going then before she comes to visit you. You have a lovely home, Nanu. One of these days, you'll have to tell me how saved up the money for it."


Standing amidst an empty clearing in the forest, Ash took a moment to soak in the fresh air. He shut his eyes and listened to the wind whistling through the tree leaves. The distant voices of Pokemon could faintly be heard in the background as the sun's rays shined down upon him.

He sighed in contentment, allowing his shoulders to relax.

"This spot will do nicely." He mumbled.

Pikachu scratched himself behind his ears. "It's definitely better than the safe house. At least here, if Bewear rampages and tries to kill us, she won't hurt any innocents."

Bewear was female? That was good to know. "Anything I should know before I release her?" He asked Pikachu. "Did she say anything we could use to calm her down if she gets angry?"

Pikachu frowned. "I don't know… she wasn't exactly coherent when she was fighting Team Rocket. She just kept shouting 'give them back' over and over again."

Ash crossed his arms. Give them back? Did she mean Team Rocket or Humans in general? If it was the latter, then Ash doubted she'd be willing to negotiate. She may decide to kill him the moment she's released from the ball.

A hand resting on his shoulder drew him from his thoughts. He looked up to see Latias' reassuring smile. "Don't worry. Whatever set Bewear off last night, we'll make sure she doesn't hurt you. Not that we'll need to do much. I'm sure that she'll listen to reason."

He doubted it, but he was glad someone was optimistic. He narrowed his eyes in thought. "You should transform back. I think she'll take seeing a Latias better than another Human."

She huffed. "Hoping to wow her with my divinity? I guess it's as good a plan as any." Her eyes flashed and a curtain of light enveloped her, morphing back to her true self. "At least I have more access to my power like this."

Pikachu rolled his eyes. "As if you'd need much of it. You're a Psychic – just use some of that brain magic of yours and Bewear won't be a threat."

Latias blinked in disbelief. "Brain magic? Is that what you think being a Psychic type involves?"

"You trying to tell me it isn't?"


She looked away. "Well… it's a lot more complicated than that! There's a lot of control and discipline needed!"

"Mhm."
Pikachu didn't sound convinced.

Ash chuckled. "Well, whatever it is, I'm glad you're here. With your Psychic abilities and Pikachu's lightning, I think we'll be able to handle ourselves if it comes to a fight. Let's just try to avoid it if we can."

He grabbed Bewear's Pokeball off his belt and enlarged it in his hand. For a second, he simply stared down at the green ball. What would she do when she was released? What would he say? There was only one way to find out.

He tossed the ball into the air and released the Alolan bear from her confines.

The three of them stood in silence as Bewear materialized. The massive creature blinked as she took in her surroundings. As if it confused her to be back in the real world. When her eyes landed him, however, all traces of confusion were lost. Her eyes blazed with fury and her muscles tensed.

Pikachu's cheeks sparked and Latias' eyes glowed in warning, but Ash raised a hand to stop them.

"It's alright. You're safe now." He assured her. "No one's gonna hurt you."

Bewear raised her arms threateningly. "Human! Release me now or I will rip you apart!"

He held up his hands defensively. "Easy now. No need for threats." He told her. "I'm going to release you, don't worry."

Bewear narrowed her eyes. "You can understand me, Human?"

"I can." He smiled, gesturing to Latias with his head. "My friend here is translating for me."

Her eyes shifted to the dragon. Though she tried to hide it, Bewear took on a more defensive, hunched posture than before. "A Legend… it doesn't matter. You say you will release me? How can I trust that?" She challenged. "I know how enticing my kind is to your people."

A fair point. Most trainers sought out powerful Pokemon for their teams and loathed to part with them. While Pikachu and Latias claimed most were fine with it, Bewear didn't seem to share that opinion. He couldn't blame her.

He raised the Pokeball and pointed it towards her. For a second, she seemed ready to attack. He clicked the button on the ball and held it down for a moment. A blue beam of energy encased Bewear, but rather than suck her inside, it simply glowed for a few seconds before dispersing harmlessly.

"There. You're free." He pocketed the ball.

She didn't seem to expect that. "Just like that?"

Ash shrugged. "Just like that. The only reason I caught you that night is because you needed help. Your wounds would have killed you if I didn't."

"I see." She visibly relaxed and lowered her arms to her sides. "I guess some of your kind do have honor, after all."

"It's the least I can do after you saved our lives. If it hadn't been for you, Pikachu and I would have died that night." He smiled. "Just consider it a favor returned."

A strange rumbling sound escaped her lips – laughter. "Alright then. Well, thank you, Human. But if that's all, then I'll be going. I have prey to hunt."

Pikachu stepped forward, raising his paws in curiosity. "I actually wanted to ask you about that. When you were fighting Team Rocket the other night, you kept shouting at them to give someone back. Who did they take from you?"

Bewear glared. "Excuse me?"

Latias raised claws placatingly. "We're not trying to pry. It's just, Team Rocket are our enemies. It's our job to stop them and rescue the Pokemon they've taken. So, if you lost someone to them, maybe we can find them for you."

The chances were… not great. While Ash hoped they'd be able to rescue all the Pokemon taken by Team Rocket, he knew things weren't that simple. There were dozens of different hideouts, warehouses, and businesses they could have taken their captives. Even assuming they hadn't already been sold off, finding them would be like finding a needle in a haystack.

"You don't need to tell us if you don't want to." Ash said. "I understand it must be hard to trust us. You hardly know us."

Bewear tightened her fist. Without a word, she slammed it into a nearby tree and toppled it in a single blow. Ash flinched as it struck the ground but remained firm where he stood. She wasn't trying to hurt them yet, so there was no reason to worry.

She growled harshly, fangs barred in contempt. "They took my daughter."

He flinched. "I'm sorry. How did it happen?"

"I was out collecting food for us. The same as always. We lived with a Maraenie and Mimikyu, and they always watched her closely when I was gone. They were more than strong enough to deal with any wild Pokemon that wandered by. I figured the same would be true for Humans."

Pikachu cautiously moved forward to pat her on the leg. When she didn't immediately push him away, he rubbed his cheek against her. "You couldn't have known."

"It doesn't matter."
She snapped. "Those monsters destroyed my home and took my family from me. By the time I returned, they were already long gone. The only reason I even know it was them is because a patch with their R was left behind from the battle."

"And you've been hunting them ever since?"
Latias asked.

"Someone has to." Bewear grunted. "The Humans haven't done anything to stop them, and most Pokemon are too afraid to draw their ire. So, I kill any that I find wandering the forest."

"You'd have had to go into the city eventually if you wanted to find your family."
Pikachu pointed out. "What was your plan, then?"

Bewear shrugged. "Kill everyone who gets in my way. Free their other captives. Keep doing that until I either find my baby girl or slaughter every Rocket on the island."

"You'd have died." Ash gently pointed out.

"Then I'd have died knowing I did everything I could to save her. I already lost her once before and gave up… I'm not about to give up again." Bewear shut her eyes. "You three are young. You can't understand the pain of a losing a child."

"No. We can't. But we've all lost loved one's." Ash told her. "If we find your daughter, we'll bring her back. And if we can't? I'll make sure the people responsible for this pay."

"The word of a Human shouldn't mean much… but somehow, I believe you when you say it." Bewear said.

Ash smiled. "Thank you. We'd better get going then. Goodbye, Bewear." As he turned to leave, he felt a massive paw rest upon his shoulder. He glanced back up at Bewear with a frown. "Is something wrong?"

"Before, you said that you hunt Team Rocket. Is that right?" She asked.

He nodded. "It is. They've hurt a lot of good people, both Human and Pokemon. I work for a group dedicated to bringing them to justice. No matter the cost."

"That's why those bastards were chasing you that night. You did something to anger them."

He flinched. "It's… not as simple as you make it sound, but yes. That's the gist of it."

"Then I want to come with you." She demanded.

Ash recoiled in shock. "W-what? Why?"

"Because I can't do much on my own. Like you said, I'll die if I keep doing this on my own. I already would have if it weren't for your rescue." Bewear admitted. "But with your help? I'll have a better chance of rescuing my daughter."

He frowned. "I thought you wanted me to release you."

"That was when I thought you would get in my way. Now I know you'll help me." She blinked down at him. "If you're worried about me pulling my weight, don't be. I'm strong enough to take on anything they throw at us. Whoever we go up against, I won't let them harm you or anyone else. I'll die before that happens."

"That's not going to happen." He rushed to tell her. "It's just… are you sure? The work I do isn't straight-forward. A lot of its in the shadows. Sometimes, I have to work with Team Rocket to trick them into letting me close."

Not that his cover as Alex Woods was worth a damn anymore.

"If it gets me one step closer to rescuing my daughter, then I'll do whatever it takes. Even if it means working with those monsters." Bewear growled. "It'll be all the sweeter when I can crush them when they least expect it."

Ash hesitated. On the one hand, having a powerful ally like Bewear on his team wasn't something he could pass up now that she was willing. On the other hand, she seemed… off. He supposed he could chalk that up to losing her child. Something like that would cause anyone to act strange and short-tempered.

If someone had gone after his mother, he doubted he'd be any more forgiving than Bewear.

He glanced back at Pikachu and Latias. "What do you guys think?"

Pikachu shrugged. "I say let her come. We already know she's strong and dedicated. I'd be happy to fight with her at my back. We can always use the firepower she brings."

Latias nodded in agreement. "She deserves the chance to find her daughter. If we can give that to her, then we should do it. You did the same for me after Alto Mare."

All fair points. Ash closed his eyes and hummed in thought. Regardless of what he decided, Bewear was going to keep targeting Team Rocket. Eventually, her luck was going to run out and he wouldn't be there to save her next time. When he put it like that? It wasn't even a choice.

He held his hand out to shake. "Alright. You can come with us. Welcome to the team, Bewear."

Bewear smiled and shook his hand. Mercifully, she didn't break it by accident. "You won't regret this."

"Neither will you. We'll find your daughter. You have my word."


Sometimes, Anabel hated her job.

She loved working for Interpol. Really, she did. Compared to being a Frontier Brain, it was truly meaningful work. Traveling the world to fight the bad guys and protect the innocent? It was every kids dream job made reality, minus the flashy costumes. If her younger self could see her now, she'd be completely enamored with the future.

But it wasn't all sunshine and rainbows. Just like a journey wasn't a walk in the park, being an agent of Interpol required fortitude. They skulked in the shadows and dirtied their hands so others could live peaceful lives. They risked their lives against the worst monsters of society. Most people would never even learn of the sacrifices they made for them.

If they did, they'd only ever see Interpol as the same monsters they fought.

Anabel sighed and leaned her head back against the head of a semi-truck. Looker had ordered her to drive it to the outskirts of the city and park it at an old, abandoned rest stop on the highway. She had to wait until someone from Team Skull came to take the cargo in the back off her hands.

Working with criminals was nothing new. She'd worked with small-time thugs in the past. They were mostly harmless in the grand scheme of things, and more often than not, she could have the police arrest them when the job was done. Even Ash was technically a criminal, and she had no problem working with him.

Organized crime was different. More insidious. Unlike freelance criminals or minor gangs, a simple arrest or fear of retaliation couldn't stop them. Their greed commanded them to always push for more money, more power, and more control over everything around them. Even if everyone calling the shots were removed, new leaders would rise to take their place.

There were only two ways to stop organized crime: wipe them out entirely… or find some way to control it.

As a rookie agent, Anabel didn't have much say in what they did. She lacked the experience that Looker and the other higher-ups did, not to mention the full picture of what they were facing. If it had been her call, though? She wouldn't be making a deal with Team Skull.

All they were doing was creating another enemy to fight ten to twenty years down the line.

The distant roar of an engine reached ears. Peering down the road, she was a single truck coming her way. The poorly painted skulls across its hood made it clear just who they were.

Anabel sighed and pushed off the semi-truck. It was time to get this over with.

When Team Skull's truck came to a stop, a small group of Grunts lead by Plumeria stepped out to greet her. Seeing the right-hand woman of Guzma was a surprise, but Anabel hid it well. Why would they send someone as powerful as her to pick up a simple delivery? Surely their Grunts weren't that incompetent.

"You're late." She told them.

Plumeria shrugged. "There was traffic." She gestured to the truck. "Everything's here?"

Anabel rolled her eyes. "Of course. We always keep our word."

"Sorry if I don't take the word of a spy at face value." Plumeria crossed her arms. "Show us. I want to verify everything's there."

Annoying, but smart. The partnership between their groups was still young. Trust would come with time. "Have it your way."

She led them around the back of the truck and unlocked the doors. A wave of freezing air rushed out to greet them and caused some Grunts to shiver. Sealed, refrigerated crates marked as seafood were visible to them.

"I hope you've got more than Clamperl cakes for me back here." Plumeria quipped.

"You really think we'd waste good Clamperl cakes on you people?" Anabel asked.

"Oi!" One Grunt said. "What's that supposed to mean?"

She smirked. "If you need me to spell it out for you, then you're worth even less than I thought."

The Grunt turned red with anger. "You- "

Plumeria silenced them with a glare. "Enough. She's trying to get a rise out of you." She said. "Just open the crates."

While they grumbled and glared at her, they did what Plumeria told them and pried the crates open. Inside were piles of dry ice and Magikarp packaged securely. Anabel took the opportunity to grab one of the dead Water types from the box and hold it up for them to see. She slid her hand into its underside where a slit had been made and rummaged around inside.

She pulled out a tiny bottle of bright red pills.

Plumeria whistled in appreciation. "Enhancements? Impressive. I thought they took this stuff off the market? Where'd you people get it?"

"We make it." Anabel told them. "We don't waste anything that can give us an edge."

And that was exactly what these enhancements – collectively referred to as X-Items – were. An edge over their enemies. While commercial use had been outlawed after several scandals in the Pokemon League and Contest circuit, the military was still technically allowed to use them. While not given explicit permission, Interpol had chosen to do the same.

They needed to if they were going to stand up against Team Rocket's own use of X-Items.

"How pure is this stuff?" Plumeria asked.

"Your Pokemon won't die, if that's what you're asking." She told her. "The effects will last roughly an hour. As long as you don't overdo it, your Pokemon will punch above their weight limit."

Plumeria grinned. "Impressive. What else do you have for us, spook?"

Anabel gestured to the crate again. "Clear away the Magikarp and ice for me."

Unlike before, the Grunts didn't grumble when she gave them an order. This time, they rapidly did as she asked and revealed the spoils hidden beneath the surface. Rifles, shotguns, pistols, grenades, and even a few combat knives.

"Holy shit." One Grunt mumbled.

"You'll find similar stocks in the rest of the crates." She told them. "There's enough firepower in this truck to take on a small army. Same as the rest of the shipments you've been getting until now."

"I just had to make sure you people weren't scamming us. We are partners now." Plumeria stretched her arms behind her head. "Don't worry. With this kind of gear, we'll hit more Rocket bases as agreed."

"Only when civilians aren't around." Anabel stressed. "If we find out you've been using these to target anyone but Team Rocket, we'll make sure you regret it."

"Yeah, yeah. Don't worry so much. We're not interested in hurting anyone who doesn't deserve it." Plumeria rolled her eyes. "Loosen up a little. We're not monsters."

That was debatable.

"There's an RPG in one of these crates." Anabel sighed. "I shouldn't have to say this, but since most of your people are morons, it's for emergencies only. Any of your people get trigger-happy with that and I'll make them pay myself."

"You won't have to. I'll make sure none of my little bros or sisters do something stupid." As if to emphasize her point, Plumeria glared at the giddy Grunts behind her. "And Pokemon? We were told we'd be getting a shipment of those as well."

She gestured over her shoulder. "Their balls are in the crates in the back. It's an assortment of Fighting, Dark, Water, and Grass types this time." Anabel said. "While they're far from the strongest around, they're better than what your people are using now. Should put you on even footing with Rocket."

And she meant that. These Pokemon weren't on Interpol's level, but they had still been trained and raised well. Assuming Skull took advantage of the X-Items and trained occasionally, they'd be more than powerful enough to beat the average Rocket Grunt.

The downside was that the police would be left completely behind. It was a necessary evil, though. For every good cop on the force, there were three bad ones and a dozen more cowards complicit in the corruption. Those not in Rocket or Skull's pocket were either in someone else's or relegated to positions of little influence.

One of these days – when Interpol had dealt with their own double-agents and Team Rocket – she hoped they could fix that. Until the public could rely on the police to protect them, they were just another tool for criminals to use.

"Heh. I could use a good Water type on my team." Plumeria nodded to herself. "Well, that should about cover it. Thanks for this, spook. Pass along our thanks to your boss for me."

"Just don't screw it up." Anabel hopped out of the back of the semi-truck. "We're investing a lot in your group. The least you can do is live up to our expectations."

Plumeria frowned. "Don't worry. We may not look like much, but we're stronger than you think. These islands belong to us. We're damn sure gonna fight for 'em." She said. "You need a ride back to the city?"

Anabel snorted and unclipped a Pokeball from her waist, releasing Salamence to the world. "I'll be fine on my own."

The Skull leader shrugged. "Fair enough. Just thought I'd be polite and offer." She smirked. "You know, you need to lighten up a little. Take the stick out of your ass. Who knows? You just might get laid."

Oh, she was not having this conversation.

Without a word or a glance in Plumeria's direction, Anabel hopped onto Salamence's back. She ignored the amused laughter of the Skull Grunts as her dragon lifted into the air with a telepathic command.

The sooner she got back to the city, the quicker she could put all this behind her.


"How many did we serve today?"

Makata hummed in thought and glanced down at the clipboard in his hands. "Hmm… looks like we managed to get a solid two hundred people today. Not bad."

Ash smiled in contentment. That two hundred people who'd be going to bed tonight with a belly full of warm food. While it was sad so many people needed help, it was better they were here to provide it than not.

"Say, lad, how have you been doing?" Makata asked. "We haven't seen you the past couple of days. Everything alright?"

An uneasy smile crossed his face. "I'm fine. Work has just been stressful."

Makata made a sound of understanding. "Ah, the plight of the working man. Let me tell you a little secret, son." He said. "Never put a job before your own well-being. Doesn't matter if they threaten to fire you. You should always come first."

Ash chuckled. "I appreciate the advice, but it's nothing like that. Just some realities of the job I didn't think I'd have to deal with."

"Well, my point still stands. Don't let a job force you into anything you don't want to do." The elderly man smiled. "Arceus knows a good kid like you deserves better."

Good… he honestly didn't know if he could still call himself that anymore. Once, he would have said he was without a second thought. After working with criminals to terrorize people? Targeting a friend and nearly setting fire to their home? K-killing people?

He wasn't so sure.

"Say, where's that Layla girl you're always coming with?" Makata asked.

Layla? Ah, right. The alias they'd given Latias when she was disguised as Anabel. He'd need to think of something to explain her supposed absence and the 'new girl' taking her place.

"She's on shift at our job today. Couldn't get out of it." Ash told him.

"I see. And this Scarlet lass? She works with you both?"

If any of the others had heard that name, he could only imagine the judgmental looks they'd give him. It wasn't his fault, though. Thinking up names on the fly was hard and Latias' Human form had such bright red hair. It had been the first thing to pop into his head and by then it had been too late to change.

"No, she's just a friend I made on the island who wanted to come with me." He told the man. "I hope you don't mind."

Makata chuckled. "Of course not. Anyone willing to come lend a helping hand is good in my book." He said. "How much longer you think you'll be staying in Alola?"

"Honestly? I don't know." Ash admitted. "We've been making a lot of progress on our work, but there've been a couple… snags, you could say. It could be a long while before we're gone. Or we could get lucky tomorrow and be gone by the end of the week."

Because there was no rest for an agent of Interpol, or so he heard Looker say. Assuming everything went perfectly, and they captured Matori and her people soon, they might not have more than a few days before heading off to handle whatever crisis needed them next.

That wasn't likely, though. With how things were going, it would be a long time before they cornered Matori. They'd need a great stroke of luck if they were going to catch her soon. Whatever they did, Ash just hoped Interpol knew what they were doing. He'd rather avoid an open war with Team Rocket in the streets of Alola.

"You just be sure to spend some time relaxing. I appreciate you coming by, but you should enjoy yourself while you're here, too. Alolan food and culture is meant to be experienced, not just witnessed." Makata told him. "In fact, if you and your friend get going now, you might experience some of that Alolan nightlife the tourists love."

Ash frowned. "Are you sure? We can stay to help you close up."

"Please, Red." Makata laughed, pushing him towards the door. "Go. You've done enough for one night."

He laughed at the elders pushiness and bid him farewell. Latias and Pikachu both moved to join him once it was clear they were leaving. As they stepped out of the restaurant-turned-soup-kitchen, he looked up to see that the sun was beginning to set. Nightfall would soon be upon them.

"Well, seems like we got out a bit early tonight." Pikachu hopped up onto Ash's shoulder. "What's the plan now?"

Ash shrugged as the three of them walked down the street. "We could always head back home."

Latias scoffed. "Sorry, Ash, but I've seen more of that safe house in the past few days than I ever wanted to. Please, anything but more of that."

He snickered. "Alright, fine. We won't go back there." He said. "How about the night life? Makata did say we should take some time to relax."

She blinked. "Like what? Night surfing? You think we can sneak into the Mantine pens on the beach and take them for a spin?"

The good samaritan inside him said no, they shouldn't do that. He found it surprisingly easy to ignore it. Mantine surfing was one of the best parts of an Alolan vacation, and for someone like Latias? It would be a fun new experience. One her own transformations couldn't compete with.

There was just one problem.

"As fun as that would be, they've probably had long days. They'll be tired by now." He told her. "I was thinking maybe we could go clubbing."

Latias grimaced. "Clubbing? Really?"

"Why not? It'll be fun!"

Pikachu scratched at his ears, pulling them down by his cheeks in displeasure. "I don't know, Ash. Those places are pretty loud. Besides, what would we even do?"

"Dance, obviously. Come on, it's been ages since we let loose." He said.

The look Pikachu gave him bordered on pity. "Ash. You can't dance."

He gasped in mock shock. "I can too!"

"Only if you consider flailing around like a beached Magikarp dancing." Pikachu chuckled. "Even then, I'd give the Magikarp the edge for style points."

Latias nudged Ash on the side. "Come on, Pikachu. I'm sure he's not that bad. Maybe we can teach him the two-step and watch him really set the dance floor on fire."

His eye twitched. "As if you can do any better."

"Wanna bet?" She grinned. "Bianca and I took dancing lessons when we were kids. Well, she did and then showed me how to do it when she got back, but it's basically the same thing. I'm practically a master at it."

He'd make them eat their words. He swore it! "Well, there's also karaoke. That's bound to be fun!"

Latias snorted in amusement. "You do remember you're the only one here who can speak Human, right? Pikachu and I won't be singing, that's for sure."

"Maybe. I, for one, just can't wait to hear him sing his heart out on whatever trashy song they pull up. Arceus help us if he gets into the Vodka."
Pikachu teased.

A blush heated up his cheeks. So he'd developed a bit of a taste for vodka after going out with Petrovic. What was the big deal? It wasn't like he was drinking it all the time. If he ever got as bad as Looker and started mixing it with everyday drinks, he'd know he'd gone too far.

Poor man really needed to get a handle on his alcoholism. Really, what could possibly be so stressful he was driven to drink so much?

"Since you two seem so eager to see me make a fool of myself, I guess it's settled then. We're going clubbing." He spun on a dime and gestured for them to follow him. "Come on. Let's see if Makata knows any good places nearby."

He had said they should have fun, after all. As a local, he'd know all the good places too. Not the ones that would try to scam tourists with flashing lights and overpriced drinks.

Yet when they returned to the restaurant, they saw something odd. Rather than having closed up and prepared to head home for the day, the lights were still on inside and the door was ajar. Makata would never have been so forgetful to do that. Something was going on.

He unclipped the glasses from his shirt and placed them over his eyes. When he flicked on its x-ray vision, he found a set of four figures deeper inside the building. One of them obviously must have been Makata, but he had no clue who the other three could be.

Pikachu lightly zapped him – a common habit when he needed to get Ash's attention. "What's wrong?"

"Makata's inside talking to a few people," Ash mumbled. "The other volunteers all left earlier, though. No one usually comes by at this point."

"Maybe they're just more people looking for food. We did close the kitchen down a little early tonight." Pikachu suggested.

"Maybe… Latias, what kind of emotions are you picking up?"

She closed her eyes, a faint glow outlining her figure. His hair stood on end, and he suppressed the urge to shiver. After a few seconds, her eyes opened into a glare and she tightened her fists in anger.

"Fear and sadistic pleasure." Latias growled into his mind. "Team Skull is trying to shake him down."

What? No… no, that couldn't be right. Team Skull had made a point of defending this place against those Rockruff wannabes and trying to protect the islands from Rocket. Why would they do this? Especially to someone who hadn't done anything to draw their ire in the first place!

His fist tightened. A quick glance around the area showed that no one else was around. Most were either busy inside other stores or heading home for the day. Practically no witnesses in case things went wrong.

No doubt Team Skull had chosen it for that exact reason.

"Latias, transform back into a Pokemon and go invisible." He ordered. "Pikachu, linger behind and try to stay out of sight. We're gonna figure out what's going on and get Skull out of here."

One way or another.

The two quickly moved to follow his orders. Pikachu hopped off his shoulder and stalked inside low to the ground, hiding behind walls, out of sight. Latias' eyes glowed a dim violet and took a step forward, morphing back to her true self before fading from sight altogether.

He took a breath to steady his nerves and stood inside, placing his sunglasses back on the neck of his shirt. Once he was inside, he saw the Skull Grunts had surrounded Makata. Two in front, one behind. No Pokemon had been released yet, and no weapons had been drawn.

"What's going on?" His voice boomed. No anger or suspicion, just enough alarm that it shocked the Grunts into stepping away from Makata.

Clearly, they hadn't expected anyone else.

Makata visibly swallowed and held up his hands, trying to wave him off. "N-nothing, Red! Everything's fine." He said. "What are you doing? I thought you and your friends were going out to have fun?"

"I forgot to ask you something." He frowned. "Are these three giving you any trouble?"

"They're not- "

A Grunt stepped forward and puffed his chest out in a juvenile display of masculinity. "This ain't any of your business, Kantonian. Clear out of here if you know what's good for you."

Kantonian? From the sneer on the man's face and the utter disdain with which he saw the word, Ash could only guess he had something against Kantonian's. Considering he was from Skull, it was more likely rooted in something that Team Rocket had done than anything else.

Then again? Maybe not. Back during his time in Alola, Guzma and the other Grunts he met made it very clear their stance on foreigners in what they perceived as their islands. They'd gone so far as to try to stop the creation of the Alolan League itself just because it would give the region more connections with the outside world.

"I'm making it my business." Ash grabbed a chair and scraped it across the ground. He spun it around to face away from them, taking a seat and crossing his arms over the back.

"Red, please!" Makata begged.

The Grunt tightened his fists and stepped forward. He tried to loom threateningly over Ash with a deep scowl and a hunched posture, almost like a Mightyena preparing to pounce. It might have even been intimidating if Ash hadn't met worse before.

"Not too long ago, you people were defending this place from a different gang shaking it down." Ash pointed out. "What changed?"

"They were on our turf. If we let them do business here, we'd have lost all the respect people have for our name." The Grunt behind Makata said.

Ash couldn't help but snort in derision. "Respect?" He asked. "You people are a laughingstock. Since when has anyone ever given you respect?"

Makata visibly paled while the Grunts sputtered in response. Through their Psychic link, Ash could feel the surprise coming from Pikachu and Latias. He paid none of it any mind. All that mattered now was protecting Makata and the soup kitchen.

"You got a death wish, pal?" A Grunt growled.

"Do you?" Ash challenged. "Plumeria named this place off limits. You really think she'll approve of you shaking down a soup kitchen, of all places?"

"Ain't just a soup kitchen." Another one said. "It's also a business. He gets the friends and family discount, he pays us, and we protect this place from all them bad folks who harassed him before."

Hypocrites. Greedy bastards who only cared about themselves. He should have known better than to think Skull was different. At the end of the day, they were just like Team Rocket. The only difference is one wore fancy suits, and the other wore black leather.

"If you want to protect them from bad folks, maybe you should leave." Ash narrowed his eyes. "Before someone gets hurt?"

"Ash, calm down." Latias whispered into his mind.

The Grunt leaned close – close enough that Ash could smell his rancid breath. "That a threat?"

"A promise."

There was an imperceptible shift in the air. Makata frantically backed away. The Grunts all moved to surround him, hands drifting to their belts. Ash had less than a second to decide what to do.

His instincts chose for him.

He reared his head back and slammed it into the nose of the looming Grunt. A sharp cry of pain as they stumbled back. They only regained their bearings long enough for Ash to break the wooden chair he'd been sitting on over his head.

One Grunt leaped forward, his knife flashing from the sheath on his hip. A combat knife. Similar to the one Ash trained with.

Ash ducked away from the first wild swing towards his neck. At the second, he stepped into and around the blow to grab his opponent's wrist. Wrenching it aside, he slammed it into the thick muscle of their thigh. He shoved the screaming man away.

A pair of shoes squeaked against the clean floor behind him. Ash dodged to the side just in time to see a knife strike where his head had once been. The carelessness earned him a shallow cut on the side of his cheek.

He retaliated with another headbutt to this Grunt's nose. They stumbled back, but unlike the first one, they drew their pistol from their belt. He stepped aside and grabbed their arm, twisting it at a painful angle. They only managed to get two blind, wild shots off before being forced to drop the gun.

His hand reached up to grab the back of their head. Fingers curling around their hair, he forced them down and slammed their head into the nearby wooden table. They cried out as their head bounced from the impact.

Dragging them across the hard surface, he threw them to the floor. Once they stopped tumbling along the ground, they tried to climb to their knees. His leg flashed out, slamming into the back of the Grunt's head and sending them crashing back to the ground.

He raised his boot again… and found he couldn't move. He was being held in stasis by some invisible force. The back of his mind tingled with familiarity, and his hair stood on end. Annoyance flashed through him.

"Latias, what are you doing?" He demanded.

"You need to stop! Now!" She shouted. "They're already down!"

He paused and looked around him. One Grunt was a crumpled, unconscious mess surrounded by the rubble of a chair. Another squirmed on the ground, torn between ripping the blade out of his leg and fearing the pain to follow. The final one whimpered on the ground and clutched the back of their head.

Why… why had he thought to keep going? How far would he have gone if Latias hadn't stopped him?

"What the hell is going on here?"

A gruff, familiar voice cut through the silence. Ash looked up to see Looker standing in the doorway with Pikachu at his side and a scowl splitting his face. The instant Latias released her Psychic hold on his body, he stepped away from the Skull Grunts.

"I- "

"Not one word." Looker strode forward and crouched down in front of the Grunts. For a moment, Ash could see nothing but disdain in the older agent's eyes. "Pick yourselves up and get out of here. You and your people are never to come back. Understood?"

"G-Guzma's gonna fuck you people up!" The Grunt groaned.

Looker snorted. "You tell him that whenever he's feeling lucky, he should give Looker a call. I'll be more than happy to see him test his luck." He snatched the man by the collar and dragged him to his feet. "Now, go!"

The Skull goons didn't think twice about following those orders. Once they had ripped the knife from one Grunt's leg, they grabbed their unconscious friend and hobbled out the door as fast as they could. And if Pikachu just so happened to zap the three on their way out?

No one cared enough to say anything.

Looker reached into his pocket and pulled out a small white business card. "Call this number. They'll take care of the damage." He told Makata. "If Skull comes around again, just call. They'll handle it."

Makata barely managed to nod, too shocked by everything that happened to speak.

Looker turned and left without a word. It didn't take a genius to know that he expected Ash to follow. With one last apologetic look towards Makata, he hurried after his leader. He could feel Latias not too far away while Pikachu hopped up onto Ash's shoulder.

None of them said anything as they walked down the street. Even as police cars rushed by them towards Makata's, no one dared speak up. What could Ash or the others even say?

They didn't stop walking until Looker had led them to a secluded portion of the beach. By now, most people had already gone home for the day. What few people were still around hardly even noticed their arrival, let alone cared enough to eavesdrop. Even when Latias shimmered into existence as her Human self, no one noticed.

A sigh broke the silence. Looker shook his head. "In case you were wondering, I was originally coming to see how your work at the soup kitchen was going. Make sure everything was alright." He said. "It seems I showed up too late."

Ash remained silent.

"Nothing to say?" He asked.

"… they were shaking down Makata. I couldn't just do nothing." Ash meekly said.

"And your first instinct was to pummel them into the ground?" Looker frowned. "Ash, you're smarter than that. You know there's always more than one way to solve a problem. Violence isn't always the answer."

"What was I supposed to do? Just let them get away with it? Maybe hold the door open on their way out?" He snapped.

"Watch your tone." Looker warned. "You could have had Latias use her powers to convince them to go away. Or wipe their memory or throw them in an illusion, or any number of things. You could even have called me and I would have had Guzma stop this."

With each accusation, Ash flinched away. He couldn't even look anyone in the eyes for the budding shame in his soul. Instead, he kept his eyes squarely locked on the warm sand beneath his feet. Why… why hadn't he thought of any of this? Why had he jumped straight to violence?

"I'm sorry." He mumbled. "I… I let my emotions get the better of me. They were going after a good person. Someone who's only crime is thinking he could help the most unfortunate people in the world and not be taken advantage of. I just acted without thinking."

Latias frowned, reaching over to squeeze his shoulder comfortingly. "Ash…."

"Come on, Ash. Don't be so hard on yourself."
Pikachu nuzzled against Ash's cheeks. "You overreacted. It happens to us all. Nothing to be ashamed about."

"While I wouldn't go that far, Pikachu does have a point." Looker said. "What you did was stupid. But I can understand why."

Ash dared to look up hopefully. "You can?"

"You think you're the first agent to see tragedy and leap into action?" Looker snorted. "It might as well be a rite of passage. I still remember when I was reckless enough to try that."

"What happened?"

"A woman's dead husband owed a bookie some money. More than she could pay out. From what little I gathered, he wanted her to burn down her business and give him the insurance payout or he'd kill her." Looker said.

Latias scowled, arms crossed over her chest. "What ended up happening?"

"I killed them." Looker shrugged. "They came to smash the place up and make an example of her in public. Unfortunately for them, they weren't bullet proof. What a shame."

A brutal end to those criminals… but if they really were going to kill that woman, then they deserved it. "It sounds like you did the right thing." Ash said.

"Did I?" Looker stood on the edge of the shore and crouched down to cup his hands in the water. "They had business partners who weren't too happy with what happened. In the end, I had to kill an entire branch of the mob and burn their ledgers just to keep them from retaliating. Were all those deaths really necessary? Do you still think I did the right thing?"

Ash didn't know what to say. Taking a life was a serious matter, and Looker had apparently killed scores of people to protect that woman. But they had been planning to kill her and worked for the mob. Who knew how many others they had hurt before Looker showed up or how many they'd have hurt in the future?

"I don't expect an answer." Looker said. "You just need to understand that your actions can have consequences. Imagine for a second that Interpol and Team Rocket don't exist. Would you have been prepared to fight a war against Skull to protect that place?"

"Yes." Ash's answer was immediate and firm.

How could he do anything else? When someone was in need, he would never turn their backs on him.

"Really? Even if you had to kill them?" Looker prodded. "Because it wouldn't end with just those mooks back there. You'd have to kill all of them – every single one that came after you. Once you cross that line with a crime syndicate, they take it as a personal affront. They won't rest until they've made an example of you."

Ash shuffled his feet, hands trembling. "I…."

Looker breathed deeply and stood back up. "Just think on what I've said, Ash. I don't need an answer. You, however, do. You need to decide exactly what it is you're willing to do and the lines you're prepared to cross for other people." He said. "Understood?"

He nodded. "Yes, sir…."

"Latias, Pikachu." The two perked up at their names. "I expect you two to think about this as well. Whatever he decides, you'll need to be willing to go just as far. Am I clear?"

"I already know how far I'm willing to go." Pikachu narrowed his eyes, cheeks sparking dangerously. "I'll do whatever it takes to protect Ash. It doesn't matter what that involves."

"Pikachu…." He mumbled.

For her part, Latias sighed. "I don't think I can go as far as the rest of you. But if it was to prevent another Alto Mare? I don't think there's any length I wouldn't go to. I failed as a Guardian once; I won't fail again."

Looker hummed in acknowledgement. "Good… I'll leave you three be then. I need to go handle Guzma and keep his people from retaliating. Before I do, though," When he turned to Ash, all traces of judgement and disappointment were gone. Replaced by concern. "Do you want to talk, Ash? About… the other night?"

Ash scrunched his eyes shut. "Not… not yet, Looker. I still need time."

"Alright, Ash. Take all the time you need." He strode past Ash, patting him on the shoulder. "Just remember that we're all here for you. You don't have to go through this alone."

It was a nice sentiment. But… Ash didn't know what to say. He couldn't tell them he felt disgusted or horrified by what he'd done. He couldn't even say he was depressed by the lives he'd taken. Because the truth was that Ash didn't feel anything at all. Not an ounce of regret for the lives he'd taken. More than anything, that was what disturbed him.

How could he possibly tell anyone how much of a monster he was?


"HQ called again, boss."

Matoria groaned, slumped over her desk and nursing a headache. "Ignore it."

Gozu frowned. "You sure? They'll want a status update."

"And tell them what? That we lost an entire warehouse full of product to the Rangers? That some random vigilante stole information on all our allies in Alola? Or how about the fact those wannabe gangsters have started hitting our territory and killing our people?" Matori growled. "I'm not telling HQ about this disaster."

"You're smarter than this, boss. If you think they don't already know, you're lying to yourself." Gozu told her. "It'd be better for you to face the music now than keep avoiding them forever."

Matoria grimaced. "I can't do that. Not until I have some good news to cushion the bad."

Gozu crossed his arms behind his back, narrowing his one eye. "Want me to round up the boys and hit Skull?" He asked. "We know where some of their hideouts and businesses are located."

She scoffed. "That'd be a battle, Gozu. Skull aren't the weaklings they were a week ago." She said. "With the firepower they have now, picking a fight with them without a plan would just end badly.'

Ever since Interpol started backing Skull, Rocket's business had been hit hard. Not to any devastating degree, but enough to be alarming. They'd gone from practically untouchable to businesses burning and Grunts dying in little more than a week.

As usual, those damn spooks always made things worse. This takeover of Alola wouldn't be nearly as easy as they'd hoped. From this moment on, they'd have to start treating Skull like the old rivals Flare or Plasma. A genuine threat they'd need to dismantle piece by piece.

If that was even possible at this point. With Interpol turning Skull into a puppet on a string, it might not even matter if they killed Guzma. They could easily replace him with someone else in the gang or an agent loyal to them altogether.

Her fists tightened in rage. "Those Interpol bastards… I'm going to enjoy the day we can burn their base in this region to the ground."

She'd dance on the ashes just to spite them.

Gozu took the seat across from her, wincing in pain. His escape from the Ranger raid the other day hadn't been easy. "We don't have the manpower for something like that yet. Let alone the approval from higher up."

"I know that. But it's time we stopped messing around." She said. "Taking Alola's criminal underworld was always secondary. We have a bigger mission to worry about."

"Aether."

She nodded. "Giovanni wants their data on the Ultra Wormholes. At least if we can get that, he won't be as angry at our failure with Skull."

Giovanni always seemed less concerned with their criminal rivals in the grand scheme of things. It was almost like he considered them minor obstacles or annoying pests. Whenever a crisis caused by a rogue Legend cropped up, though, he always flew into high alert. Dropped everything he was doing to mobilize their people to combat the threat.

In truth, she wasn't sure it was just greed motivating him. As powerful as Legends were, they weren't worth the hassle of catching. Too powerful, too unruly, and too many things that could go wrong. If you failed, all you earned was the ire of an immortal beast leagues above any normal Pokemon.

It never stopped Giovanni, though. Whatever he had planned for the Legends was too big for her to know. One way or another, he'd get what he wanted.

It might as well be her to deliver it to him.

Gozu nodded in agreement. "What's the plan?"

"We hit Aether. They've had more than enough chances to accept our offer." She said. "We get in, get the intel, and burn their island to the ground."

"We'll need our best for something like this."

"Then get them ready. By the end of the week, we'll remind our enemies what happens when you make an enemy of Team Rocket."


Pallet Town was always so beautiful during the summer.

The sun hung high in the sky, its peaceful rays shining down upon the cozy town just as it always did. This time of year, children could always be seen running through the town with their Pokemon or playing with their friends. Even the adults could take it easy and relax with their hobbies. Some would even take the opportunity to go out for a bite to eat with their friends.

Or at least, they normally would have. Today, however, the only restaurant in Pallet Town was closed.

Delia sat on a bench in the middle of Pallet Town's park, absent-mindedly munching on a sandwich slice. While normally she would have been hard at work running her restaurant, she just didn't have the motivation to do it.

That was hardly anything new, though. Ever since the… incident, she just didn't have as much motivation or energy to do much of anything. It was a struggle to get out of bed most days. If it weren't for the constant check-ins by Professor Oak, she didn't think she'd have bothered.

A soccer ball rolled to a stop at her feet. Her eyes glanced up to see a pair of children laughing among themselves. A tiny smile crossed her face, and she lightly kicked it back towards them. A few mumbled thank you's later, and they went back to their little game.

Her smile died an ugly death when she looked past them to their parents in the distance. Though they tried to be subtle about it, many of them were whispering among themselves and pointing at her. She didn't need to hear them to know what it was they were saying.

'There's Delia Ketchum again. You know, she never smiles anymore. Oh, but who can blame her? Did you hear what her son did? Poor woman must be horrified. To spend all that time and not know what she'd raised. Wait… do you think she knew and didn't care?'

It was all anyone could say about her anymore. They either treated her with disgust and suspicion after the news broke about what Ash had done. Or – and this was more often the case here in Pallet Town – they looked at her with pity.

She despised the latter most of all. Scorn she could handle, but pity? She hated that feeling. It was why even when she did go out to run her restaurant or take a walk; she tried to avoid other people. It was easier that way. Delia had hoped that minding her own business in the park would spare her.

What a fool she'd been.

Even Professor Oak and the others at the lab treated her differently. As if pity wasn't enough, most of them treated her like glass. Like the slightest thing or a wrong word would set her off. Arceus forbid she come around to the ranch to visit the Pokemon….

She sighed and started to pack her food away. This had been a mistake.

"Mreow?"

Delia blinked as she felt something prod her leg. Soft but pointy and insistent. Starting, she glanced down. A white feline, a Persian, looked up at her with big, wide eyes. The creature tilted their head to the side. Their white whip of a tail swept back and forth.

Hesitantly, she reached down to scratch their ears. "Hey there, little guy. Are you lost? Did you wander away from your trainer?" She asked. "We don't see many of you around Pallet Town outside of the ranch."

The Persian merely looked towards her bag, tilting their head aside and meowing.

A chuckle escaped her. "Oh, I see. You're hungry, are you?" She teased. "Well, I guess there's no harm. Just let me see what I can get for you."

After a moment, she fished her sandwich out of the bag and offered it to the regal cat. The feline monster eagerly bit into the sandwich and tore it apart, their eyes squinting as they reached the meaty center. Only for it to pause as a thick, red substance coated their lips.

"It's ketchup." She explained with a worried frown. "I'm sorry if you don't like it. It was all I had-"

The Persian leaped up and pressed itself against her. Delia gasped in shock. The imposing cat nuzzled their forehead into the crook of her neck, the beige fur surprisingly soft on such a large monster. Even the gem wasn't uncomfortable.

Delia hummed in amusement, reaching up to scratch it between the shoulders. "Looks like you like that, huh?"

A gentle purr was her only answer.

"Persian… what am I looking at?"

A voice drew her attention to a man in a stark black suit standing in front of her. He was around her age, if she had to guess, with piercing brown eyes and short brown hair nestled under a fedora. Were it not for the utterly baffled look on his face, she might have been intimidated by him.

Instead, all she did was smile. "Are you this Persian's trainer?"

He quickly schooled his features and cleared his throat. "Yes. I'm sorry if she bothered you. She doesn't normally wander off like this."

Delia giggled. "It's fine. I don't mind getting a little attention from a cutie like her."

Persian purred at the praise.

The man sighed dramatically. "I see she's wrapped another one around her paws." He rolled his eyes. "Persian, get down and let the woman breath."

Feline ears flicked back and flattened against her skull. A light mewl of annoyance passed her lips, even as she pushed off of Delia. To spite her master, the creature curled up at Delia's feet and just started nuzzling her legs.

Judging by the twitch of his eyes, he knew exactly what she was doing.

"Don't be so hard on her." Delia reached down to massage her shoulders again, earning more purrs for her efforts. "She's a sweety."

"Be that as it may, I'd prefer she not wander off to harass strangers." The suited man drawled. "Do you mind if I sit for a minute?"

She shook her head. "Not at all."

Once he was sitting down, he took his hat off and set it down in his lap. He turned to her with a curious frown, eyes flicking down to his cat. "May I ask how you got her to be this… affectionate? Normally, she abhors people touching her."

"She was hungry, so I gave her some of my sandwich." Delia told him. "I think she liked my ketchup?"

He scrunched up his nose in disgust. "Ketchup? On a sandwich?"

She couldn't help but laugh again. "It's not just any ketchup. I make it fresh every day. Those store brands can't compete."

Her pride as a chef wouldn't allow it.

Persian seemed to agree if her sudden chirps were any indication.

The man rolled his eyes. "Don't get any funny ideas. I'm not feeding you ketchup from now on."

Persian grumbled in response.

"No means no." He scolded. "And no, I shall not be bribing her for the recipe since you won't be eating it again. End of story."

Aghast, Persian looked up at her with the most pleading look imaginable, golden eyes wide and watery.

Delia cooed in delight. "Don't listen to the mean man, Persie. I'll make you all the ketchup you want whenever you come around."

She purred and licked Delia's fingers.

The man snorted. "Wonderful. You've turned my cat into an addict after a single taste." He shook his head. "If I'd known this would happen, I'd have kept Persian in her ball after visiting Oak."

Delia blinked curiously. "You know Professor Oak?"

"Hm?" He looked up at her. "Ah, yes. We're old friends. There's a new batch of trainers starting out soon, and he asked me to bring a few alternative starters for them. I could hardly say no, given my position."

"Position?" She asked. "What is it you do?"

"I'm the Gym Leader of Viridian City." He tilted his head aside in apparent confusion. "Did you not know?"

She laughed nervously. "Sorry, but I… don't follow the League circuit."

Not after everything that happened.

"Then I must appear terribly rude for not introducing myself." He gently grabbed her hand and placed a chaste kiss on her knuckles. "Giovanni Sakaki Cassano. A pleasure to meet you."

Despite her best efforts, a faint blush spread across her cheeks. "Delia Ketchum."

She expected him to flinch away in disgust upon hearing her last name. By now, Ketchum had become an infamous name as far as the League was concerned. One to be looked at with scorn and disgust. The horrific downfall of Alola's first Champion all but guaranteed it.

Giovanni didn't flinch away, though. There wasn't a hint of judgement or even pity in his eyes. Just a simple flicker of recognition.

"Well, Delia, I hope you'll forgive me for my faux pas. I'm normally not so careless." He said.

"It's fine." She frowned. "You… don't want to ask me anything? Or get anything off your chest?"

It was what most people did when they realized who she was.

He sighed. "Hardly. It's none of my business, and I'd rather not spoil a pleasant conversation by being rude."

That was… surprising. Most people couldn't stop themselves from poking their nose into her private life. Even her old friends all kept asking such cruel, invasive questions. No matter how much she made it clear she'd rather they didn't.

Giovanni looked around them and tsked in annoyance. Standing up, he placed his hat back on his head. "It looks like we've drawn some attention."

Delia took a look for herself. Sure enough, the other residents in the park were all staring at them. Some tried to be subtle and sneak glances from behind books or their phone while other openly stared and whispered with their friends. Even the kids had all stopped to gawk.

To them, the idea that someone as famous as a Gym Leader would deign to speak with the pariah of Pallet Town must have been shocking.

"I'm sorry." She apologized. "They don't mean anything by it."

His lips drew down, and his brow furrowed. As if something confused him. "You shouldn't be apologizing for their actions." He held out his hand to her. "Professor Oak told me there was a wonderful little restaurant in town. I was thinking of giving it a taste… care to join me?"

Her restaurant… a Gym Leader wanted to eat her cooking. Something like that would have been a dream come true for most chefs. The publicity they'd get from impressing one of them could catapult a small business into massive success.

"I guess you haven't heard." She smiled sadly. "Pallet House is closed today since the owner needed some time off."

He grimaced. "A shame."

It really was. Delia watched his face for a minute before glancing down at Persian. Giovanni seemed like a nice enough man. Certainly more kind than anyone else she'd dealt with in the past six months. It was a pleasant surprised.

Maybe she could surprise him in exchange… and pamper Persie while she was at it.

She took his hand in hers, much to his surprise. "Why don't I treat you to some food at my home? It may not be up to your gourmet standards, but I promise it'll be good."

He chuckled. "You know, I don't just eat five star food."

"Good. That means you won't be above trying the same ketchup Persie here enjoyed so much."

He groaned dramatically. "The things I endure for good food."

She and Persie exchanged a look.

Oh yes, he was absolutely being forced to try the ketchup. They'd drag an admittance of enjoying it out of him if it was the last thing they did.

For the first time in a while, Delia wore a genuine smile.
 
Chapter 17

TheCouchEffect

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/His
Chapter 17: Hot Spot

Even all this time later, Aether Paradise never failed to steal Ash's breath away.

When he had first come to visit it with Lillie and the rest of his friends from Alola, it had been a stunning display of modern technology. An artificial island created for the rehabilitation of injured Pokémon and the advancement of Humanity? One with enough beauty to match any forest he'd ever seen?

It was a one-of-a-kind experience.

Looker had brought the entire team with him this time. Ostensibly, it was so they could get a feel for the grounds and see what they were fighting to protect. Maybe that was true for the others, but for Ash? He got the feeling it was more about getting his mind off of the people he'd killed.

It wasn't working, but he appreciated the sentiment. Pikachu would have too, if he were allowed outside of his ball.

Being back here now, it was no less beautiful. Something about it was… different, though. Where before he had been enraptured by the advanced technology and menagerie of Pokémon, now his mind couldn't help but wander.

With the island so far away from the others in the Region, it would take a long time before help could arrive if there was an emergency. Aether had barely any security on their docks overseeing the incoming ships or cargo. What little security they had were armed with only a few Pokemon and simple pistols, at best.

Everywhere he looked, Ash saw flaws in their security. Too few cameras at key points; lax security on their phones or playing with Pokémon; nonexistent cover. He could go on… and that worried him.

Why was it so hard for him to look at things normally now? Why could he only see flaws where he once saw beauty?

He blinked when he felt something nudge his arm. A quick glance to the side showed a concerned Anabel looking up at him.

"What?" He asked.

"Is being back here difficult for you, Ash?" Anabel asked. "I know it's been a while."

"No, I'm fine." He tried to smile. "What makes you say that?"

Her eyes narrowed. "Did you forget that I can feel people's emotions?"

He cringed. Right… he had forgotten, actually. Even if he knew that she was a Psychic, Anabel wasn't like any other he had met. She was just so normal. Most Psychics always had an aura of power surrounding them; a glint of confidence in their eyes, that lingering suspicion they knew your every thought.

Anabel, though? There was never a hint of that with her. He didn't know if Interpol had trained her to hide it or if she was just naturally able to blend in. Whichever it was, he was thankful that she had better control of it than other Psychics.

"Sorry." He apologized. "I guess I'm still trying to get used to it all."

"Get used to what?" Latias asked.

Rather than hide herself, she had come in her Human form today. Wearing a stylish black and white suit with a navy-blue tie, she cut an imposing figure next to Anabel. Or she would have, if she weren't constantly looking at everything with wide, curious eyes.

He shrugged. At the moment, the three of them were standing on the railings above the nature reserve of the island. Looker and Petrovic had gone off to see Wicke, leaving them behind here. In this section of Aether Paradise, injured Pokemon were slowly being rehabilitated and allowed to practice their survival skills for when they were released back into the wild.

"Being an agent, I guess?" He said. "It's strange. I used to just accept things the way they were. Never gave a second thought to my surroundings or the people. Now…."

"You can't walk into a building without knowing how many exits there are. You can't sit by windows and have a hard time turning your back to other people." Anabel finished. "I miss anything?"

He sighed. "It's hard to take what people say at face value, too. I'm starting to think that everyone is always lying."

"It's alright, Ash. I was the same after my first few missions." Anabel smiled reassuringly, tucking her violet hair behind her ear. "I'm pretty sure most new agents feel this way."

He wasn't sure how much he believed that. Ash couldn't picture Looker acting on edge every time he went out for a bite to eat. Their leader was always in control. He doubted Looker had a problem turning it off, so to speak.

"Does it ever get any easier?"

"You never stop, if that's what you mean. You're always going to worry about these sorts of things now." Anabel ran her fingers along the edge of the railing. "It's like the old saying. Ignorance is bliss."

Was it? Once upon a time, Ash might have believed that. It was an easier way to live, he'd give it that. Without having to worry about anything, you could focus on enjoying life and taking it as things came.

Ash… wasn't so sure he would want to go back to that. As peaceful as that may have been, it made him vulnerable. Too easily manipulated by others. Not to mention unprepared for the real dangers of the world. If he'd been half as aware back when Domino hypnotized him, none of this would have happened.

Anabel patted him on the shoulder. "It'll get easier. Eventually, it'll be as natural to you as breathing. You won't even notice you're doing it."

"Like riding a bike. You spend so much time thinking about how it works when you start out, but don't even worry about that stuff after a while. Even after years go by." Latias chimed in.

"Latias… you've never ridden a bike. How would you know?"

She laughed, flipping her scarlet hair over her shoulder. "Bianca needed someone to vent to when she was a kid. It was either me or my grouchy brother."

He rolled his eyes. If it was Bianca, then he got the feeling it was more ranting rather than venting. As much as he loved his friend, she could be intense when she was angry. He still remembered how she'd sicced an angry Latios on him after stumbling into the garden in Alto Mare.

Good times.

His eyes drifted down below. Some of Aether's doctors were tending to a clutch of baby Flying types. Laughter and joyful chirps were carried on the wind up to them. Within the walls of Aether Paradise, the problems of the outside world might as well not exist. Working and living here was like a dream come true for humans and Pokémon alike.

"Does Looker really believe Team Rocket will attack this place?" He suddenly asked.

"It's not something we can ignore." She said, "Team Rocket made it clear. If Aether doesn't hand over the data on Ultra Wormholes, the company would bleed for it."

Latias tilted her head to the side. "They've already done that, though. Wasn't that the whole point of targeting their businesses and research stations?"

"And it hasn't worked." Anabel pointed out. "For as much money and public faith they're losing, it's not enough. Aether isn't capitulating. If Team Skull wasn't around, maybe they'd be willing to wait it out."

"But since we've helped save them, we're putting too much pressure on Rocket." Ash finished. "You think Rocket will try to take the data by force because they're worried about Skull?"

Anabel shrugged. "It's possible. Right now, they're splitting their focus and resources in two ways. Back when Skull and Aether were weaker, that was just fine. Now that they've got us backing them? They can't afford that luxury anymore."

He had to agree. They wouldn't be able to deal with this discreetly. Not without risking their entire operation in Alola, anyway. If they were going to remain in Alola, they needed to focus their full attention on Skull and Interpol. Team Rocket would need to either abandon their plans for Aether completely… or make a dangerous gambit.

"If they attack, can we fend them off?"

"It's hard to say." She sighed. "If they're desperate enough to attack, they'll come in force. Dozens of Grunts; their strongest Pokemon; military hardware. Nothing less than a small army."

Latias frowned. "Would they really risk something that overt? They'd be labeled terrorists."

"None of that matters if the prize is valuable enough. Pay off the right people and wear the right disguises? At that point, it's easy to convince the world someone else launched the attack."

Ash was sensing a but coming.

"But if they think it'll be easy, they've got another thing coming. The second they launch their attack, Interpol and every other branch of law enforcement will come down on them like a hive of angry Beedrill." Anabel smirked. "Not to mention the agents we already have hidden among Aether's security and workforce."

He sighed. "I guess we'll just have to hope that's enough. I'd rather avoid the violence, if we can."

"Have a little faith, Ash. We have everything under control."


"Have there been any new threats recently?"

Wicke shook her head. "None. Team Rocket hasn't threatened me or the company in the past week."

Off to the side of her office, Nanu snorted in derision. "That you know of. If they were threatening your people, I doubt you'd know about it."

Her eyes narrowed. "We're like a family here at Aether. We don't hide things from each other."

"Ya know, every time a company says that, it's a big sign they're abusive to their people." Petrovic drawled. "No wonder yer people ain't coming forward. Poor bastards."

Looker reached up to pinch the bridge of his nose. "Stop, all of you. Arguing won't get us anywhere."

While none of them were happy being called out, they stopped their bickering before it devolved into an argument. When Looker had taken up a position as leader, he'd known half his job would be keeping the peace. He'd just thought it would be within his young team, not experienced adults.

"Have there been any signs they've tried to steal the data covertly?" Looker asked. "Odd security alerts that turned out to be nothing? New members of the science team a little too eager to prove themselves? Maybe some custodial staff who linger in restricted areas?"

Wicke sighed. "No, nothing like that. We haven't hired any new members for the science team, and few of them even work on Ultra Space research since we closed the holes half a year ago. Most of our custodial staff are just Pokemon too, so it's not like they could sneak an agent in with them." She said, "There haven't been any security issues I'm aware of either."

He narrowed his eyes in thought. Had Team Rocket really chosen not to try stealing it? Or did Wicke and the rest of the foundation just not nice the attempts? If they pulled off a heist without anyone noticing, the sudden cessation of threats would make sense.

It would be impossible to know for sure.

"Have there been any cyberattacks?" He asked. "Maybe some glitches with your systems?"

Wicke shrugged. "None that I can remember. Our tech is state-of-the-art. Anyone trying to hack their way in won't get far before we catch them." Her brow furrowed in concern. "What do you think this means?"

"It could mean nothing. They might just be too preoccupied with Skull to worry about you." Looker said. "With how hard Skull has attacked their territory recently, a little uncertainty would make sense."

Nanu flicked the cap off his flask. "Or they're preparing for something big. A grand display of power that'll stun the Region into submission."

Wicke shifted in place and bit the edge of her nails. "What kind of display?"

Nanu shrugged. "Way I see it? They've got two options. They either kill Guzma in such a gruesome way that Skull capitulates instantly and paves the way for their domination." He paused for a second to drink from his flask. "Or they burn Aether to the ground and take what remains from the ashes. Could go either way."

"We won't let that happen." Looker rushed to assure her. "They're far more likely to attack Skull than Aether. They know that we'll prioritize protecting that data more than anything else."

Skull would surge through their territory if they lost that gambit. The risk they'd be taking just wasn't worth it-

The lights abruptly shut off.

Petrovic narrowed his eyes. "What the hell's going on?"


"Another shipment already, Jimmy? That's the second time this week."

"You know how it is. Corporate wants their shipments."

"I'm just not sure why they'd want all this food. We've got plenty already."

"Eh, it ain't my money. I try not to think too hard about what the bigwigs are doing, you know?"

"Heh, fair enough. Alright, we'll just open the crates to make sure everything looks right and we'll start unloading."

"I-is that really necessary? Come on, it's a waste of all our time."

"Sorry, Jimmy. Boss says we gotta check every crate. Won't take more than a minute before you're on your way."

"R-right. Yeah."

"You look a little pale, bud. You doing alright?"

The doors to the cargo crate were pulled open. Light flooded in, illuminating the inside and revealing not crates of preserved or fresh food, but over a dozen men armed with assault rifles.

"What the-"

A gunshot rang out.

Matori sighed and stepped over the corpse of the dockworker. Similar gunshots could be heard in the distance as other ships pulled into the docks. Her eyes drifted up towards the captain of the small cargo ship, who even now was trembling in his boots.

"P-please, I couldn't stop him. You have to understand-"

Matori didn't waste her breath. A single shot between the eyes dealt with the problem. She waved her hand forward, gesturing to the docks ahead of them. The Grunts obeyed her silent command and moved forward to secure the area and kill any of Aether's security who had heard the gunshots.

She raised a finger to touch her earpiece. "Gozu, are you in?"

"Aye, we're in, boss." She heard gunshots on the other end. "We've secured the north of the island."

Matori glided over to the railing of the boat and looked over the edge. Dark silhouettes moved beneath the surface of the water. They emerged to reveal themselves as her Grunts, pulling themselves and their Pokemon up onto the docks. While they busied themselves with removing their rebreathers, her eyes flicked to the sky where flocks of Flying-types were converging on the artificial island.

And with them, the dozens of Grunts they carried along.

She unclasped a ball from her belt and released her Meowth to the world. "You know the drill, people." She cracked her neck. "Get in and grab the data. Kill everyone you find and make an example of them. If you spot any Psychic types? Nab 'em."

Project Ambrosia could always use more of them.

"By the time we're done, I want this place to be a pile of ash."


"They're here."

"How can you be sure?" Wicke asked.

Looker reached into the holster beneath his trench coat to pull out his pistol. Nanu and Petrovic both did the same. "The power to the island wouldn't go out for no reason. Since your backup generators haven't kicked in either, that can only mean they've been sabotaged."

Petrvoic scowled. "Comms are down. They're blocking every frequency, even Interpol's."

"If they're able to do that, it means they've got a mole on the inside." Nanu pointed out. "I doubt we'll be getting any reinforcements. Something tells me they kept that special signal of yours up and running."

Nanu was right. One of their agents really had sold the info to Team Rocket, their entire defense plan was bust. No one would be coming to help them. Not until the fires raged so violently, it would be impossible to miss them from the other islands.

If they were going to survive this, they needed to act fast.

Ever since being assigned to Alola, he had studied his enemy. Matori wasn't a precision weapon for Team Rocket, she was a blunt instrument. Specialized in hitting secure facilities and massacring those inside. The Grunts under her command – dubbed the Matori Matrix – were all dishonorably discharged veterans whose loyalty only extended as far as their next paycheck.

If the psych eval had been correct, she'd stubbornly stick to her attack no matter how dire things looked. All he had to do was play on her pride and goad her into overextending.

The real danger would be Gozu. His experience in the Great War would overcomplicate things. Even if they captured Matori, he could still lead the rest of the assault force without much trouble. Both of them would need to be swept from the field if they were going to survive this.

"Petrovic, get on your Golbat and fly to HQ." He ordered. "Get us as much reinforcements as you can manage. Interpol, police, League, I'll even take the Rangers if you can manage it."

The man in question snorted. "I'll see what I can do. Just try to survive until I get back, would ya? It ain't no fun mocking a corpse."

He felt a small tingle in the back of his head. "Looker? Looker, are you there?"

Anabel.

He held up a hand to silence Wicke and Nanu. "I'm here, Anabel. How are you contacting me?"

"Latias is boosting the range of my telepathy. What's going on?"

"I'll keep it short. Team Rocket has launched their attack. I've sent Petrovic to the other islands for reinforcements, but who knows when they'll get here."
He frowned. "Where are you and Ash?"

"We're at one of the nature reserves."
A spike of alarm. "We just heard gunshots. What's the plan?"

"Anabel, I want you to link up with any security in the area and lead them. These people aren't used to this level of violence. They'll need your leadership if they're going to survive."
He ordered. "If you can, try to make it to the armory."

The firepower wouldn't hurt, after all.

"I'll do what I can."

"Latias, I need you in the air."
He said. "Keep as much pressure on them as possible. If you can, find Gozu and Matori. Even if you can't take them out, don't let them leave the islands."

A rush of confidence. "I'll keep them focused on me. They won't be able to resist attacking me once they realize I'm here."

It's what he was hoping for. If they were lucky, the prospect of catching a Legend would be more enticing than the Ultra Space data. With Latias' speed and strength, she might be what they need to turn the tide of battle their way.

"Ash, you know where the science labs are?"

"Yes, sir."


A tiny smile graced his face. "Good. Get there and guard that place with your life. If they breach those labs, they'll have access to everything. Prototypes, research data, Ultra Space; anything and everything they could want."

"They won't get it. I promise."
The young agent practically growled.

With his orders given, he felt the connection between them sever. Good. Looker had faith in his team. As young as they may have been, he knew they could handle themselves. Come hell or high water, they'd defend this place and its people if it was the last thing they did.

And he'd be right alongside them.

"Finally done having your Psychic chat?" Nanu asked. "We're a little strapped for time."

He ignored Nanu. "Wicke, the Aether family has a mansion in the center of the island, right?"

She nodded shakily. "They do. But with none of the family in Alola, it's been abandoned for the past few months."

"Doesn't matter. That's where you're going." His eyes slid to his old mentor. "Nanu, I need you to protect Wicke at all costs."

He frowned. "You sure about that? I'm a Kahuna, Looker. I'd be more useful fighting with you and the others."

"Please, Nanu. You're the strongest person I know. If anyone can protect her, it's you." Looker sighed. "I'd stay with her if I could, but I need to be out there. I won't ask my people to risk their lives without doing the same."

Wicke frowned and took a step forward, cupping his cheek in her hands. "Looker…."

He couldn't meet her eyes.

Their leaders during the Great War had sat back and ordered men to their deaths. Endless suicide charges to take a few feet of land or a worthless hill. It always ended the same: thousands dead or maimed. All in the name of Regional glory and the pride of their generals. Generals all too happy to sleep miles away from the battlefield and let other men die for their ambitions.

Looker would sooner cut his own arm off than become like them.

Nanu looked away. "Fine… the minute I see reinforcements coming, though, and I'm joining in. Not about to let my least favorite student die."

He smiled. "Thank you, Nanu." He turned and pushed open the door with Wicke not far behind. Glancing back at Nanu, he frowned. "Aren't you coming?"

The Kahuna grunted. "I'm coming. Just let me get one last drink in. It could be my last, after all."

With an exasperated sigh, Looker sprinted away and left Wicke outside the office. He didn't have any time to waste. Not with so much at stake. He would just need to have faith in his old mentor.

Once the door shut, and he was alone in the office, Nanu let out a tired sigh. He screwed the cap back on his flask and pushed off the wall towards Wicke's desk.

That boy really did trust him too much.

Unnoticed by the others, Nanu had slipped a thumb drive into Wicke's computer and downloaded every file in its database. While he couldn't know how much had been stolen before the power went out, he'd be willing to bet the data on Ultra Space was in there somewhere. To think that if Matori had just held off her assault one day, none of this would be necessary.

He shook his head in derision. Well, that wasn't his problem. Let the girl hang herself for all he cared. Once he gave this data to Giovanni, he'd be one step closer to getting out from under the bastards thumb. If he was lucky, it could even end the violence in Alola.

"Sorry, Looker." He mumbled, pocketing the thumb drive. "You should have known never to trust an old spy."


Three hours.

It had been three hours since Domino was supposed to meet with Pryce. In all that time, however, he had yet to show his face. A little tardiness was understandable. She had been the one to select the meeting place, after all. An old criminal like him wouldn't show until he was certain there wasn't a trap lying in wait.

A tiny café in the middle of a crowded mall had been an easy choice. It was public enough that neither of them needed to worry about an open attack. At the same time, it was just crowded enough that if either of them did, slipping away in the chaos would be simple.

Even if he sent assassins and hid them among the populace, she was prepared. Three of her Pokemon were hidden in the shadows and crevices nearby. A single signal was all it would take for them to leap into action and tear her attackers apart.

Hypno was hidden among the crowd, blocking his presence from the mind of everyone around him. Ariados had chosen to hide in the vents, out of sight and out of mind. Even the pen dangling from the pocket of her shirt was a Ditto in disguise. She was as prepared for an ambush as she could be.

The longer she waited, however, the more on edge she grew. Pryce wouldn't just forget to meet with her. He may have been an old bastard, but his mind was still as sharp as ever. Even if he looked down on her, she was here representing Giovanni.

Any slight against her was a slight against him.

Even Pryce wouldn't risk his wrath.

With an annoyed sigh, she dropped three sugar cubes into her mug of hot chocolate. It was her fifth one today, but that hardly mattered. Indulgence was the best thing about being a criminal. When your life and freedom were on the line, the boogeyman of heart disease stopped being so scary.

Frankly? She was far more likely to die to a bullet or Pokemon attack than a clogged artery.

"Chocolate? And here I had you pegged for a coffee lover." A familiar old voice said. "Then again, I suppose as long as it's not tea, you Kalosian's can keep sticking it to the Galarian's."

Her nose crinkled in disgust, and she fought back a sigh. "You're late."

Pryce slid the chair out opposite her and took a seat. His smile was entirely too pleased. "My life doesn't revolve around little Gio's games. I had more important things to do."

With narrowed eyes, she hid her annoyance behind a sip of hot chocolate. "We had a deal, Pryce. A trafficker for a traitor. You'd better not be thinking of going back on your word."

"And what if I am?" He challenged, leaning back in his chair. He set a simple briefcase down at his side. "What will you do if I tell you nothing? Kill me? If you were capable of that, I never would have caught you in the first place."

Domino scowled in distaste and set her cup down with a noisy clink. Her pride cried out in protest at the disrespect, but she forced it down. He had gotten the better of her then and had her dead to rights. Even if she was stronger physically than the fossil, she knew better than to underestimate him now.

He wouldn't come here unless he had a plan to deal with her in place.

"Maybe I can or maybe I can't. End of the day, it doesn't matter." She said. "If you go back on our deal or kill me, Giovanni will consider it an act of war. You wouldn't last a week."

"Bold words. I'm almost tempted to see if your confidence holds up being frozen solid." Despite the almost jovial tone of his words, his eyes remained as sharp as ice.

Domino tensed her legs in anticipation to evade.

She nearly flipped the table when she saw him reach down below, but calmed once she realized he was only grabbing the briefcase. If the grin on his face was anything to go by, he'd noticed the distress he caused her and took no small amount of joy in it.

"Fortunately for you, I'm a man of my word." Pryce slid the briefcase across the table. "Everything you want is in there."

She clicked open the locks and lifted it open. While some might have been worried about a trap, she knew better. Pryce wouldn't risk hiding a bomb inside, not when he was so close to the center of the blast. Even if he was prepared to invoke Giovanni's wrath, the attention and potential damage this could cause him were too great.

True to his word, the briefcase was full of documents, photographs, and manilla folders. Too numerous and too sensitive for her to go over in public.

"Summarize it for me." She demanded, snatching a single photo from the pile before shutting the briefcase.

It was of an older man in his late thirties to early forties. With a thick head of spiky brown hair and a goatee most would be jealous of, he looked cut an imposing image.

Pryce grinned. "The man you're looking for is Curtis Vaughn. An old operative of yours and something of a rising star." He grabbed a sugar cube from the table and popped it in his mouth. "Though you people would better know him by his title. Iron-Masked Marauder, or some such nonsense."

Domino grimaced. Oh, she knew the man alright. He was one of the first-generation Specters under Pryce's watchful eye. Ruthlessly efficient and excessively cruel didn't even begin to describe the man. She'd had the displeasure of working with him before on a mission. The victims he left in his wake… it would have been kinder to kill them.

He was always a loyal agent, though. He'd killed traitors for Giovanni in the past, even fellow Specters he'd known since he was a child. To think that he would turn traitor….

There was just one problem.

"He disappeared six years ago on a hunt for Celebi." She said. "We always assumed he got too close and bet on a bad hand."

"A fair judgement. Legends are notoriously prideful about their freedom. In this case, however, you'd be wrong." Pryce told her. "He nearly caught Celebi and bound it to his will. If it weren't for the aid of a small group of wandering trainers, he would have succeeded."

That hardly surprised her. Pokemon Trainers had the annoying habit of poking their nose into other people's business. Rocket had lost a lot of money to vigilante types over the years, and she knew the same could be said of their rivals in other regions.

"So, he what? Faked his death and has been working behind the scenes against us for years?" She asked. "Why?"

"He's a criminal, my dear. He wants what all of us do: money, power, and the freedom to act upon our desires. As long as little Gio remains at the top, he'll never have those things."

"And he came to you. Why?" She demanded. "You tortured him and everyone else like him for years. Turned them into monstrous pawns for your own power. By all rights, he should want you dead."

He laughed. "Oh, I'm sure he does. But he's also such a good boy. Does whatever his master wants, even all these years later." Pryce shrugged his shoulders. "He thought I'd want revenge on your boss for exiling me all those years ago. Came by around a year ago asking for my help leading his little splinter group and planning how to strike against you people."

"What did you tell him?" She growled.

"I told him I wasn't interested in his power trip and not to come back." He yawned. "Then he offered me a couple million to act as a consultant. I'd be a fool to pass up that opportunity."

Her fingers tightened around her mug. "You son of a whore."

"How eloquent." He teased. "It was hardly anything specific. I know nothing about Rocket's inner workings nowadays, and I didn't want any details. All I gave him was a broader grand strategy. Methods for dealing with larger opponents, a list of little Gio's weaknesses, and how best to exploit them."

"You were the one who told him to start feeding information to Interpol."

"Them and any other enemies Rocket may have. A coordinated effort is always more effective than a lone agent." Pryce hummed in thought. "I'd wager that if those fanatics in other regions had survived, he'd be working with them too."

"How many people has he turned to his side?" She demanded.

"You think he'd tell me after I said no? Don't be delusional." He tsked. "If he's started assassinating close allies of Gio and directing Interpol to your more important operations, though? He's getting close to the endgame. He'll make his move soon."

This was bad. If what Pryce said was true, then Marauder had to have a large support base in the organization. Enough that he felt confident in risking exposure and death at Giovanni's hands.

"If he thinks Rocket will follow him, then he's lost his mind." She stated. "We're loyal to Giovanni."

"You are loyal to Giovanni. Perhaps other key agents and members of the leadership. But the average Grunt or lieutenant? They won't give a shit who calls the shots." Pryce warned. "My guess is they'll hedge their bets and wait to see who looks stronger. All it'll take is enough of them seeing the king bleed and they'll flock to Marauder in droves."

She hated to admit that he was right. Most people who joined Team Rocket were selfish at heart. That was fine. Everyone was selfish, even those who claimed otherwise. It was just Human nature. All that mattered to them was the money and respect being in Rocket afforded them.

Even if they wouldn't have any of that without Giovanni.

"We'll just have to kill him and remind everyone why Giovanni is at the top." She snapped the briefcase closed and stood up, dragging it off the table. "I'd best be going… unless there's anything else you need to tell me?"

"Not you, but I do have a message for little Gio." He leaned forward, cupping hands together on the table. "Marauder knows his secret. If he wants it kept safe? He'd best step down now before things get bloody."

She frowned. "What secret are you talking about? What needs to be kept safe?"

"Now that would be telling. Why spoil the fun?" He smirked. "I'm sure you'll figure it out one day. If you live long enough to see Giovanni's downfall, anyway."


Aether Paradise was on fire.

Soaring high above the clouds, Latias had a clear view of the chaos below. Firefights had broken out across the entire island between Rocket and Aether security. Gunshots shattered the air like thunder cracks, drowning out all else. Fires raged below and scorched the earth, the scent of blood and smoke omnipresent everywhere she went.

It was an all too familiar feeling.

For a moment, Latias wasn't in Alola anymore. No, she was back in Alto Mare. A city that had once been a bastion of peace, romance, and culture for the world. Reduced to a pile of wreckage and a mass grave at the bottom of the ocean.

She could still hear the screams of a city under siege in her nightmares. Smell the blood and the smoke that tainted the air. Sometimes she would even see the bodies in the water of her dreams and recognize them as people she'd once knew.

Worst of all was the overwhelming fear that had gripped the city. The pressure had been so intense that Latias herself felt like she was drowning under the negativity – the fear, anguish, and loss of hope. At the time, she'd forcefully cut herself off from the emotions of those around her just so she could focus.

They had needed a guardian… and her failure would go down in history as the worst tragedy since the end of the Human's Great War.

She would not– could not– fail again. Her memories receded, and she found herself back in the present. In yet another beautiful region at the mercy of Team Rocket, with even more innocent people dying for their ambitions. All so they could get access to data on the mysterious Ultra Space.

It disgusted her.

Down by the docks, a firefight was taking place between Rocket's goons and Aether security. Only… it was far more of a massacre than a fight. Armed with powerful Pokemon and assault weapons, Rocket cut through Aether like a scythe through a wheat field. Bloody-white uniformed bodies alongside their Pokemon partners littered the grounds.

Team Rocket hadn't just come to steal data or send a message. They'd come to exterminate everyone on the island.

An angry cry escaped her lips, carried along the winds down below. Faster than the Human eye could perceive, she fell upon the Rocket group and unleashed her Psychic power upon them. From within the center of their formation, a shockwave of mental energy blew them all off their feet.

The first thing she felt was their shock, quickly followed by fear. Before they could even process what happened, Latias' eyes glowed a vibrant blue. The air hummed with Psychic power. The Rocket Grunts and their Pokemon were collectively lifted off the ground, suspended high in the air.

Only to be slammed back down with enough force to shatter bone.

She ignored their cries of pain and tossed them all aside. With broken bones, none of them would be a threat. Turning her attention to the Aether security she'd saved, the guns of the broken Rocket Grunts flew into their hands.

They'd need them if they planned to keep fighting.

Her eyes flicked to the groaning, prone bodies around her. Dealing with them had been easy, but they weren't the driving force behind this attack. If she wanted this to end, she needed to know where Matori and Gozu were in the middle of all this.

Breaking past the mental defenses of these Grunts was easy. Blinded by the pain of broken limbs and unused to defending from a mental assault, their knowledge soon became hers. Every pleasant memory, intrusive thought, or passionate feeling were stripped bare and revealed to her mind's eye.

Nothing. These Grunts were useless. Aside from general orders to cause mayhem and steal anything of value, they didn't know the finer details of the plan.

That was fine. There were always more where these came from.

Latias flew above the island – a sonic boom shattering the air in her wake. With so many attacking the island, it wasn't hard to find more Grunts. All across the island, so many people needed help… and only she could provide it to them all.

In myths from ancient times, Latias and Latios were considered the messengers of the gods. Traversing the world at blinding speeds and dominating the skies, even when facing other Legends. It was perhaps what her kind were most known for.

In modern times, her speed was not nearly as overpowering as it had once been. With the advent of jet engines and the widespread use of planes, Humans had long since surpassed the speed of Legends with their technology. Even ignoring their inventions, Humanity had found ways to enhance and train the speed of average Pokemon to previously unheard-of levels.

Yet as she flew above the island, she knew none of that mattered here. No Pokemon here could match her and there wasn't a jet in sight. For all intents and purposes, she was the undisputed master of the skies and could rain punishment down on her enemies unimpeded.

Across the island, she appeared where she was needed most. Flames and draconic energy spewed forth from her mouth, scorching the ground beneath her and sending Rocket scattering. Her mind seized hold of their bodies and all the loose debris nearby, battering and bashing the invaders into submission.

By the time they realized there was a Legend rampaging across the island, she had already smashed through half their forces. Kinetic barriers of Psychic energy swirled around her, protecting her tough hide from the bullets and energy attacks of her foes below.

Her very presence rallied the spirits of Aether's defenders. Once they had realized a Legend was on their side, they fought back with renewed vigor. It was as if a deity had descended from the heavens to smite their enemies. Even outnumbered and outgunned, Aether security and the Interpol agents hidden among them fought like wildcats.

Sooner or later, Matori would have to show herself. She was the only one who could rally her dwindling troops into action. Throw in the tantalizing possibility of capturing a Legend?

And it was only a matter of time.


Anabel had always wanted to be a hero.

When she was a kid, she would always fantasize about fighting evil and saving the day. Cartoons and fairy tales had instilled a strong sense of morals in her. Some of her greatest inspirations as a kid were the superheroes she'd see in her stories. When her Psychic powers had manifested, it had been like a dream come true.

Her journey hadn't changed anything. Traveling the world had given her a greater appreciation for the people and cultures around her. Unlike the nebulous concept of 'people' that she had once believed heroes fought for, now she had names and faces to use as motivation. Even after becoming a Frontier Brain, her drive to help others had only grown stronger.

Becoming an Interpol agent had been the culmination of all her years of training and ideals. Working from the shadows to fight the monster's society didn't know existed? Preserving the delicate sense of normalcy that good men and women enjoyed? Often using weapons and Pokemon that she'd only dreamed of in the past?

There was no length she wouldn't go to protect the innocent.

Anabel held her breath… and squeezed the trigger of the rifle in her hands.

In the distance, a glowing Manectric's head jerked backwards, a shower of blood exploding out the back.

She didn't wait to see its body hit the floor.

The moment she'd severed the connection to Looker's mind, Anabel had sprinted towards the armory hidden on the island. The attack had left Aether scrambling to survive with the sidearms and Pokemon they had on them.

Against the units of Team Rocket, Aether security didn't stand a chance on their own. If they survived this, Wicke and the other execs would need to start taking their security more seriously.

Fear that wasn't her own surged through her. Bitter, piercing, and dreadful all at once. Foreign faces of children and a loving husband flashed before her eyes. A heart beat in her ears before being drowned out by the buzz of insect wings.

She swiveled her gun. A Vespiquen dragged a groundskeeper up in the air. The hair on her arms stood on end as phantom mandibles clicked together in her mind like cruel laughter. Saliva dribbled down and splashed into the worker's eye. Her heart skipped a beat as phantom, insectoid claws dug into her skin.

She ignored it all. Waited for the insectoid to rear its head back and spread its jaws wide. Took a deep breath… and fired.

Her bullet shattered the red crystal of the Vespiquen's crown, showering the groundskeeper in blood and shards. Relief tickled her consciousness, even as the groundskeeper landed in a heap next to the insect's corpse. It was like a gasp of fresh air after being on the edge of drowning. Warm, soothing, and vibrant.

Anabel's instructors always said a sniper rifle suited her well.

They were right.

Her attention was drawn to the northwest. A small contingent of Aether workers and a lone security guard had barricaded themselves within an office building. Rocket were banging on the doors and siccing their Pokemon on them, but to no avail. The concrete walls held up against the energy attacks and massive bodies of the monsters. Even the makeshift barricade of desks and filing cabinets held strong against the hungry jaws of a pack of Mightyena.

One of them ushered the others aside and reached down to grab a grenade off his belt.

He never got the chance. A single pull of the trigger was all it took. The grenade exploded on his hip once her bullet pierced its shell. The flames engulfed the Grunt and everyone else nearby. It tore those not engulfed in the fire to ribbons by the burning shrapnel slicing through their bodies.

From her perch, Anabel had a clear view of the battlefield below. By now, most of Rocket had taken a more conservative approach to their attack. Wildly looking around the battlefield and blindly firing at every rooftop or ledge they could see.

It was a mistake. The best place for a sniper was inside a room with an open window. It hid the shooter, masked the sound of a supersonic round, and made the muzzle flash impossible to see.

She could pick targets off with impunity up here.

No matter how many she killed, however, it wasn't enough. Team Rocket could always replace the Pokemon and Grunts she took out here, no matter how skilled they were. No, if they were going to deal any lasting damage, she needed to target the head of the snake.

She scanned the battlefield. A pack of Mightyena to the north tore an intern apart. One of the nature reserves had been set ablaze by a roaming Magmortar, condemning everything inside to a fiery death. To the west, a Grunt gunned down a security guard begging for his life.

None of it mattered. The only thing that mattered was finding Matori. With so many of her peons running about, however, finding her was all but impossible.

Anabel needed a way to flush her out. Thankfully, she had just the technique.

Battle Coordination. The same technique she had used to take down Proton in Alto Mare. It was just a shame that she wasn't strong enough to place the entire island under her influence. Perhaps one day she'd be able to link that many minds together, but not yet. She was still too weak.

At her side, Espeon's eyes glowed with Psychic power. The two had connected their minds to amplify their power. Together, they linked the scattered minds of Aether's security and workforce. Every thought or feeling one had was felt by them all. Every word spoken or sight seen was instantaneously known across the battlefield. Orders were given and carried out simultaneously.

They were a hivemind now. Dozens of bodies acting as one in pursuit of a single goal: the defense of Aether. With her as the guiding influence, those under her sway fought with greater courage. Their shots hit their mark, their Pokemon swarmed the invaders, and they moved with a level of coordination no training could give.

The ground beneath an entrenched group of Aether security shook. A window near the edge of the room cracked. Her own precognition flared to life, compelling Aether's goons to do the same and dive away. It was the only thing that saved them, as an Onix erupted from the ground with a mighty roar.

She squeezed the trigger. Onix flinched back as a bullet slammed into its eye, a guttural growl drowning out the gunfire nearby. Anabel didn't hesitate, swiveling her rifle to its other eye and squeezing the trigger. The gargantuan rock snake thrashed and screamed in pain as its sight was taken from it.

Before she or any of her forces could capitalize on its injuries, someone else beat them to it. Faster than their eyes could perceive, Latias swooped down from the skies. A blast of sickly green wind blew from her mouth, slamming into the beast with enough force to push it back.

Try as it might, the Onix couldn't move an inch. Blind and paralyzed, there was nothing it could do to stop Latias from lifting it into the air with her mind and hurling it off the island. Even with the sounds of battle raging around them, a distant splash could be heard once the Onix hit the water.

The Legend battling on their side set a spark of hope through the mental link. Hope snapped from mind to mind. They could win this.

Even she was relieved. Anabel could manufacture a lot of emotions, but hope wasn't one of them. That had to come from within.

Anabel's eyes widened. She quickly swiveled her scope around to the southeast. Her troops had managed to pin a small group of Rocket Grunts down by a groundskeeper's workshop. Jets of fire, streams of water, and a sporadic stream of bullets kept them from escaping.

One of them had spotted a flash of purple hair amidst the firefight.

Purple was a rare enough color that those who had it stood out. Combined with the Rocket officer's uniform and Alolan Meowth at her side? Anabel could safely say that she had found Matori.

Even hidden behind cover, Anabel had a clear line of sight on her. She watched the Rocket admin blindly fire around her cover and shout orders to her Grunts.

It would be so easy to kill her. A bullet to the head and she would rob Rocket of one of its most effective agents. Rocket's attack on Aether and their entire operation in Alola would crumble with her death.

Shame she couldn't just kill Matori.

She'd just have to capture her instead.

Shooting to wound rather than kill was a tricky thing to pull off. There were only a few places in the Human body that could take a bullet without severing a major artery or destroying a vital organ. Getting shot in the shoulder wouldn't kill quickly… but almost any gunshot could be fatal if given enough time.

They'd need to act fast. Easy enough with the hivemind at her disposal

She zeroed in on Matori. Slowly, she directed her troops to feign a retreat. Deliberately missing shots, shouting about their grievous wounds, falling back to different pieces of cover. Just enough to sell that they were on the run.

Matori took the bait. With how poorly her plans in Alola had been going, she couldn't afford not to capitalize on this opportunity. She stepped out from behind her cover, ushering her people forward with a wild wave of her arm.

A flag in the background flapped to the right. Anabel shifted in place. Her breath stilled as her scope slid just slightly to the left of Matori. She gently squeezed the trigger and watched with bated breath through the lens of her scope.

It happened fast. One moment, Matori was galvanizing her troops into action and calling for the deaths of Aether security. The very next instant, she was blown off her feet in a shower of blood once the bullet struck.

Anabel didn't have to wait long to see if she survived. Matori screamed loud enough to drown out the gunfire around her and writhed on the ground. A mental command to her forces urged them out of cover, laying suppressive fire down on Matori's Grunts.

It wasn't enough. One brave Grunt rushed through the gunfire long enough to drag Matori back into the cover of the workshop. Try as they might, Aether wouldn't be able to break past the perimeter of assault rifles and enraged Pokemon Rocket was using to keep her safe.

No matter. Matori wasn't stupid enough to think she could survive a wound like that forever. Eventually, she'd surrender to get the proper medical aid. Assuming Looker or one of the other Interpol agents on the island didn't get to her first.

All Anabel had to do was keep her right where she wanted her.


It was a testament to how effective Interpol's training was that Ash's nerves weren't getting the better of him.

In the past, his heart would hammer in his throat. It didn't matter if he was facing down Legends or the megalomaniacs behind evil organizations. The fear he felt chilled him to the bone. How could it not? When death and destruction on untold scales played out before his eyes, only a fool didn't feel fear.

He always managed to fight past his nerves, though. If it meant protecting his loved ones, then his own fear was insignificant compared to their lives. Even in Alto Mare, facing down common criminals had been enough to make him hesitate.

Yet this time… Ash felt calm. Even with the muffled sound of gunfire and explosions coming from the outside, his nerves were steady. Rather than fearing for his own safety or running into one of Rocket's goons, the only thing he felt was determination.

He wouldn't let Team Rocket get their hands on Aether's data. If they got access to the Ultra Wormholes, who knew the damage they could cause? Who knew what their greed and arrogance would let in? He had seen the power of the Ultra Beasts and walked the grounds of a world destroyed by them.

Ash would die before he let that happen to his world.

His partner ran at his side, easily keeping pace with him. After surviving rampaging Legends and cruel organizations during their journey, Ash knew Pikachu shared that same commitment. The only one he had doubts about was Bewear… but even she would die before letting Team Rocket get what they wanted.

Even if it wasn't for the same reasons.

They just needed to reach the science labs. With how often he had visited Lillie, he knew this place like the back of his hand. From what he remembered, Aether had spared no expense to build the labs safely underground. Or underwater, considering this was an artificial island.

He just needed to make it through the office complex and-

A gunshot split the air. Ash and Pikachu both dove for cover behind a nearby cubicle. Sparks danced across Pikachu's cheeks. Ash's hand reflexively flew to the revolver on his hip. Yet when no follow up shots came, an uneasy frown wormed its way across his face.

Ash peaked around the corner of the cubicle. Down at the end of the hall, one of Aether's employees was dragging themselves across the floor. Older than Ash, but still too young to be a regular employee on the island. With the amount of blood leaking from their leg, the bullet must have hit an artery.

His first instinct was to rush forward and pull the boy to safety. Training and caution kept him rooted in place. A wise decision when a group of Rocket thugs stepped out from behind the corner. And at the head of the group was none other than Gozu himself.

The veteran criminal looked down at the Aether employee and scoffed. Without missing a beat, he drew his sidearm and shot the boy clean through the back of the head before he could even blink.

Ash tightened his fists.

"I told you people; we're going for clean kills. That means shots to the head and the torso." Gozu chastised. "We're professionals, not psychopaths. Start acting like it."

Professionals… what bullshit. They could call themselves whatever they liked. It wouldn't change what they were. Psychopathic monsters. Only someone truly evil could butcher the innocent and defenseless without flinching. Team Rocket liked to parade themselves around as above the cruelty of their rivals in other regions, but deeper down?

The only difference was the uniform. They were all the same.

He'd once thought they would never go to this extreme. That there was a limit to their cruelty. After what they'd done to him, though? What they'd done before Alto Mare drowned? He knew better. The only limit was what they felt they could get away with.

And if they somehow managed to pull this off? They just might. If word of this carnage got out, Aether and Alola would both suffer an economic hit as people now associated both with a massacre. Interpol, the police, and even Team Rocket would face the dangerous effects of a world who now saw them as dangerous terrorists, not simple mobsters.

The panic and fear that would cause… Ash couldn't begin to imagine how bad it would get. All he knew was that everyone would be doing their damndest to cover this up. Explain away all the dead, the injured, the destruction, and all the danger Team Rocket posed.

It would be like none of this ever happened. Whether Team Rocket snagged the intel or not, the world would never know what really happened here.

Ash was going to make damn sure they failed. He owed the dead that much.

"Search the rest of the floor. Make sure there aren't any stragglers hiding out nearby waiting to ambush us from behind." Gozu ordered. "I'm going on ahead to the labs. Find me once the floor is secure."

Ash and Pikachu exchanged a look. They needed to get to the labs, but if they could take down Gozu's backup before dealing with him? It just might tip the odds in their favor.

He glanced behind him towards the door of a nearby office that had been left open. Whoever it belonged to must have run the moment they realized what was happening. It would make for a good hiding place to ambush a Grunt when they came this way.

When the two of them snuck into the room and shut the door behind them, however, Ash heard a sharp gasp. He froze. Hidden in the corner of the room behind a filing cabinet was an elderly woman — an accountant, as far as he could tell.

Slowly, he pressed a finger to his lips. He gestured behind him towards the door and mouthed the word killers to her. If her shaky whimper and tear-stained face were anything to go by, it didn't have the calming effect he'd been hoping for.

"Alright, boys. You heard the boss." Footsteps grew louder as the Grunts drew closer. "You three take the left. We'll handle the right. Radio in if you find any trouble."

They were splitting up. That would make this easier, but not by much. If these people were former military like Gozu, they wouldn't wander far from each other. Unless he handled this delicately, he'd end up in over his head.

His eyes flicked down to the revolver in his hands. This wasn't the time to get trigger-happy. The Grunts may not bat an eye at their machine guns going off, but if they heard a revolver shot? They'd have no choice but to investigate. Which left him with one option.

He holstered his revolver and drew his dagger. His hand started to shake, but a quick glance at the woman in the corner of the room steadied it. This was no time to hesitate. Protecting her was more important than his reservations.

Pikachu raised his head in the air. He held up his paw and closed his eyes, ears twitching every few seconds. Ash watched his tiny, yellow paws flex closed four times. Finally, the electric mouse opened his eyes and looked up at Ash.

It was fortunate that Ash had spent years communicating silently with Pikachu. He'd had to learn his little buddy's tells. After all, he wasn't always lucky enough to travel with a Psychic.

He looked back towards the woman in the room. He silently shushed her one more time before tightening his grip on his dagger. With his hand on the door handle, he waited for Pikachu's signal.

A few moments and one sharp nod later, Ash pulled the door open and stepped out. On the other side of the office space, one of Rocket's Grunts was checking each of the cubicles for survivors. He gestured for Pikachu to watch his back while he crept forward.

Getting behind the Grunt was easy. With ample cover from the cubicles and carefully moving on the balls of his feet, it was just a matter of waiting until his back was turned. Yet once he was close – a single cubicle wall behind the man… he hesitated. Could he really go through with this?

A distant gunshot echoed from the other side of the floor.

His eyes narrowed. The terrified face of the elderly woman and the dead Aether employees flashed through his mind.

No more. They wouldn't kill anyone else if he could stop it.

It happened fast. Once the Grunt stepped out of the last cubicle to move on the next one, Ash sprang forward. A kick to the back of the knee sent him stumbling down. Before the man could cry out in alarm or react, Ash slipped his hand over the criminals' mouth and jammed his dagger clean through his throat. With a simple twist, he tore the knife from his enemy's body.

The Grunt let out muffled cries of pain, followed shortly by the gurgles of a man drowning in his own blood. The struggling stopped soon after. With a shuddering breath, Ash released his hold and let the body drop to the ground.

For a moment, Ash stared down at his blood-soaked blade. His hand wasn't even shaking…

Sheathing his dagger on his hip, Ash snatched the Rocket's rifle off the ground and searched the body for anything else useful. Aside from a couple of empty Pokeballs and an extra magazine for the rifle, there was nothing he could use.

One down. Six more to go.

Finding the other three on this side of the floor had been easy. They were busy checking the rooms further down the hall. With no clue that their friend was already dead, it made what came next far easier.

The first was simple. He'd gotten careless in one of the offices, and decided to rummage through the open safe on the wall. A bullet to the back of the brain dropped him quick enough. Since it came from the rifle, none of the other Grunts gave it a second thought.

The second hadn't been any more difficult. The moment he stepped out of the office, Pikachu leaped into action. His tail turned to steel and smashed through the skull of the Grunt. It didn't so much cave in as it exploded in a shower of blood and gore. Almost like a hammer smashing through a melon.

It was far from quiet. The third Grunt rushed out of the office he'd been searching, gun raised and ready to fire. If Ash hadn't been waiting for him, he might have managed to get a shot off. Instead, he stumbled back as a burst of bullets slammed into him. The first three slammed into his Kevlar vest. The fourth blasted clean through the Grunts eye and straight out the back of his skull.

He breathed a sigh of relief. That just left the three on the opposite side of the building. Once they were dealt with, he could move on to dealing with Gozu. He could rush that way and take them from behind… or he could play it smart and set a trap.

Searching the bodies for a working radio was easy. Next to the Pokeballs on the hip of one Grunt, he also found an unused grenade. Petrovic had taught him the basics of how to handle them, but this would be the first time he'd use one on anything other than training dummies.

He couldn't pass up on the firepower, however. Not now.

Ash held the radio up to Pikachu, turning it on. On cue, Pikachu let out an exaggerated roar and a blast of thunder at the nearby cubicle. It scorched the wood, and the air crackled with primal power. As far as the Grunts on the other end knew, this was a call for help.

"Hang tight! We're on our way!" One shouted through the radio.

Perfect.

Setting up an ambush was about the proper staging. Looker had once told him that positioning and timing were often far more important than firepower. If you could catch an enemy off guard and strike where they were weakest, then it didn't matter how powerful they were.

It didn't take long for them to get into position. While Pikachu rushed forward and hid within the cluster of cubicles, Ash stayed a bit further back within one of the open rooms. It was only another couple of minutes before he heard the Grunts arrive.

Interpol called hallways and alleys fatal funnels. Anywhere that was narrow and offered no cover was the worst place to be once the bullets started flying and Pokemon launched their attacks. Staging one of the fallen Grunts to look like they were merely injured had been a simple case of propping them up against a wall and placing their arms over their stomach.

Once he heard them take the bait and approach, Ash pulled the pin on the grenade and blindly tossed it around the corner towards the group. At that exact moment, Pikachu dashed out behind them and let off a blast of electricity so bright and powerful, the hairs on his body stood on end. Ash raised his hands to cover his ears.

While Team Rocket screamed and convulsed under the lightning, some of the electricity arced upward and struck the grenade. From there, it didn't take long for the intensity of the heat to ignite the gunpowder within and set it off.

The explosion that followed was deafening. Even covering his ears couldn't fully suppress the noise. It shook him to his very bones. Even with the wall and distance between him and the explosion, Ash was nearly blown off his feet.

Ash shook away his disorientation and stepped out from behind cover, rifle raised in anticipation. He shouldn't have worried. All that remained of the Grunts were mangled bits of gore coating the walls and a scorched hole in the ceiling where the grenade had gone off.

He winced. All this death… he hoped it had been quick. Quick enough that they hadn't even had time to register the grenade going off.

Pikachu scurried towards him. There wasn't a scratch on him, thankfully. He'd gotten to cover just before the grenade went off and avoided the shrapnel. Thank Arceus for small mercies.

Now, if only the bastard could give out some big ones.

"Is the old woman okay?" He asked.

Pikachu offered him a confident thumbs up.

Good. While she must have been terrified by all the gunshots and explosions, it was better than being dead. As long as she stayed hidden until reinforcements arrived, she'd survive this. He'd make sure anyone who could be a threat was more focused on him.

"Come on. It's time we dealt with Gozu once and for all."


When he'd been young, Pikachu had never wanted to have a trainer.

It was strange. Most Pokemon dreamed of going on journeys with Humans. It didn't matter what species or Type you were, all Pokemon grew up wanting to be strong. Whether you lived in the untamed wilds, the deep oceans, murky caves, or within sprawling cities, there was one fact of life all Pokemon understood.

Humans were strength personified.

Everyone knew the stories. Runts of the litter and the weakest of the tribe being cast out. Despised for their weakness. Adrift in a cruel world of bloody survival. Only to one day stumble upon a Human village and be taken in. Raised among their kindness and taught their ways, they found a source of strength more effective than simple survival.

Strength enough to not just surpass the alphas of their tribe, but to challenge the very gods themselves. Time and again, myths of Legends being bested by Humans and their Pokemon partners popped up across the world.

For Pokemon, strength was everything. It wasn't just simple combat; it was a way of life. The euphoria of growing stronger and the thrill of breaking your limits… It was an indescribable feeling. All of them sought it, in one way or another. Yet in the wilds, you were either born strong, or you were weak. Try as they might, Pokemon could never achieve the same heights on their own.

It was more than just that, though. Humans… they weren't just strong in a physical sense. They could fight well, but they lacked the same natural abilities as Pokemon. Somehow, though, they turned their weakness into strength.

Their bodies were weak, so they created armor. They had no fangs or claws or ability to harness energy, so they created weapons. Disease ravaged their bodies, so they eradicated it with medicine. Mother nature denied them the open skies and deep oceans, so they crafted machines to take them there.

They didn't just survive; they thrived. No matter what the world threw at them, Humans always overcame it. Their cities were on every continent and only expanding. The stars – once considered out of reach for all but the strongest of Legends – had been laid bare for them.

Perhaps most terrifying of all… their destructive potential rivaled the strongest of the gods. Even with Pikachu's limited understanding of Human technology, he knew this. If any Legend ever truly became a threat to their existence?

Humanity would retaliate with enough power to turn the world into a barren wasteland.

Despite all of this, Pikachu had still never wanted a trainer. Why give up his freedom to follow some random Human around the world? He could get strong on his own, or so he'd thought. That hadn't changed after being captured or meeting Ash. To say that his first impressions of his trainer had been poor would be an understatement. All meeting Ash did back then was cement his belief that Humans were overestimated.

Things had changed, of course. Seeing someone willing to die to protect you tended to have that effect on people. For as much as he teased Ash, his trainer was exceptional. Things Pikachu once thought impossible were now second-nature to him. To say that he was the strongest of his kind wouldn't be a stretch.

Few Pokemon alive could claim to have fought not one, but three Legends and won.

He owed it all to Ash. The Human he had watched gone on unbelievable journeys with and watched grow into a remarkable young man. If there was anyone who personified Humanity's will to grow stronger, it was him.

Recently, however, there had been a change in his partner.

Once upon a time, Ash wouldn't dream of hurting anyone. He was too kind-hearted to wish anyone actual harm. Ever since joining Interpol, though, he'd gotten more violent. Not eager, but willing to use it if he had to.

Not that Pikachu could blame him. He couldn't even blame Interpol, since all they'd done was help. It was just the monsters they were facing. Rocket, Skull, and all the rest. It was hard to keep your hands clean when constantly exposed to the cruelty of the world. Doubly so when others were relying on you to protect them.

Just because he understood why didn't mean he approved, though. The others may not have realized it yet, but he had. Ash wasn't built for this job. He wasn't meant to be an Interpol agent. Sooner or later, something in him was going to break beyond repair.

If it hadn't already.

Pikachu considered it his greatest failure that he couldn't protect Ash from all this.

When the two of them neared the entrance to Aether's labs, they came to a stop and hid behind a nearby wall. Close to ten meters away on the other side of the room, Gozu and his Aggron stood outside the entrance of the labs. The ground shook as the lumbering monster slammed its steel body into the reinforced doors keeping them out.

The man either hadn't heard or didn't care about the gunshots earlier. He must have thought it was just his Grunts dealing with security. It gave them the perfect opportunity to ambush him.

Pikachu looked up at Ash as if to ask what the plan was, but stopped. To his shock, Ash had already decided what to do. With his stolen rifle raised, Ash lined up a shot with the Rocket's exposed back. There wasn't a hint of anxiety, fear, or even anger on his face.

Only a calm sense of acceptance.

It was unsettling.

Ash held down the trigger. Deafening thunder cracks shattered the air. Even with years of League experience, Pikachu still flinched at the sound. Gunshots were always more impactful than explosions made by Pokemon attacks.

The ambush didn't work. Gozu wasn't an untrained civilian who would freeze up or frantically search for the source of a gunshot. He was a veteran of the Great War. The instant he heard the gunfire, he dove to the closest piece of cover he could find: Aggron.

Not that it was needed. Faster than its kind should have been capable of moving, Aggron spun on a dime and hunched itself over Gozu's body. The bullets bounced harmlessly off the metal titan's steel armor.

Once the rifle clicked empty, Ash ducked back behind cover to reload his weapon. Pikachu's cheeks sparked dangerously.

"Guess my boys are all dead." Gozu shouted from behind Aggron. There was no chance for either Pikachu or Ash to hit him from this angle. "You must be with Interpol. Aether's rent-a-cops sure wouldn't get the better of them."

"I'll give you one chance. Surrender now." Ash tossed his empty magazine aside and slotted his extra one in place. "Reinforcements are on their way. You won't escape."

A snort echoed through the room. "We'll see about that." There was a brief pause. "Hold on, I know that voice… Woods!?"

"Figured it out, have you?" Despite the taunt, Ash didn't look amused. "Pat yourself on the back. It only took a couple weeks and me shooting at you to realize it. I can see why Team Rocket kept you around."

Gozu growled. "I'm gonna enjoy putting a bullet in you, brat."

"Bold words for a man hiding behind his Aggron." Unclipping Bewear's Pokeball from his belt, he unleashed her. "My offer still stands. This doesn't have to end in violence. I promise you'll get a fair trial."

"Shove it up your ass, Woods."

Ash closed his eyes. "There's no reasoning with you people, is there?"

He almost sounded… disappointed? Tired? Pikachu couldn't tell what was lurking beneath the surface of his friends' words.

At his side, Bewear materialized from her ball and stood at her full height. For a moment, she looked around in curiosity, turning her body back and forth. Once her eyes landed on Aggron and Gozu, however, that all changed. Muscles bulged beneath her thick fur, her eyes blazed with unspoken fury, and a menacing growl bubbled past her lips.

"Easy, Bewear." Pikachu advised. "We can't rush in."

A bright glow drew his attention back across the room. The telltale glow of Mega Evolution enveloped the room as a cocoon of energy encased Aggron. Cursing under his breath, Pikachu sent a blast of lightning towards them. He felt the rush of wind as Bewear sprinted forward and even heard the thunder cracks of Ash's rifle.

It was no use. The cocoon of energy completely protected Aggron from anything they threw at it. In mere moments, it exploded outward in a violent display of light and pushed Bewear back. When the blinding light subsided, the hulking form of Mega Aggron towered over them.

It all went downhill from there. Aggron bulldozed forward and collided with Bewear. After a brief struggle, he lifted her up and hurled her towards Pikachu. He only managed to get out of the way thanks to a quick burst of speed and quick reflexes.

In the chaos of it all, Gozu and Ash were gone.

As much as he hated it, that may have been for the best. Pikachu couldn't fight Aggron and protect Ash at the same time.

He never took his eyes off Aggron. "You alright, Bewear?"

She forced herself to her feet, dusting herself off in the process. "It'll take more than that to take me down." She growled. "What's the plan?"

"Hit him hard. Try not to die." Pikachu shrugged. "Ash is usually the one who comes up with the plans."

Bewear snorted. "Lovely."

That was all that could be said. This time, when Aggron rushed forward, Bewear dodged to the side. Just as the steel monster started to turn, Bewear slammed a glowing fist into his gut. A gasp tore from his lips. Instead of retreating, Aggron rammed his horns into Bewear's shoulder.

Once the two had forced themselves apart, Pikachu sprinted forward. Electricity sparked around him, eventually encasing him entirely in something akin to a Volt Tackle. Just as quickly as he harnessed the energy, however, his tail turned to steel.

All the energy he had gathered was conducted into his tail. It glowed a vibrant gold and sparked dangerously. A tiny indicator of the destructive power he had funneled into his tail.

Aggron reared back, a ball of golden energy appearing in its mouth. Pikachu seized the opening and leaped through the air, angling himself towards his enemy's head. Just before he could strike, Aggron jerked his head out of the way at the last second.

It was only partially effective.

Pikachu had meant to decapitate Aggron in one blow. The strength and sharpness of his tail combined with the intense energy of his electricity could cut through almost anything. If it hadn't been for Aggron's reflexes, he could have ended this fight here and now.

Instead, all he did was slash out Aggron's eyes. The sound of metal sizzling and shearing grated on the ears. The only thing more unsettling than the feel of cutting through Aggron's flesh beneath the armor was the agonized scream he let out once the pain set in.

Even blinded, Aggron was far from out of the fight. Before Pikachu landed on the ground, a set of gargantuan claws grabbed Pikachu in midair. Faster than he could blink, Aggron slammed Pikachu into the concrete floor hard enough to create a deep crater.

Pikachu felt more than he heard his bones crack under the force of the blow. It only worsened once the claws wrapped around his body started to squeeze, as if trying to pop him like a balloon. He could hardly breathe, let alone think straight under the intense pressure forced upon his body.

Mercifully, he was not alone in this fight.

A pink and black paw collided with the side of Aggron's face, sending him crashing through a distant wall. Before he could fully recover, Bewear descended upon his prone body. Powerful blow after powerful blow rained down on the crippled Aggron, cracking and denting his metal hide.

Pikachu struggled to his feet. It hurt to breathe, and his heart pounded in his throat. He couldn't afford to pass out now, though. They needed to finish off Aggron so they could find Ash.

Aggron's body glowed with golden energy.

"Bewear, look out!" Pikachu shouted.

It was too late. Before Bewear could move out of the way, Aggron slammed his bulky tail into the back of her legs. When she stumbled, he raked his shadowy black and silver claws across her chest.

This was bad. If Pikachu didn't act quickly, Aggron could kill Bewear. Even with her type advantage and Aggron's loss of sight, Mega Evolution more than evened the playing field. That she was still standing at all was a testament to her strength.

His eyes shot to the ceiling and sprinklers that hung above them. It was a longshot, and a risky one at that. It had just as much of a chance to kill Bewear as it did Aggron. Desperate times called for desperate measures, however.

He'd just need to have faith in Bewear.

Lightning sparked off his fur, striking the sprinklers above. His electricity was more than hot enough to break the glass vials in the sprinklers and set them off. The entire area and everyone in it was bombarded with enough water to put out a wildfire.

The effect was instantaneous. With the water conducting the electricity, Bewear and Aggron both cried out in pain. Aggron stumbled away from Bewear's downed form, uselessly thrashing about and trying to kill an invisible enemy.

His struggles amount to nothing. Forcing her body to work through the pain, Bewear lumbered behind him and wrapped her arms around her chest. Faster than he could react, she lifted him high above her head before bringing him crashing back down to earth.

The resulting impact shattered the floor and shook the building. By the time the dust cleared, Pikachu ceased generating electricity. It wasn't needed anymore.

Bewear – bleeding and exhausted – towered above the broken body of Aggron. And he was broken. She had smashed his once imposing armor into tiny fragments and jagged shards, exposing the vulnerable flesh underneath. Even if he could still see, it wouldn't matter. Not with the countless broken bones he had suffered.

"G-Gozu…." Aggron croaked. "Run-"

He never got to finish. Bewear crushed his head beneath her fist with a sickening squelch and a spray of blood. Pikachu might have pitied the creature if he hadn't knowingly helped his trainer slaughter innocents.

"That… was for… my daughter." Bewear panted.

Then she collapsed to her knees, gasping for breath. Pikachu followed soon after once his legs gave out. The last thought he had before unconsciousness took him was hope.

Hope that Bewear could find the strength to save Ash where he couldn't.


His rifle clicked empty.

Ash swore under his breath and ducked behind cover just in time to avoid a hail of gunfire from down the hall. Tossing the rifle aside, he dashed towards an office complex in the distance. With no more ammo, the rifle was useless to him.

That just left him with his revolver, his dagger, and whatever he could find lying around. It wasn't looking great, but he didn't have any other choice.

"That's it, Woods! Keep running like the rat you are!" Gozu yelled.

Ash ignored the man. No good would come from shouting back or losing his nerves. All it would do was give Gozu a better idea of where he was, and he, for one, didn't trust simple cubicles to block bullets.

"What's wrong? No more quips? No offers to surrender?" The taunts continued. "Don't tell me the big bad Interpol agent is scared?"

The voice was drawing closer by the second. Ash couldn't stay hidden forever. He needed to go on the offensive and force Gozu onto the back foot. Glancing up at the wall in the corner, he spotted a light switch. Taking an empty Pokeball off his belt, he tossed it towards the opposite side of the room.

It bounced loudly off the side of a filing cabinet. When Gozu spun to open fire on the harmless cabinet, Ash dashed out of cover and flicked the lights off for the entire floor. He dove back into cover the instant his hand left the switch.

It may have been a minor advantage, but Ash would take whatever he could get.

"You think this is the first time I've fought in the dark?" Gozu snorted. "Kid, you are out of your league."

Maybe. He didn't have any choice but to fight, though. He doubted Gozu would just let him walk away, even if Ash had been cowardly enough to try.

He drew his revolver and crept around the sides of the office complex. By now, Gozu had to have been running low on ammo. If he could catch Gozu while his rifle was empty, he just might end this quickly.

That was easier said than done, though. Gozu wasn't going to just keep firing wildly at every random noise until he ran out of ammo. Even if he did somehow pull that off, it wouldn't take more than a couple of seconds at most for Gozu to switch magazines.

The only advantage Ash had was his trench coat. When it came to their agents, Interpol spared no expense. The best equipment, the best training, the best food, the best of everything. It was what gave them an edge over their enemies.

Their clothes were no exception. While they couldn't provide everything an agent could want to wear, Interpol gave every field operative a set of suits and trench coats specially designed for their line of work.

Each of them was made of a ballistic polymer weave. Lightweight, high tensile strength, and five times as flexible as Kevlar, they were the standard for Interpol agents. It could stop bullets, blunt the damage of physical strikes, resist the elements, and even provide a limited degree of protection from energy attacks.

It was a closely guarded secret of their organization. If what Looker and Petrovic said was true, Interpol was more than willing to kill to keep it a secret. Ash hadn't understood at the time. With his life now in its hands, though? He finally got it.

He took a deep breath to brace himself… then vaulted over the top of the desk he'd hidden behind.

The sudden noise drew Gozu's attention. Gozu raised his rifle to fire just as Ash brought the flaps of his trench coat up to protect his face. The instant he did, a hail of gunfire struck him. His chest, stomach, arms, and even his thighs felt like they were being hit with rocks.

Despite the discomfort, however, not a single one got past his coat. The bullets bounced harmlessly off of him and struck the ground. The moment he heard Gozu's rifle click empty, Ash lowered his coat and snapped his revolver up.

Three shots rang out.

The first narrowly missed Gozu's skull, shattering an office window behind him. The second two struck him clean in the chest. He tumbled backwards over the back of a desk.

Not a single drop of blood was on the ground or walls.

Gozu must have been wearing a bulletproof vest.

He grabbed the back of a nearby office chair and fired his remaining three bullets through the desk. None of them struck true, but they did force Gozu to roll out of the way.

The criminal forced himself up out of cover, a pistol of his own in hand. Ash smashed him across the face with the wheels of the office chair. Gozu lost his grip on his pistol and stumbled backwards.

Ash leaped over the desk and hurled his empty revolver at Gozu. The Rocket had only just reoriented himself when Ash's revolver slammed into his face.

Wrapping his fingers around the pommel of his dagger, Ash thrust it towards Gozu's throat. The veteran dodged to the side and into Ash's guard. Large, calloused hands wrapped around his wrist and twisted at the same time as an elbow slammed into his jaw.

He grunted in pain and dropped his knife. Clutching his face, he stumbled backwards into the desk. The two seconds it took him to do that was enough for Gozu to snatch the blade off the ground.

His breath caught in his throat. Gozu rushed forward, slashing at Ash's neck. He dropped low, dodging the blade by a hair's breadth. His fist shot forward and slammed into Gozu's bladder, just above his groin.

Even high on adrenaline, the force of the blow was enough to leave Gozu stunned and stumbling backwards.

Ash stood up and reached behind him to grab the closest weapon on the desk he could find. A stapler. From the best weapon, but it would have to do.

For a moment, the two of them circled each other. Watching every minor movement they made. Waiting to see who would strike first. The instant Gozu's feet shifted on the ground, Ash unfolded his stapler.

Gozu leaped forward, thrusting his dagger towards Ash's neck. He dodged to the right, grabbing Gozu's wrist. When he tried to twist the older man's wrist and force him to drop the blade, he slammed his forehead into Ash's nose.

There was an audible crack, and a sharp pain, but Ash refused to let go. He seized the opening and lashed out with his stapler, slamming it repeatedly into Gozu's face.

The cries of pain were visceral. Gozu recoiled and practically ripped his arm out of Ash's hold. In the process, he slashed Ash clean across the chest and cut through his trench coat.

Ash hissed in pain and stumbled back. Reflexively, he brought his hand up to touch his wound and winced. He was lucky. The cut wasn't deep. If he'd been a second slower, that could have been the end of him.

Not that Gozu looked any better. His face was a complete mess. Bloody and bruised, he had staples jammed into his flesh and out the other side. One lucky blow had even forced a staple just below Gozu's one good eye, nearly taking it out altogether.

"Motherfucking bastard!" Gozu growled. "You're dead! You hear me!? Dead!"

He wasn't wrong. Ash had held his own well so far, but he knew it wouldn't last. Gozu was bigger, stronger, and more experienced. If he wanted to win this, he'd need to do something drastic. All he had to do was play on Gozu's rage…

And hope to any god listening that Looker's reinforcements got here before he bled out.

Ash took a deep breath and dashed forward, the stapler raised high in the air. Its trajectory would be obvious to a man like Gozu. As predicted, Gozu stepped into the attack and caught Ash's wrist, forcing it aside.

Just in time to slam the dagger into Ash's gut.

The air was forced from his lungs, and his eyes bulged. Even with adrenaline pumping through him, the pain was excruciating. He could hardly even think straight.

"Not so cocky now, are you?" Gozu dropped Ash's arm. "Once I'm done with you, I'll find the rest of your team and all your little friends. They'll get exactly what they deserve for helping you."

Ash mumbled something in response, too quiet to hear.

An arrogant laugh escaped Gozu as he leaned close. "What? Something to say?"

"Ah… I-I got you."

Gozu blinked. "What-"

Ash lashed out. His jaws wrapped around Gozu's jugular and bit down as hard as he could. Ash didn't register the foul taste of the blood filling his mouth. He didn't hear the tearing of the flesh. Stopping wasn't even a thought in his mind.

He needed to protect Alola.

He needed to protect his friends.

Nothing would stop him.

A pathetic gasp escaped Gozu. He let go of the blade buried in Ash's stomach and stumbled back, clutching his neck. It was useless, though. Ash had ripped out an artery. There was no stopping the inevitable.

Gozu collapsed to the ground, choking on a river of his own blood.

Ash spat the chunk of flesh in his mouth out. For a moment, he stared down at the body at his feet. Disgust warred with relief before quickly being overshadowed by worry. Were Pikachu and Bewear okay? Had Anabel and the others managed to repel the attack?

His legs gave out beneath him, and he collapsed next to Gozu. He released a shuddering breath. He couldn't worry about that. Not now.

Not when every fiber of his being told him to rip the dagger out of his stomach. The pain was excruciating, growing worse with every passing second. The only thing that stayed his hands was his training.

If he wanted any chance to survive, the dagger had to stay inside.

Ash grit his teeth and reached over to grab Gozu's hand. As he suspected, Kiawe's stolen Z-Ring had been taken as a trophy by the man. He wouldn't let it stay on the man any longer. One way or another, he was returning this to his old friend.

Once he'd ripped it from the limp hand of the corpses, Ash's vision began to blur and his eyes grew heavy. It was almost a relief that unconsciousness would claim him. At least this way, the pain wouldn't plague him anymore.

"I'm sorry, everyone." He whispered. "I guess I'm still not good enough…."
 
  • Like
Reactions: K_S
Chapter 18

TheCouchEffect

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/His
Chapter 18: Friends and Enemies

"This is June O'Lay with Alolan News Network coming to you live from Aether Paradise with an exclusive story."

The reporter stood in a former nature reserve. While it had once been a beautiful replica of Alola's forests, its devastation was clear to everyone watching. Gone were the towering trees and vibrant flowers that once made up the reserve. In their place was a field of ash, scorched earth, and trees charred black by mighty flames.

Even the building that houses the reserve wasn't unscathed. The roof had been blown out and its walls completely smashed. The catwalks above the reserve were all but gone. Whatever had caused this destruction had spared nothing in its path.

"It's been two weeks since the recent crisis at the Aether Foundation. After a dramatic display of force by the local authorities and the mounting questions of the public, the company has finally decided to give us the answers we deserve." Ms. O'Lay smiled. "With us today is Alolan branch chief Wicke."

Wicke smiled and waved at the camera. "Hello."

"So, how are you doing today, Ms. Wicke? It must be stressful overseeing the reconstruction." The reporter asked.

"I'm doing alright, Ms. O'lay."

"Glad to hear it, ma'am. Now, I'm sure I speak for everyone when I say that I'd prefer not to beat around the bush." She thrust her microphone into Wicke's face. "What happened here? Aether and the police have been tightlipped about it all."

"That was at our request. We decided it would be best to keep it quiet until we had the situation under control." Wicke said. "No need to cause a panic after the danger is passed."

"A fair point. You still haven't answered my question, though."

"Two weeks ago, the scientists of the Aether Foundation detected fluctuations in the ambient energy levels of Alola. Anomalies in space that we only ever detect when Ultra Wormholes are about to appear."

"Just for clarification, these Ultra Wormholes are connected to the same creatures that attacked Manalo Stadium eight months ago?" Ms. O'Lay asked.

"That's correct. Those particular Ultra Beasts have been dubbed Guzzlord's." Wicke closed her eyes and hung her head. "After the tragedy of that day, Aether vowed to keep a constant vigil for any sign of their return."

The reporter frowned. "If you detected them across Alola, then why did none of these Ultra Beasts appear anywhere else?"

"Thanks to our efforts, we prevented that from happening. Our scientists discovered how to strengthen the bonds of reality across Alola, at the expense of its strength here." She explained.

"Was that really the best option?" The reporter asked. "Just look at the destruction. Surely, there must have been another way."

"None that wouldn't have put the main islands at risk." Wicke gestured for the reporter and her crew to follow her. "Our only mistake was underestimating the strength of the Ultra Beasts."

"I see. How did things go wrong?"

Wicke sighed. They stopped at the edge of a small lake. While the waters seemed healthy, there wasn't a single Pokemon in them. A few of the rocks jutting out of the water even bore the scorch marks of a flame attack.

"We thought only one would come through the wormhole." She said. "Instead, nearly a dozen Guzzlord flooded our facility. They overwhelmed our security and rampaged across the island. It was… horrific."

"A dozen!?"

"It's why the police and the Rangers mobilized in force. If it hadn't been for their help, none of us would be standing here now." Wicke hung her head in mourning. "We owe our lives to the brave men and women who came to our defense. Aether will never forget their sacrifice."

The reporter appeared unconvinced. "Inspiring words, Ms. Wicke. Yet the rumors persist. Would you care to comment on them?"

"And what rumors might those be, Ms. O'Lay?"

"Word on the street is that there were no Ultra Beasts involved in the attack at all." She said. "In fact, they claim the foreign crime syndicate, Team Rocket, was behind this travesty. Witnesses report- "

"Thrill seekers, conspiracy theorists, and amateur fishermen are not credible witnesses. None of them stepped foot on the island, so how could they know?" Wicke countered. "Why would we make up a story about Ultra Beasts? Why would the police or the Rangers go along with it? None of us have anything to gain."

"Why indeed?" The reporter smiled, flipping her hair over her shoulder. "You must admit, though. None of the victims' bodies were ever returned to their families. One can hardly blame the public for being skeptical."

Wicke's lips thinned into a tired line. "It's not skepticism that fuels these conspiracies, but thinly veiled cruelty born of ignorance. Guzzlord are not like other Ultra Beasts nor any Pokemon in existence." She explained. "They're the perfect life form. They can live in any environment, survive nearly any attack, and consume everything in their path."

The reporter frowned. "What does that have to do with- "

"Everything." Wicke stressed.

Ms. O'Lay stood in silence for a moment before grimacing in disgust. "I-I see."

"We informed the families privately to avoid the media backlash. However, if it will spare them harassment by conspiracy theorists and other vulture, I have no choice but to reveal it to the world as well."

"Is there any chance more Ultra Wormholes will open in the future? Should the people of Alola be worried?"

"There's always a chance, but our scientists are the best and brightest in the world. With the support of the Alolan people, I'm confident that we'll discover a way to prevent this from ever happening again." Wicke bowed dramatically for the camera. "The Aether Foundation gives you its word."


The TV in the room was muted.

"I don't buy it."

May glanced at her brother. The two of them were sitting on a couch in the hotel room they had rented for the night. She had come back to Hoenn recently and ran into him in the city. In the hopes of catching up, they split the cost of a room and had been spending the past few days together.

"Don't buy what?"

Max shrugged. "Her story. It just doesn't add up."

She rolled her eyes. "And what makes you say that?"

"For starters, she completely dismissed all the witnesses as crazy looneys!" Max growled. "Just because they didn't go to the island doesn't mean they're lying. They had video footage and everything!"

May suppressed the urge to sigh. Her brother had taken up an interest in conspiracy theories recently. While normally it was harmless speculation about long dead historical figures or archeology, sometimes it crossed into the real world. He didn't understand that not every terrible thing to happen in the world had some sinister force behind it.

Sometimes, bad things just happened.

"Here, take a look at this!"

Before she could protest, Max thrust his Pokegear into her face. Despite his confidence, however, May didn't see anything. The photo he'd shown her was just a bunch of blurry figures and what could have been Aether Paradise in the distance.

If she squinted.

"Max… this is just a bad photo."

He growled. "It's more than that! This shows Pokemon flying towards the island during the attack. Wild Pokemon don't go towards danger, May."

"This picture is so blurry I can't even be sure those are Pokemon, let alone what direction they're flying." She said. "Even if they are, who's to say they aren't the police or Rangers? Seems a lot more likely to be them than some shadowy criminals."

"Not just any criminals! Team Rocket!"

May pinched the bridge of her nose. "Max… Team Rocket is a lot of things. Stupid; incompetent; comedians in the wrong line of work; people with way too much time on their hands." She could go on, really. "One thing they aren't, though, is monsters. They'd never attack Aether."

"I mean the real Team Rocket! Not the three that followed us around for years!" Max pouted and crossed his arms. "They're dangerous criminals that rule the underworld. They're capable of anything, no matter how cruel it is."

She desperately wished she could turn the news back on. "Why would they even want to attack Aether in the first place? They're all the way over in Alola."

"The Ultra Beasts, obviously!" Max practically leaped into the air as he shouted it. "Aether is the only place in the world that's been able to study them! If Rocket got the data from their labs, who knows what they'd do with it?"

"And where did you hear all this?" She asked.

To Max's credit, he tried to appear confident. Yet once he started to shift in place and couldn't look her in the eyes, she knew she wouldn't like the answer. "So, there are these forums- "

May was so glad the hotel room came stocked with a full bar.

"Max… I think we need to have a talk about internet literacy."

"It's not like I just took them at their word! I dug into it a little." He protested. "You wouldn't believe how many crimes Team Rocket gets away with and the media just ignores! Some people even call them the Invisible Empire!"

And yet, they still rode around in hot air balloons and wasted time chasing children with random Pokemon around the world. No matter how much Max believed this stuff, she just couldn't see it being possible. Team Rocket wasn't anywhere close to as dangerous as he believed.

"Even if this is all true – and that's a big if – why would Aether or the Alolan government lie about it?" She asked. "There's just no reason for them to hide such a blatant attack like this."

Max snorted, pushing his glasses up his nose. "If people knew what really happened, Aether's stock prices and Alola's economy would tank. They'd never recover!"

"Look at you playing the detective. You know, if you ever decided to quit being a trainer, you could probably make it big as a private investigator." She teased.

"I'm serious!" He whined.

Chuckling, she ruffled his hair and ignored his protests. "Well, whatever really happened, it doesn't matter. A lot of people were hurt or lost their loved ones in the tragedy. I'll just have to add them to the list."

He blinked. "You mean you're actually going through with your festival thing?"

It was a little more than a festival. Contests; performances; tournaments; music; science expos'. All that and more would be available for people to see when they came. While she'd originally meant for it to be a simple regional event, it ended up gaining international attention. If ticket sales were anything to go by, this was going to be big.

Finding financial backers had been easy. With her reputation and the support of other big names in entertainment, many companies had been eager to help set this up. For some, the chance to show off their products and rake in the profits was all they wanted. Others were more interested in just having their names attached to the event.

None of that mattered to May. She wasn't doing this for fame or money. She already had plenty of that. No, the true purpose of this festival was philanthropic.

Ever since The Sinking, May had been inspired to use her platform for the betterment of the world. Any time she entered a contest, she dedicated it to a worthy cause that would help people in need. Any winnings she made were used to support that idea.

The refugees from Alto Mare were only the beginning. Orphans, survivors of domestic abuse, the sick and the dying. It didn't matter who they were or what they were going through. If there was a chance for her to help them even a little, she'd take it.

"It won't be ready for a couple of months. We're still getting all the permits and waiting for everyone's schedules to clear up." She explained. "But if everything goes according to plan? It should be ready by the end of the year."

Max smiled. "I'm happy for you, sis. You've been talking about this stuff for a while. You're gonna rock the world with your performance."

She chuckled. "Actually, I won't be competing. It just wouldn't be right, since I'm the one who set it all up." She said. "I'll be acting as a judge instead."

Her first time doing it too. This would be a festival of new experiences, that was for sure.

"Doesn't matter. I know you'll do great." Max said. "You've spent years on the other side. I'd bet everything I own that you know what makes a great Contestant and how to score them."

May smiled and flicked his nose. "Thanks, ya goober. I'm glad you have so much faith in me." She stood up from the couch, stretching her arms wide. The mini fridge was calling her name. "Have you thought about coming?"

"Contests? I don't know, May. I'm not exactly great at that sort of stuff…." He trailed off.

"There's more than just contests to compete in." May made her ways towards the fridge by the bar. "We're hosting a Pokemon tournament as well. No badge, but there's a pretty big prize pool for the top contenders. We've got people from all over the world competing."

Max's eyes lit up with excitement. "There's gonna be so many rare Pokemon there!"

"Among other things." May snatched a can of peanuts from the fridge. "It's why you should come. You might not win, but it'll be a great learning experience. And who knows? You just might place high enough to earn one of the prizes."

"You know what? Yeah, I'll do it!" He pumped his arm in the air. "Kirlia and I have been practicing. We're finally able to enhance her power by consuming the energy she makes from her attacks."

May perked smiled. That was unorthodox and impressive. She'd never have thought to do that. If her brother could pull it off in his matches, she'd have to give her hand a try at it. As the elder sibling, she couldn't afford to fall behind him.

Her pride wouldn't allow it.

"Where'd you learn that?" She couldn't help but ask.

"An old match of Frontier Brain Palmer's." He looked away. "Ash was amazing in that battle."

She froze. The can of peanut dropped to the counter. A familiar smiling face and a deep set of brown eyes flashed through her mind. Guilt, anger, longing, and unwilling worry warred within her.

"Oh… that's great, Max." She smiled bitterly. "I'm glad you're learning so much."

Max reached out. "He's innocent, May. He didn't do it- "

"Max!" She snapped. "Stop! Just… not now. I can't have this conversation with you."

Once the world learned about what Ash had done, it was all anyone could talk about for months. Everyone had an opinion, and they made sure everyone else heard it. Experts gave their professional opinions on who they thought he was. Podcasts and TV hosts spouted off conspiracy theories left and right. Anyone he had ever met was forced to endure endless questions and accusations from a public hungry for answers.

It was too much.

Max had always idolized Ash. Even more than their dad, Ash was his hero. With every League competed in, Max was cheering him on from home. After journeying across two regions and facing down some of the strongest Legends the world had ever seen, it would have been impossible for him not to admire the Pallet Town native.

So, when Max lashed out at the media for daring to report the story, May hadn't been surprised.

It'd been such a shock to the world as well. Everyone else was happy to criticize and condemn him, yet here was a child calling them out. Max had called them frauds. Greedy and lazy pigs who couldn't be bothered to do any research themselves. He'd even gone so far as to accuse them of being bribed.

The only thing that saved Max from a media firestorm was their dad's sterling reputation. Even then, most news outlets writ him off as an ignorant kid talking about things he couldn't possibly understand. Nothing to get angry about. He'd surely realize in time what kind of man Ash was.

And if they just so happened to be more critical of Max's own career in the League? Well, that was completely unrelated. A journalist never let personal feelings impact the story, after all.

Her little brother looked away. "You're all so eager to just forget him. Just pretend he never existed!" He growled. "Well, I'm not like all of you! I won't just throw a friend under the bus to make my life easier!"

Her fists tightened and forced herself to take a deep breath. It was all she could do. It took everything in her not to snap at Max and say something she knew she'd regret later.

He was just a kid….

"I'm going for a walk, Max." She forced out. "Don't follow me."

May didn't wait to hear what he had to say. She brushed past him and stepped out into the hallway, slamming the door shut behind her.

She couldn't be around him right now. Once she'd cooled off, she'd come back and hopefully have a better idea of what to do. Because right now? All she felt was an overwhelming sense of shame.

Max didn't understand how deeply his words cut. He didn't understand how desperately she wanted him to be right. Ash was her closest friend. He'd been by her side during some of the most difficult times in her life. For Arceus' sake, he'd risked his life to save hers countless times.

Did Max think she wanted Ash to be a killer? That she wanted to act like he never existed? None of this should have happened! In a perfect world, Ash would still be an innocent man, too busy pursuing his dreams to stay in one place or focus on anything else.

It wasn't a perfect world, though. She'd seen the pictures of what he'd done. She'd heard the grieving family on the news following his escape. Try as she might, May couldn't ignore all of that. No matter what her feelings towards Ash may have been, there was no excusing cold blooded murder.

She ran a hand down her face, stepping out into the cold air of the night.

"I wish things could go back to the way they were." She muttered.


The slow, mechanical beep of a machine filled the air.

Ash's eyes slowly fluttered open. He shifted uncomfortably in place while they adjusted to the light. A quick look around revealed that he was in a hospital room of some kind. He wasn't alone either. Pikachu was curled up at his side, snoring away silently. Latias' Human form was slumped over in the corner in a chair, scarlet hair obscuring her face. Even Bewear was out of her Pokeball, sleeping soundly by the door.

Memories flooded back to him. Gunfire, screams, the foul taste of blood. Every horrific moment of the attack rushed back to him as though he were still there. He tried to force himself up, only for pain to flare in his chest.

He hissed and dropped back onto the bed, clutching an invisible wound.

"Careful, Ash." A familiar voice said. "You'll rip your stitches if you move too suddenly."

His head snapped to the source of the voice. On the opposite side of the room from his Pokemon, a familiar face sat at a table with a book in her lap. Dark gray eyes met his deep brown. A tiny, amused smile stretched across her copper skin. The older woman leaned forward, her black hair cascading down her face.

Olivia Lychee, the Kahuna of Akala island.

"Speechless, eh?" She teased. "Good to know I still have that effect on men."

"… I guess this is the end of the line." He muttered.

She frowned. "Come again?"

Ash didn't know how, but the police must have found him while he was unconscious. Looker's plan called for everyone to respond to the attack, so it was only natural they'd show up. Even if they hadn't known who he was when they found him, his identity would have been revealed once he made it to the hospital.

He just couldn't figure out why his Pokemon were here. Any competent officer would have known to take them away and force them into their balls.

"How many officers are outside?" He asked.

However many there were, it didn't matter. Ash wasn't going to try escaping. He wouldn't hurt innocent people just so he could remain free.

An amused laugh brought his attention back to Olivia. "I think you've got the wrong idea, Ash. There aren't any police outside." She said. "And before you ask, no. I'm not here to guard you or anything like that."

His brow furrowed. "Then what's going on?"

"Our agents found you once the attack was over. You were in pretty bad shape too, so they brought you to the one place in Alola that could help you." She told him. "You're lucky to be alive. The doctors said if you got here even a few minutes later, you may not have survived."

"Our agents?" He repeated. "Where am I? What are you talking about, Olivia?"

"Guess our training hasn't quite knocked the denseness out of you yet." Olivia stood up and straightened her back, slamming her fist above her heart. "You're at Interpol's regional HQ, Ash. Sorry we couldn't give you an official tour before now."

Ash's jaw hung open. "You're an agent!?"

Her eyes twinkled with mischief. "In a manner of speaking. I'm the regional commander and overseer. I give the orders, approve the operations, and read the reports." She said. "In other words? I'm your boss."

Olivia was one of Interpol's leaders? Ash almost couldn't believe it. He'd always imagined that the leaders of Interpol would be these imposing, larger-than-life figures that stared unflinchingly into the abyss. It was hard to reconcile that with the clumsy woman desperate for love that he'd known during his time in Alola.

Despite all this, he straightened his back and held his fist over his heart. "Sorry, ma'am! I didn't know!"

"You're fine, Ash." She rolled her eyes. "If it was obvious what I really am, I'd be a pretty poor agent. And none of that ma'am stuff! You'll make me feel old if you keep doing that."

A tiny smile split his face. "Okay, Olivia. I'll try not to say that." He said. "How long have I been out?"

She shrugged. "About two weeks."

He choked. "Two weeks!? Why the hell was I asleep for so long?"

"The doctors said you needed your rest. I can't say I disagree with them, considering how we found you." She leaned forward. "Do you remember what happened? What you did during the attack?"

It was impossible not to. All that death and destruction… it wasn't something he'd ever forget. Ever since joining Interpol, it had forced him to witness the depths of Human cruelty. He wasn't sure he'd ever forget what he'd seen.

Let alone what he'd done.

"I remember." He sighed, leaning back against the bed. "Is everyone alright? How many people did we lose?"

"Less than we thought, more than we'd hoped. Half of Aether's security died in the attack and a quarter of the survivors were injured. Casualties weren't as bad for the civilians, but we still lost too many for my tastes." Olivia said. "Fortunately, we didn't lose any agents. A small win, but not one to overlook."

He smiled. Good. That meant that Looker and Anabel were alright. "What about the data? We stopped Team Rocket from stealing it, right?"

"Thanks to the efforts of your team? We didn't just stop them, we decapitated the heads of their Alolan leaders in a single day." Olivia said. "Matori surrendered once I arrived with reinforcements and I made it clear there was no escape. As for Gozu… well, you know what happened to him."

Blood. Flesh. Wet gasps and dying eyes.

Ash grimaced. "Yeah…."

Olivia moved towards the bed, stopping next to him. "We don't have to talk about what happened now. You just woke up, and I doubt you want to relive it." She said. "Once you're back on your feet, though, I expect you to start seeing a shrink."

"But I- "

"That's an order, Ash. You bit out a man's throat and nearly died. Anybody would need therapy after something like that." She assured him. "It's not a punishment. I just want to make sure you get the help you need. Knowing you, you'd just bottle this up and move on with your life if it were up to you."

It hadn't failed him yet.

He glanced to his side at his team. "I'm surprised they haven't woken up by now."

If Olivia saw his attempt to divert the conversation, she didn't comment on it. "They haven't left your side since we brought you in." She told him. "You've got a loyal team, Ash. I hope you appreciate them."

He did. More than they knew. If he didn't have Pikachu and the others by his side, he knew he wouldn't have made it this far.

Reaching out, he gently judged Pikachu awake. "Wake up, bud."

Slowly, Pikachu's eyes fluttered open. Any confusion he may have had disappeared once he realized Ash was awake. The electric rat let out a joyous cry and leaped onto Ash's chest, rubbing his cheek against him. The sound was more than enough to wake Bewear and Latias up.

Latias let out a yawn and brushed the hair out of her amber eyes. She gasped and looked ready to tackle him. "You're awake!"

Olivia held up a hand to stop her. "Easy, Latias. He's still recovering from his injuries."

She shrunk back, scratching her head. "Right. Sorry."

Ash blinked. "You know who she is?"

"Looker's reports are very thorough. He spared no detail." Olivia said. "Not that she cared much about hiding it while you were injured."

Bewear stalked forward and sat at the foot of the bed. One of her massive paws came up to rest at his feet. "That's an understatement. She looked ready to fight those Humans in red before Interpol took you away."

He blinked. Humans in red? "Why were you trying to fight the Rangers?"

Latias laughed nervously and looked away. "They tried to take you to a hospital on the main islands. I knew if they did that, they'd figure out who you are."

Olivia crossed her arms over her chest. "She's not the only one." She said. "Your Bewear was standing guard over you and Pikachu when they found you. From what I hear, she almost killed a team of Rangers who got too close."

She had? That came as a surprise to Ash. While she'd joined his team, they'd only been partners for a few short weeks. He knew she had joined to fight Team Rocket and rescue her daughter, but defending him still came as a surprise.

Bewear noticed his look and shrugged. "I was injured. If I wasn't pacing myself from my wounds, I wouldn't have missed."

Pikachu snorted. "I don't think that's why he's surprised, Bewear"

Ash chuckled. "I'm just glad everyone's alright." He glanced at Olivia. "Speaking of, what about the rest of my team? Where are they?"

"On assignments." Olivia retook her seat across from him. "Anabel is dealing with Skull's leadership. Petrovic is working with other agents to mop up the last stragglers of Rocket still on the island. As for Looker… he's cleaning house, so to speak."

Her cold tone kept him from digging deeper. He didn't think she was angry at him, but at someone else instead. Whoever they were, he pitied them. Looker wasn't the type of person you sent to deal with a minor problem.

It might be best to distract her from whatever was on her mind.

"So, how long have you been with Interpol?" He asked. "Must be a long time if you're the regional commander."

Olivia seemed happy for the distraction. "Close to a decade now. Originally, I was just an asset helping them on an archeological dig. A greedy conglomerate dug too deep and angered an old Legend." She explained. "I helped destroy the Legend and find them the intel they needed to bring the company down."

Latias cupped her hands in front of her, eyes wide with admiration. "That's amazing!"

"It's certainly an adventure I'll never forget, that's for sure." She shook her head. "Guess I impressed someone back then. They offered to train me as an agent, and I wasn't about to say no. Eventually, the Director made me Alola's commander. The rest is history."

"You know the Director?" He blurted out. "I thought no one knew who they were?"

Olivia snickered. "Oh, I'm sure some people know who they are. It'd be impossible to run Interpol as a complete unknown. But no, I've never met them. All I get is the occasional order from them."

"How do you balance it? Being the commander and a Kahuna?" He asked.

"It's not easy, that's for sure. Keeping things running and the public from finding out about our work is hard enough on its own. Throw in the island traditions, guiding the next generation, and playing babysitter to a temperamental Tapu?" She sighed. "It's pretty much impossible to have a social life."

He winced. As a field operative, Ash already struggled to have a life beyond the job. He couldn't imagine having to juggle that alongside other duties. It sounded like more trouble than it was worth.

That reminded him of something important, however.

"How's everyone doing? Since my… my…."

"Your fall from grace?" Olivia finished. She offered him a sad smile. "Are you sure you wanna hear about it?"

He nodded resolutely. "I need to."

"Fair enough. Well, once you were stripped of your title, the other Kahuna and I gathered to decide who would become our replacement Champion. The obvious choice was Professor Kukui, but he shot that down before we could even ask him. None of us wanted the position. So, eventually we reached out to the top contenders from the League."

He tilted his head aside. "Who did you end up choosing? It can't have been Guzma."

Olivia snorted. "As amusing as that may have been, no. We decided that Hau was the best choice. He's young, strong, and exemplifies the spirit of Alola."

Ash hummed in thought. Hau… he was the best choice. He was younger than Ash by a few years, but had still given him an intense battle during the tournament. If it had been a full team battle, Hau might have won. As it was, Ash was all but certain the boy could surpass him one day.

He just hoped the Alolan native wasn't taking the lackluster way he became Champion to heart.

"As for Kukui and your friends… they didn't take it well. The media left them alone, especially once they realized Kukui wouldn't play their games." Olivia closed her eyes. "Kiawe threw himself even harder into his training. He hasn't said anything, but it's obvious what happened with you weighs on him."

Ash looked away. "I'm sorry."

"You've got nothing to apologize for, Ash. It's not your fault Team Rocket framed you, and it's not your fault Kiawe is being a stubborn fool." She narrowed her eyes. "Though that little stunt you pulled at his family's ranch didn't help."

Pikachu nuzzled his hand. Though he couldn't smile, Ash appreciated the gesture. "I didn't have any other choice. I tried to limit the damage, but I know that doesn't excuse it." He sighed. "I took back his Z-Ring during the attack on Aether. I was going to give it back to him, but I've got no idea where it is now."

"With your things," Olivia said. "I had a feeling that's what you were planning, so I didn't touch it. A word of advice, though? Don't see him. It'll only put both you and him in danger."

"I need to give it back to him, though."

"Then have Mallow do it." Olivia shrugged. "I know you've revealed yourself to her. Have her deliver it to him or plant it somewhere in his house. Trust me when I say that he's in no state to listen if you reveal yourself now."

He didn't want to admit it, but Olivia was right. Ash wasn't just the shame of Alola and a criminal, he'd nearly turned Kiawe's life upside down. If he revealed himself now, all he'd get was a punch to the jaw and a call to the police.

"I'll think about it." He eventually said. "What about my Pokemon? Is there any chance we can sneak my Alolan team out of the lab?"

He dared to hope.

It was a foolish mistake.

"Sorry, Ash. It's not so easy." She sighed. "Ownership of them was transferred to your mother. She had them all transferred to Professor Oak's lab back in Kanto, and that place is still watched too heavily to sneak any of your Pokemon out."

"I see… I'll just have to stick with the team I have." He smiled at the three of them. "They're more than strong enough to help me."

Each of them stood a little taller at his praise. Even Bewear seemed pleased with the praise.

"I'll leave you four to talk. I have business I need to take care of, and the doctors will want to know you're awake." Olivia stood up and stretched her arms. "It was nice seeing you again, Ash. I'm glad we were able to get to you before something went wrong."

He got the feeling she was talking about more than just his injuries.

"Thanks, Olivia. I appreciate it." He smiled. "You always were my favorite Kahuna."

"Heh. Charmer."

"It's a gift."


"What are you doing here, Looker?"

He smiled. "A man can't just stop by to see an old friend?"

Nanu glared. "Not when it's you."

Looker held his hand to his chest and recoiled in mock hurt. "That is cutting, sir! And here I thought we had something special!"

"I'll cut you for real if you don't get the hell off my lawn-"

"Who's at the door, Uncle?" An unfamiliar voice said.

Before Nanu could protest, a girl with purple hair and gray eyes pushed him aside. She was around Ash and Anabel's age, maybe a year or two younger at most. With ghostly pale skin and a patchwork dress, she stood out compared to most others her age.

She was also exceptionally tiny.

Looker held out his hand. "Hello. My name's Looker. I'm an old friend of Nanu's."

The girl gasped. "Nanu has friends?"

His lips quirked upward. "Despite his best efforts, yes."

Nanu gave them both a flat stare. "Hilarious." He deadpanned.

The two of them snickered. "Well, I'm Acerola! I make sure Uncle is doing his job and doesn't forget to eat."

"I've never forgotten to eat, brat." Nanu said.

"Junk food doesn't count!" She growled, placing her hands on her hips. "I swear, if I wasn't around, then you'd eat nothing but candy and chips for the rest of your life."

"And I'd be happier for it." Realizing that Looker wasn't going away anytime soon, Nanu reluctantly held open the door. "Get in before people start thinking you're a solicitor."

Looker stepped past the two of them with an exaggerated roll of his eyes. Nanu's home was the same as the last time he'd visited his old mentor. The only difference now was the collection of Alolan Meowth lounging around the living room.

He strode past the gray felines towards the kitchen and gingerly opened up the fridge. Snatching a small cup of blueberry yogurt off the shelf, he kicked the door shut just in time to see Nanu standing in the doorway.

"Help yourself." Nanu drawled. "It's not like I was saving that or anything."

Looker smiled, peeling back the top of the yogurt. "Appreciate it, Nanu."

Nanu let out a long, tired sigh and moved towards the kitchen table. He took a seat, slouching forward to rest his head in his hand. "You still haven't answered my question. What are you doing here?"

Looker shrugged and took the seat opposite of him. "I figured you'd want to know how things are going." He glanced towards the living room. Laughter and the faint purr of a pleased Meowth reached them. "I didn't know you had a niece. Or any siblings, for that matter."

"I don't. It's an Alolan term of endearment." Nanu shrugged. "Girl's an orphan. Found her in the rain one day and took her in. Gave her some food. Ever since, she's refused to leave me alone."

A remorseful smile crossed his face. "You must be the closest thing to family she has."

Nanu sighed. "Just fill me in on what's happened so you can go. I don't need Interpol to ruin anymore of my day."

If only it were that simple.

"Team Rocket's nearly been driven out of the region. Between Skull and the police, they won't last long. Without Matori or Gozu, no one is strong enough to lead them." Looker drank some of the yogurt and audibly swallowed. "It'll be years before they return."

"Assuming they even can. I've seen the firepower they have now, thanks to your little partnership." Nanu said. "If Team Rocket comes back, they'll come prepared. It'll be a gang war unlike anything Alola's seen before. Interpol won't be able to stop it."

"We won't let it come to that, Nanu." Looker closed his eyes. "Skull, Rocket, and everyone like them always think they're one step ahead. That they'll always come out on top. It makes them arrogant. All we have to do is give them the rope and watch them hang themselves with it."

"Bold strategy. Makes it easy for them to take power and hurt innocent people, though."

Looker frowned. "We'll never be able to stop that. All we can do is try to limit the damage and give people the illusion of safety." He lamented. "As for Aether, they're recovering. Their public image took a bit of a hit from the Ultra Beast story, but they'll be fine. Soon enough, people will remember them as heroes for sparing the rest of Alola from those monsters."

Not to mention the profits that would come with it. Once people started associating Aether with fighting off otherworldly monsters, everyone would rush to invest in their heroes. Even the ones who didn't would still look favorably on their products. It was the kind of PR most companies could only dream of.

All they had to do was stick to the story. There was no security footage to discredit it. The Alolan government wouldn't let the actual story get out for fear of how it would impact tourism. As for the survivors of the attack. Money had a way of influencing most people. Even those who didn't want it still had friends or family that needed help.

As long as Aether and Alola kept them happy, the truth would never get out.

"I can already imagine how insufferable the news is going to be for the next few months. Bastards already get too much attention as it is." Nanu snorted. "That all?"

Looker took another swig of yogurt, letting out an exaggerated hum. "Not quite. You remember the data they were trying to steal?"

Nanu yawned. "What about it? I thought we kept it safe."

"We did. Rocket never breached the labs. We've even patched the holes in their defenses they used to attack. They'll never get another chance to steal the data." He set the now empty cup of yogurt down. "Despite your best efforts."

Neither of them said a word. Mentor and protégé; traitor and loyalist; friend and enemy. Whatever the two of them were, they held each other's gaze in a silent battle for dominance. Only the distant sound of Acerola playing with the Meowth broke the silence.

Eventually, Nanu leaned back in his chair. Tense, but not overtly hostile. "No point trying to deny it, is there?"

Looker kept both his hands on the table, cupped in front of him. "None."

"How'd you figure it out?"

"We knew that someone was feeding Team Rocket intel on our plans. We've known that for years." Looker said.

It was to be expected, really. Interpol was an organization with tens of thousands of agents and influence that spread across the globe. There was always going to be someone among them willing to sell their integrity to the highest bidder, or unfortunate enough to be blackmailed.

Looker had hoped that Nanu wouldn't be one of them.

"The commander and I figured whoever Team Rocket's spies were, they'd keep close to Aether. Try to find out everything they could about its defenses and get their hands on that data." He said. "So, we set a trap. If Rocket attacked, we knew they'd use the traitors intel."

"There had to have been dozens of agents who knew what was going on with Aether." He pointed out. "Most of them had to have known what your plans were. It can't have been that continuous signal being spared, either. Everyone at HQ must have known about it."

"They did. We changed one tiny, but significant detail for everyone who knew, however." Looker said. "We told some that Aether had tamed Ultra Beasts guarding the labs. Others, that the company had replaced their security with veterans of the war. We even told some the labs below were a decoy, and that they stored the real data in Kanto."

None of which Nanu was aware of.

"There was only one person I told about Wicke's computer having remote access to the system, however." Looker drummed his fingers on the table. "You stayed behind a few minutes during the attack. And just like I predicted, someone had stolen files before the attack."

"I'll take a stab at it and guess I didn't steal anything worthwhile?" Nanu asked.

"Nothing but junk data and a virus. Whatever system you transmitted it to will start feeding us everything. Agents, operations, transactions." Anything they could use to take them down. "I doubt it'll take long before Rocket finds it. But every bit helps."

Nanu chuckled despite it all. "Bossman won't like that one bit."

"Giovanni will just have to get over it."

His former mentor's eyes widened. It was tiny – almost imperceptible – but Looker noticed. "How'd you lot figure it out?"

"He's not as subtle as he thinks."

If he were, he'd never have launched an all-out assault on a mountain and revealed his identity to Ash so many years ago. He struggled to see what was so important the man would risk it all like that.

"And yet, he's still running around. Way I hear it, some people have considered naming him Kanto's Champion. Hell, there's even people clamoring to make him their next president." Nanu smirked. "He'd get my vote. If only for the punchline."

Interpol would never let that happen. Giovanni already had too much influence as a Gym leader and business mogul. They would never allow him to get any more power than he already had.

"We'll deal with him soon enough. Now that we know he's their leader, his days are numbered."

"Don't underestimate him, Looker. Smarter people than you have, and they're all dead." Nanu warned. "So, how's this gonna go? This an assassination or an arrest?"

"I'd prefer an arrest." Looker admitted. "Cooperate, Nanu. For your own sake."

Nanu snorted in derision. "I know what happens to traitors, Looker. I'm not about to hand myself over to the tender mercies of our old friends." He drawled. "I think I'll take my chances."

Looker was afraid of that. Nanu was one of Interpol's best agents, once upon a time. He was the one they sent to deal with the worst terror cells, rogue agents, or awakened Legends. In more ways than one, he had been their heavy hitter.

It was why Looker came prepared. Dozens of agents and their Pokemon had surrounded their house. Some were hidden in the foliage nearby, while others were in the crowds or buildings, biding their time. All of them were experienced agents who knew how to handle themselves in a fight.

Yet would it be enough? There was no telling what contingencies Nanu had in place or how much he had slowed down in his old age. If Nanu thought he had nothing to lose, then there was next to no chance they'd take him alive.

Looker leaned back with a tired sigh. "Maybe you can kill me. Maybe you can fight your way past the teams outside. Hell, maybe you can even manage to escape Alola and disappear." He admitted. "But you won't. You're going to come with us peacefully and tell us everything you know."

"And why would I do that?"

"Acerola."

Nanu froze. "You wouldn't dare..."

"You're right. I wouldn't." Looker shrugged. "But the people I brought with me? Who knows what they're capable of? Anything can happen in the midst of battle, old friend. You know that better than anyone."

It was why they had chosen today to confront him.

Nanu's hands tightened into fists. "You're a piece of shit." He growled. "Fine. I'll go with you. Just… let me have a few hours. This'll be the last time I ever see her."

Yes, it would.

Looker stood up. "You have two. I don't care what you tell her. When I come back, you'd best be here, ready to surrender." He paused. "Before I go, though. I need to know… why did you do it? Why betray everything you stood for? Don't tell me it was the money."

Nanu laughed bitterly, refusing to meet Looker's eyes. "I won't lie. The money helped, but that wasn't it. You remember that story I told you about the Kingsmen?" At Looker's nod, he continued. "The contact who warned me about the bombing? It was Giovanni."

"So, that's how you two met." He muttered.

"He was integral to dismantling the Kingsmen. I kept tabs on him. Now and then, I'd reach out for information, and he'd provide it." Nanu said. "In exchange, he'd ask for my services. Sometimes, it was just intel on an enemy. Other times? He needed me to use Interpol resources to help."

"And you were too happy to sell your soul." Looker sniped.

Nanu scoffed. "Don't act like your hands are clean, Looker. None of yours are." He snapped. "Only reason Rocket aren't terrorists like Flare or Galactic is because of me. I helped Giovanni seize power. Turned it from a revolutionary group to a crime family."

Looker wouldn't deny that one was preferable to the other. If Rocket had stayed true to its original purpose, who knew what Kanto would be like today? How dangerous it would be to Johto and its other neighbors, let alone those who defeated them in the Great War?

"No one's faulting you for that. But at some point, you stopped handling him, and started working for him instead." Looker said. "Why?"

"Because I got tired of it all. Tired of risking my life to save people who couldn't give a rat's ass about me. Tired of trying to fix a world that's determined to stay broken, no matter how hard we try." He spat. "So, yeah. I opened the door for Rocket. I put some money in my pocket. And I'd do it all again."

Rather than anger, all Looker felt was… pity. Nanu had fallen so far. Once, he'd been the pinnacle of an agent. Someone Looker vowed to emulate. Somewhere along the way, however, Nanu lost his faith in the world. He fell to the same pessimistic view of the world that so many in their line of work did.

He vowed never to become like him.

Looker turned to walk away. "Two hours, Nanu. Make them count."


"The data should be transmitting now, boss. Should be the real thing this time."

Giovanni sipped at the glass of wine in his hand. He took a moment to savor the taste and aroma. Endless Spring… a Kalosian brand. Well known for its natural origins and the involvement of Lilligant in its creation. Sitting in his mansion on the edges of Viridian city, he took a moment to think.

Eventually, he set the glass aside to look at the TV on the wall of the room. Petrel's black eyes stared back at him, respectful and subservient.

"I would hope so." He said. "Nanu's failure was enough."

Costly too. After losing Matori and the impending loss of their territory in Alola, the news that Nanu had stolen the Ultra Space data had been welcome. A sign that keeping the man on retainer had been a good decision.

Yet it had all been a ruse. Looker had outwitted them all with that trap of his. It had taken a few days to discover it, but whatever Nanu transmitted to them had devastated Team Rocket's electronic infrastructure. Self-replicating streams of junk data that clogged the system; viruses that drained their bank accounts; even remote access that allowed Interpol to syphon intel straight from their database.

In the end, they had no choice but to shut down the system completely in order to put a stop to it. A drastic measure, but necessary. If they hadn't done that, their operations in Kanto would have been permanently crippled. As it was, he expected to take some hits in the coming months.

Giovanni leaned forward, cupping his hands together. "Tell me, how did you get this?"

"Wasn't easy. I really had to work for it." Petrel drawled. "Once I heard what happened at HQ, I found an excuse to go back to Aether. I snuck in with some scientists and snagged some files. It's not a lot, though. From what I can tell, it's the just basics on Ultra Space and the physiology of known Ultra Beasts. Any more than that and I'd have been noticed."

It was better than nothing. While he would have preferred it all, the basics would be enough. Their scientists could conduct their own research and experiments into Ultra Space. If nothing else, they could develop theoretical weapons and containment procedures for the Ultra Beasts.

If they ever returned, Team Rocket would be ready to drive them back.

"What about our operation in Alola?" Giovanni asked. "Is it salvageable?"

"Depends on how important it is." Petrel shrugged. "Interpol's backing Skull hard. They're turning from a bunch of failures and gangbangers into a small army. Military hardware, stronger Pokemon, enhancements. Rumor is they're even planning to station agents as permanent members to keep them in check."

That was concerning. Skull had been a minor threat at best when they first arrived in Alola. To think that Interpol could turn them into a dangerous pawn in such a short time. If left alone, Giovanni predicted Skull would have uncontested dominance over those islands.

"It doesn't stop there, either." Petrel said after a moment of silence. "Aether's restructuring their security. They'll be hiring veterans and experienced Trainers from now on – a private army in the making. Between them, Skull, and the Alolan governments newfound distaste for us? We'd struggle to get anywhere here."

Giovanni snorted in amusement. "Is that all?"

"Now that you mention it, no." Petrel frowned. "Apparently, the Tapu's hate our guts. Far as I can tell? We try to come back? They'll be out for blood."

Which effectively meant that Alola was off limits. With so many factions working against them, carving out a place for themselves in that regions underworld would require immense manpower. Teams of Legend-killers; tens of millions of dollars in bribes and contraband; an army of Grunts and Admins.

Team Rocket could do it… but they would need to draw resources from other Regions to pull it off. To strengthen one hand, they'd have to weaken another. He wasn't willing to do that. Alola was unimportant in the grand scheme of things.

With the true data in hand, everything else that Region had to offer was insignificant. Team Skull could prance around those islands like kings for all he cared.

One day, Team Rocket would return. Guzma and all his followers would learn the importance of a blood debt when that day came.

"We'll abandon our efforts then." He wouldn't fall victim to the Sunk Cost fallacy. "I imagine Interpol will be moving to capture Nanu soon. Will you be in a position to eliminate him?"

"Not without blowing my cover. Looker didn't want me anywhere near the mission. Thinks I'm too violent to be trusted." Petrel said.

"I told you not to take it too far."

"It's the best way to explain all the people I kill for you. They see me as a psychopath who enjoys the violence, not a spy," Petrel defended. "I can probably kill Nanu, but it won't be like with Proton. He's too high profile, and too close to Looker. Once I pull the trigger, it'll only be a matter of time until they figure me out."

How annoying. "Stay your hand. We'll find another way to deal with Nanu. The same goes for Matori and the rest of her unit."

One of their spies would find the chance to kill them eventually. Even if they couldn't, bribing or blackmailing an agent who could do it would be a simple matter. Time was on their side, after all. No Psychic could break past their mental defenses, and they'd never willingly give up what they knew.

Not when Team Rocket knew where their loved ones lived.

Giovanni shook his head, looking towards the ceiling. "What about your other assignment?"

"Ketchum?" Petrel hummed, taking a moment to think. "He's… I'm not sure what to say, boss. I didn't think much of him at first. I figured he'd die in his first proper battle, or at least get scared and head into witness protection."

Giovanni felt the same. He'd read Interpol's psych profile on the boy and heard Petrel's reports. Ash Ketchum was an impulsive child in over his head. A bleeding heart who saw the world through rose-tinted glasses. He was the furthest thing from a spy imaginable.

"I'm sensing a but coming."

"He's changing, boss. He hasn't said anything to anyone yet, but something's broken in him." Petrel closed his eyes. "Not sure if it was the stress of the job, the trauma, or something else entirely. All I know is if things keep going as they are? Interpol will have a powerful new weapon."

An intrigued hum escaped him. "It's not even been a year since his recruitment. His skills aren't anything we haven't seen before."

Skilled trainers with powerful Pokemon were a dime a dozen in their world. Conmen and killers were even more common, especially with a group like Interpol. Even the boy's absurd number of connections to the rich and powerful was nothing new.

"It's not his skills, boss. It's how far he's willing to go." Petrel reached up to run a hand through his thick purple mohawk. "He ripped out Gozu's throat with his fucking teeth. Like a rabid dog!"

Giovanni was silent. He was no stranger to death. His mother had insisted on 'teaching him the ways of the world' as a child. He'd served on the front lines as a trench raider during the Great War. Upon his return and eventual ascension, he had bloodied his hands countless times.

He'd seen men gunned down in droves and gutted like animals. Watched disease and starvation ravage the body. Seen Pokemon rip men apart and desecrate their corpses. Butchered men and women in cold blood. He'd even gone so far as to slaughter his extended family for the simple fact they might be a threat down the line.

He had long grown numb to the act. Whether he killed for vengeance, money, or a long-dead sense of patriotism, however, he never tormented his enemies. Quick and relatively painless; a detached sense of professionalism. It was a small dignity he saw no reason to deny them.

Yet even he felt uneasy at the thought of biting out a throat. To do that… you'd need to either be truly desperate or completely detached from Humanity. It wasn't just the brutal act itself; it was going against every fiber of your being telling you to stop. To bite down harder and harder, even as the taste of flesh and blood flooded your mouth.

"Do you know why he did it?" Giovanni asked.

"If I had to guess? Desperation. We found the brat bleeding out with a knife in his gut." Petrel sighed. "Could be there's nothing to worry about with him. Desperate men do insane things to survive."

Perhaps. If it was just a desperate act on the verge of death, then the boy would recover. Adrenaline and the urge to survive would have pushed his mind to ignore everything else. If it was more than that, though, the boy could become a problem.

There was nothing dangerous than an enemy who saw you as less than human.

"Keep me updated. If he becomes a threat, move to neutralize." Giovanni instructed. "I won't allow someone with a Legend at their disposal to lose their Humanity."

Petrel nodded deferentially. "Latias' power has been growing. It's unnerving how fast it improves. Like taking a prodigy who's had to rely on their own skills to learn, then suddenly giving them a good teacher."

"They're a Legend, Petrel. Their potentially is always going to be greater than the rest." Giovanni glanced down at his feet towards the slumbering form of Persian. "What are your chances of stealing it?"

"Stealing it? All I'd have to do is wait until the brat puts it back in its ball and slit his throat. That's easy." Petrel said. "Looker and Anabel would notice if anything happened to him, especially if I were to vanish. My cover would be blown. Not to mention what'll happen to me if the dragon escapes her ball before transferring her."

In other words, the costs outweighed the benefits for now. While Giovanni didn't like the idea of leaving a Legend in Interpol's hands, he would begrudgingly admit they were perhaps the second best at handling them besides Team Rocket. The fact Latias was a minor Legend as well helped ease the distaste.

"Continue as you have. If an opportunity that won't risk your position arrives, take it." He instructed the spy. "Keep up the good work."

"Got it, boss."

Once he hung up, Giovanni shut the TV off and stood up. Careful not to disturb Persian, he stepped around her and moved towards the window to gaze outside. He could see patches of blooming flowers and towering trees everywhere one looked. Another sign that despite his best efforts, his Viridian was still clinging to the past.

He'd tried to modernize it. All of Kanto.. It belonged to him, after all… his to do with as he pleased. Yet time and again, the powers that be stood in his way.

Well, they wouldn't be a problem much longer.

He commanded the largest criminal network the world had ever seen. More power was at his disposal than any other Human in history. With a single command, he could plunge the world into chaos. Assassinate its leaders, destroy economies, instigate wars.

And it all meant nothing to him.

The power, fame, and wealth were a luxury he would gladly do without. The only thing in this entire world he cared about was his son.

A son who was now in danger because of the very power Giovanni held.

Despite his better judgment, Giovanni plucked his phone from his pocket and hit speed dial. It took a few moments, but eventually, the person on the other end picked up.

Silver yawned. "Dad? It's three in the morning. Why are you calling?"

Ah, right. Silver was on a journey through Unova. "Sorry, Silver. I guess I forgot the time difference. I wanted to hear your voice."

He could practically hear his son roll his eyes. "You couldn't wait until morning?"

Giovanni chuckled softly. "Is it so wrong for a father to miss his son?"

"Normally? No." Silver said. "We're not normal, though. You wouldn't call unless you had a reason. What happened?"

He flinched. He couldn't deny that he'd been slipping recently when it came to his son. Running Team Rocket was time consuming on its own, but his duties to the League and his company only compounded that problem. He wanted to call at least once a week… but it had been close to half a year since they'd last spoken.

It was one of his greatest failures as a father.

"There's been a development with the business. A new enemy." One that knew Silver was his family. "I need you to return to Kanto."

Silver growled on the other end. "Are you serious!?"

"It would only be until the threat is past." Giovanni promised. "You could think of it like a vacation. Relax and see your old friends-"

"Which ones? The ones who wanted our money or the ones more interested in you than me?" Silver demanded. "Doesn't matter. I'm not coming back."

Giovanni scowled. "Silver-"

"Don't 'Silver' me!" Silver retorted. "There's never going to be just one threat. Once this one's gone, there'll be two more to replace it. If you had things your way, I'd never step foot outside Kanto."

If he had things his way, Silver would have been by his side, learning how to lead. Team Rocket was his birthright. Giovanni didn't trust anyone but his son to lead it in his death. He longed for the day this teenage rebellion ended. There was much to teach him.

He knew there was no forcing the issue, though. Silver was too strong-willed for that. He took after his mother in that regard.

"If you won't come home, then at least let my people protect you." He said. "The Unovan branch is strong. They could make your journey much easier and put my mind at ease at the same time."

"For the last time, no!" Silver shouted, forcing Giovanni to pull the phone away from his ear. "I'm not walking around with a bunch of killers and thieves!"

Giovanni's grip on the phone tightened. His teeth ground together and he scrunched his eyes shut. "Silver… please. I'm just worried about you. I don't know what I'd do if anything happened to you."

Silence. It ran for so long that Giovanni almost feared his son had hung up. The only sign he was still there was the faint breathing on the other end.

Eventually, Silver let out a tired sigh. "I can protect myself, dad. I'm not a kid anymore." He whispered. "I still remember the lessons from Surge and Koga. And I have my Pokemon with me. I'll be fine. Trust me."

There was no one in the world he trusted more than Silver. This wasn't an issue of trust, however. However skilled Silver may have been, he was also kind-hearted and compassionate. Easily manipulated and taken advantage of. Giovanni's enemies would use that against him.

If only the boy would listen to reason.

Giovanni shook his head. "I know." He said. "Just promise me you'll stay safe."

"I should be the one telling you that." His son's laugh was cut off by a loud yawn. "Anyway, I really gotta get back to sleep. Goodnight, dad. Love you."

He smiled. "Goodnight, Silver."

Once the two hung up, he slipped the phone back into his pocket and gazed back out towards the city. His son may not have wanted his protection, but this wasn't something he would budge on. He'd just need to be subtle about it. His lieutenants and Admins in Unova would watch over Silver if he gave the order, but there was always the risk of them turning traitor.

He needed someone that could not only be discreet, but whose loyalty was beyond reproach.

Domino would be the perfect choice. Her cover as Silver's friend was still strong, and her loyalty was without question. She'd done well to protect him during their war with Team Plasma. He knew she'd do just as well this time.

Iron-Masked Marauder… he was inconsequential. However physically dangerous he may be, he wasn't smart enough to do this on his own. Building a network of traitors and preparing a coup unseen for all these years took a level of subtlety and intelligence he lacked.

No matter what Pryce claimed, he was behind this. Giovanni didn't know why he had waited this long to begin his revenge. He didn't care.

All he knew was that he would kill anyone who dared to threaten Silver.


Anabel stepped over the sleeping body of a Skull Grunt.

Po Town was a complete mess. While it could generously be called a rundown ruin at the best of times, this was something else. The smell of alcohol and old food was so strong she wanted to gag. Drunk, unconscious Grunts and their Pokemon littered the ground everywhere she looked. Distantly, she could even hear music coming from some houses.

She hadn't been expecting much from Team Skull. Simple professionalism was all she asked for. Somehow, though, they still found new ways to disappoint her. She prayed to any god listening that Guzma wasn't in the same sorry state.

When she eventually found him on the lawn outside of Shady House, she was relieved to see he wasn't. Hunched over a table and munching on a BLT, he looked miserable. Unkempt hair, bloodshot eyes, and a scowl replaced the arrogant aura that usually surrounded the man.

Now, Anabel wasn't a petty woman. If she had an issue, she dealt with it directly and decisively. No dancing around a problem with half measures. Even so, when Guzma flinched as she scraped a chair along the ground to take a seat?

She couldn't hide the pleased grin on her face.

"Rough night?" She asked.

Guzma grunted. "Far from it. The gang and I decided to celebrate our victory with a little Alolan fun." He bit down on his BLT, shaking his head. "Damn shame the morning after always sucks."

Anabel rolled her eyes. These people were acting like they were the ones to drive Team Rocket out. If it hadn't been for Interpol, Guzma would be lying in an unmarked grave somewhere with the rest of Team Skull. A fitting end for the Alolan kingpin.

A shame they still needed him.

"You should tell your people not to drink on watch." She recommended. "I just waltzed right in without a problem."

"Rocket's dead, and you people are keeping the police off our backs. Way I see it, there's no reason my boys can't relax for one night." Guzma said. "So, why are you here instead of Looker?"

"He had more important things to do." A job she didn't envy. "I'm only here to make sure you stick to the plan, and fill you in on what's happening going forward."

Guzma raised his half-eaten sandwich in a lazy salute. "Whatever you say, boss."

Sarcastic son of a bitch.

"With Team Rocket gone, your people will need to move quickly. The power vacuum they'll leave behind isn't one you can ignore." She said. "If any other gangs try to take advantage of it, crush or absorb them."

"Way ahead of you there." Guzma reached across the table to grab a glass of something clear, though she had no idea if it was water or more alcohol. "We've already moved into their former territory. The ports are ours, and I've made sure everyone knows it. Most of the gangs in the area are falling in line."

Good. She doubted any of them held any great love for Team Rocket. To them, working under Skull was just the same. Maybe even better in the eyes of the more nationalistic gangs. So long as Skull didn't do anything drastic, the rest of the underworld wouldn't unite against them.

"Most?" Anabel drummed her gloved fingers on the table. "Who's been giving you trouble?"

"Underground casinos mostly." Guzma shrugged. "They're stubborn. Refuse to pay us our dues for operating on our new turf. I figure we'll just burn one of them to the ground and the others will fall in line."

Or it would spur them to resist. Even if they submitted, it wouldn't last. Those casinos would take every opportunity to undermine and resist Skull short of open conflict. When Team Rocket inevitably returned, those casinos would be perfect allies to help reestablish themselves.

"Before doing something drastic, let us see what we can dig up." Anabel ordered. "If there's a way to get them to work with you willingly, it'd be better to take that. Fewer enemies that way."

"If you can find something by the end of the week, I'm all for it." Guzma said. "Prefer not to torch such lucrative businesses if I can help it."

"Good. We'll contact you once we find something you can use." It shouldn't take too long with the reach they had. "Agents will be arriving soon. They'll be taking leadership positions in your organization from now on."

Guzma didn't bother to hide his scowl. "Don't trust me to lead my own people?"

She wouldn't trust him to lead her to breakfast.

"We need to whip your people into shape. The weapons and Pokemon we provided may give them the firepower, but they lack the training and experience to use them effectively." Anabel smiled. "Our agents will give them that. We'll turn your band of delinquents and failures into a respectable organization."

As respectable as a crime syndicate could be, anyway.

"So, what? I'm supposed to just step down? Let them run the show?" He growled.

"You'll still be in charge." She assured him. "Their only job will be to train your people and run ops for us under your name. Anything beyond that is your purview."

"Really?" Anabel could feel his skepticism as clear as day. Buried beneath it was a faint hint of anger. "Not gonna try to tell me who to recruit as well?"

Anabel shook her head. "Nope. We're perfectly fine with who you recruit." She said. "You're giving the poor and downtrodden a chance at a better life. We see no reason to get in the way."

And wasn't that one of the saddest things she'd ever said? Loath as she was to admit it, Alola had failed its people. The system was more focused on keeping tourism high and its image as the perfect paradise untainted. Even acknowledging the significant homeless population or number of failed trainers would have gone against that.

For all of Skull's evil, that was one thing she couldn't fault them for. Most people preferred not to think of the less fortunate in society. It was just easier than acknowledging they existed. Many of those who did often levied blame and suspicion upon them.

It was a rare few who ever stepped up to help. For those with no hope, the opportunity to work for Skull would be life changing. Warm food in their bellies, roofs over their heads, and a community that cared for them. It was all any of them could ask for.

And all Skull asked in return was their willingness to embrace the role society had already forced upon them.

It was exploitive, but Interpol couldn't solve that problem. Better to control it than let it run rampant.

Satisfaction radiated off the man. "Good. Glad we agree on that." Guzma said. "Now that Rocket's gone, I can focus on making things better for our people. Fix Po Town up while am at it. Maybe even convince Aether to help me improve things now that we've got a partnership."

Her eyes narrowed. "A noble idea. You should get a better hold on your people before trying that, though." She remarked. "I've heard reports your Grunts shakedown soup kitchens and anywhere else that helps the poor. It won't do your reputation any favors."

Anger flared within the man, but it wasn't directed at her. A righteous rage that wasn't at all unpleasant to feel. "Those were rogue Grunts. I've dealt with them and made sure everyone knows that we don't target our own." He slammed his fist on the table. "Any of them try that shit again? They'll wish Rocket had killed them."

Ash would be glad to hear that.

"Actions speaker louder than words." She stood up, offering him a curt nod. "Good day, Guzma. We'll be in touch when next we need you. Good luck with your ambitions."

He'd need it.


"Ah, the prodigal daughter returns! How goes your tribute?" Tapu Koko trilled. "I hope you have good news to summon us all like this."

Latias regarded the Legends around her for a moment. Like before, they had all convened at the Altar of the Sunne. To her relief, they didn't make her wait on them for hours. It was barely fifteen minutes before they all arrived in the same spectacular fashion as before.

With what she'd seen of them so far, she was convinced they did it to show off more than anything else.

She bowed her head deferentially. "Of course, Tapu Koko. I would never intrude upon your precious time without good reason."

Tapu Lele rolled her eyes. "More like you can't stand us." She drawled. "Don't bother denying it. Your eyes give it away."

Psychic energy flared behind her eyes, but Latias kept it under control. "Only one of you. The rest are worthy of respect."

As expected, the slight against her pride drew a growl from the pink butterfly. Tapu Lele fluttered her wings erratically. "Something to say, Latias?"

"Why waste my words?" She retorted. "Nothing I say or do will earn your respect."

"You arrogant little-"

A yawn cut through their argument. "Would you kindly save this for later? Preferably when I'm not here?" Tapu Bulu groaned.

Tapu Fini nodded, running her webbed fins through her cyan hair. "Quite. We have more important things to do than listen to your petty squabble."

Tapu Lele may not have been happy about the interruption, but Latias was secretly relieved. She still wasn't confident she was strong enough to fight the island deity and win. Not when her enemy had the type advantage and millennia of experience on her side.

"My apologies. I shouldn't have let my feelings control me." She bowed her head again. "This shouldn't take long. I summoned you all to inform you that my tribute is complete."

Tapu Koko tilted his head aside. "You've driven out the Humans? This… Team Rocket, I believe they were called?"

Latias hummed in acknowledgement. "Thanks to the help of more benevolent Humans, we were able to drive them out. Their leaders are either dead or imprisoned. It'll be years before they even think of returning."

A snort interrupted her. Tapu Lele fluttered her wings in annoyance. "Years, you say? That may mean something to those parasites, but we're immortal. It will be the blink of an eye for us."

Tapu Koko leveled a stern glare at his pink counterpart, but she didn't appear intimidated. Latias wasn't surprised. While the Tapu's may have all had different roles, none of them were inherently stronger than the others. Not to any overwhelming degree.

That was the case with most Legends. When Arceus created them in pairs or groups, they ensured none of them could overpower the others. A way of keeping the balance of the world in check, or so she remembered Latios telling her as a child. She'd never paid much attention to any of it.

Her brother handled the diplomacy with other Legends before he died. No one wanted to talk to the weak, childish younger sibling. It was just one of the many things she missed about her dear brother, even all these years later.

Humans were much better company than other Legends.

"The Humans that I worked with won't let them come back without a fight." She promised the group. "They know what you four will do if Rocket returns. Trust me; Interpol will go to any length to make sure that doesn't happen."

"Worked with?" Tapu Lele snorted. "You're a Legend, girl. You're meant to lead, not follow. Those Humans should be bowing to your every whim, yet here you are willingly accepting their leash."

The air around Latias hummed with Psychic power. Light distorted and the air became tense. Trees previously swaying in the wind became unnaturally still. Even the idle chatter of local Pokemon ceased as an overwhelming aura of anger filled the air.

Despite this, Tapu Fini nodded along with her pink counterpart. "Indeed. I've even noticed you walk among them in your Human form." She looked at the young Dragon with pity. "You must know you will never be one of them. No matter what you may wish."

Latias scowled and took a deep breath. She needed to control her emotions. Anabel had told her that deep breaths and focusing on her heartbeat was one of the best ways to do that. To her relief, it was true.

Once her Psychic power was back under control, she opened her eyes and calmly regarded the island deities. "What I do in my private time is my business. As I've told you before."

Tapu Koko trilled in sympathy. "I understand the allure of Humanity, Latias. Their passion and strength are admirable." He looked wistfully towards the sky. "But no matter how tender or exquisite your time among them may be, you will never be one of them."

Her claws twitched in irritation. "I'm not stupid. I know I'm not Human."

"Do you?" Tapu Fini said pityingly. "You wear their form with the eagerness of a child. You almost seem to treat your divine form as an afterthought."

"We don't mean to criticize you, Latias. Only educate you." Tapu Koko rushed to assure her. "You've spent your life among Humans. It's only natural you would feel disconnected from your true self. Now that you've completed your tribute, we will gladly take it upon ourselves to educate you."

Even with the lessons Anabel had given her, it was hard to control the rising annoyance and anger inside her. The Tapu's insistence on treating her like an ignorant child got on her nerves. In their eyes, it didn't matter that she had taken care of a threat to their islands for them. It didn't even matter that she was a fellow Legend.

All that mattered to them was her association with the Humans, and her willingness to see them as equals. So long as they remained true, they would never give her the respect she deserved.

If nothing else, it made what came next much easier.

"That won't be possible." She told them with barely restrained glee. "I'll be leaving Alola in the next few days."

The Tapu's all blinked and shared looks of surprise.

"Are you sure? You only just completed your task. Do you not wish to enjoy our islands?" Tapu Koko asked.

Latias shook her head. "I didn't come for pleasure. I came to find the people responsible for the destruction of Alto Mare, and drive them out." She shrugged. "Now that I've done that, I have no reason to stay."

Tapu Bulu blinked drowsily and swayed in place. "Are you certain? There's much the others could teach you."

She smiled. "Positive. Team Rocket has influence across the world. If I'm going to stop them, I can't afford to waste my time where I'm not needed." She shrugged. "Besides, the Humans can teach me anything I need to know in a fraction of the time."

Tapu Lele narrowed her eyes. "You think the Humans are better teachers than us? Have you lost your mind?"

"Absolutely." She floated into the air above them and offered a mock salute with their claw. None of them seemed to understand the gesture. "Goodbye, great Tapu's. Treat your people well. I'd hate to have to come back and correct you."


It was the middle of the day when Mallow returned to her home. When she stepped inside, she was carrying an armful of groceries and kicked the door shut behind her. A tired sigh escaped her, and she shook her head. She stepped into her kitchen, setting the grocery bags on the counter with a dull thud.

"Want some help with those?"

A startled gasp escaped her. Mallow frantically spun on her heels, eyes wide with fear. One hand flew to her belt to grab her Pokeball, while the other snatched a cucumber off the counter as an impromptu weapon.

Ash held up his hands in mock surrender, barely holding in laughter. "Stop, please. Don't hurt me. I didn't know you had such dangerous weapons."

His mirth-filled eyes flicked to the cucumber. With his feet up on her kitchen table and a half-eaten yogurt cup in his hands, he must have cut an imposing figure.

Mallow tightened her grip on the cucumber. "Ash, you jerk! Don't scare me like that!" She snarled.

Easier said than done. Ash was almost tempted to see what she'd have done with that vegetable if he'd been someone else. Though, knowing his luck? She'd have probably domed him in the head and ordered Tsarina to break his legs.

Not that he could blame her in that situation.

"Sorry. Guess I should have waited till you were home." He let out a small chuckle. "Seriously, you need help with those?"

"Do I- No!" Once she set the cucumber on the ground, she placed her hands on her hips and glared down at him. "How did you even get in here?"

He shrugged his shoulder. "I picked the lock. You should upgrade those, by the way. A novice could pick through those without breaking a sweat."

Not that anyone would come after her home. Most people already saw her as a pillar of the community, thanks to her work with local soup kitchens. Everyone else would stay away for fear of retaliation from Team Skull.

Mallow's eye twitched. "You know where we keep the key! Why would you do that?"

"I'd have had to go through the front door. Who knows who could have seen me then?" Ash stood up. "Don't worry, I didn't snoop through your things."

His mother had raised him better than that.

Mallow pushed past that and leaned close, emerald eyes narrowed in annoyance. "Where have you been?" She demanded. "You promised you'd keep in touch, but it's been weeks since I've heard from you. Now you just drop in and act like it's business as usual?"

He flinched. "I'm sorry. I was in the hospital and-"

"The hospital?" Alarmed, Mallow forced him to sit back down in his seat. "What happened? Why were you in the hospital?"

Ash tried to smile reassuringly, but his old friend was unconvinced. "I was just in a small coma. Nothing to worry about."

"A coma doesn't sound small, Ash!" She snarled.

Ash was tempted to point out that things could have gone much worse. He could have died or been crippled for his troubles. Far as he was concerned, a brief stay in the hospital was a small price to pay. Something told him that if he said that, though, he was liable to give her an aneurysm.

The greenette shook her head with a groan. "How did you even wind up in a coma in the first place?"

"I got stabbed."

He regretted the words the moment they left his mouth.

Mallow froze. Her eyes widened, and her mouth hung open, gaping like a fish out of water. It would have been funny if he didn't feel so guilty. With how many shocks and bombshells he was dropping on her today, he could only imagine how fast her heart must be beating.

Eventually, Mallow broke from her stupor and snapped into a panicked worry. "H-how did that happen? What were you doing? Why are you not still in the hospital?"

She accentuated each question with a poke and prod of her hands. They roamed over his body in search of the offending wound. Before he could stop her, she grazed his stomach and applied pressure. He recoiled from her touch with a hiss, face scrunching up in discomfort.

Her hands flew to her mouth. She looked away in shame. "I'm sorry! I didn't mean to hurt you."

Ash shook his head, taking his brown flat cap off and setting it on the table. "It's alright. No harm done."

She frowned, eyes glanced at his chest. "Can… can I see it?"

That wasn't what he'd been expecting. "Why?"

"I just want to make sure you're okay with my own eyes." She reached out as if to poke him on the forehead, but stopped at the last second. "Knowing you? You'd try to hide how bad it really is out of some stupid sense of not wanting to be a burden."

Harsh.

Not inaccurate, though.

Ash reached down and pulled his shirt up. While it initially revealed a more lean, muscular body from his time training with Interpol, that was quickly overshadowed by the ugly scars on his chest. They were an ugly shade of pink; jagged and unsightly, even with the stitches and weeks of healing.

Mallow could only stare in silence. The longer she did, the deeper her frown grew, and the more uncomfortable Ash became. He shifted in place and tried to bring his shirt down, but paused. Tentatively, she reached out and traced her fingers along his scars.

"What happened?" She whispered.

"You know the incident at Aether?"

Looker and Anabel would be furious if they found out Ash was telling a civilian this. He trusted Mallow, though. She'd kept his secret, even after she learned what he'd done to Kiawe. If there was anyone in Alola who could keep quiet about Aether, it was her.

"An Ultra Beast did this?" The disbelief was clear as day.

He shook his head. "No, that's just the cover story." He told her. "Truth is, Team Rocket attacked Aether Paradise. They wanted the data on Ultra Space, and were going to kill anyone who got in their way."

Mallow's eyes widened. "Arceus…."

He smiled bitterly. "I was on the island with my team when it happened. They outnumbered and outgunned us. So my boss told us to hold them off until reinforcements could arrive." He said. "I got into a fight with a Rocket. It… went about as well as you could expect. I survived, though, and stopped them from getting the data."

All in all, it was a win. Even if what he'd done would haunt him forever.

"How are you even out of the hospital?" Mallow asked. "These look bad."

Ash chuckled. "Interpol has the best doctors and medical tech in the world. Once they patched me up, all I needed was some rest. And if there's one thing a coma's good for, it's that."

Not that it had been so easy. It'd been a few days since he woke up, and the doctors had been adamant about keeping him until they were sure he could be trusted on his feet. Looker and Anabel had threatened to handcuff him to a bed if he tried to leave before he was ready.

Petrovic… had just offered him a bottle of whiskey. A gift for surviving his first knife wound, or so he claimed. Ash was convinced he just did it to piss the others off.

But he'd passed all their tests and been given the all clear. All he had to do was avoid anything strenuous until he'd fully healed, and he was free to leave. Something Ash was all too happy to agree to.

The mandated therapy was less pleasant, but he would manage. As unpleasant as it might be, Ash knew he needed it. Fortunately, he still had a week before his first session.

Lucky him.

Her emerald eyes met his dark brown orbs. "You're really okay? You're not lying to make me feel better?"

"Trust me. If I wasn't okay to be walking around, my team would have kept me prisoner in the hospital. My Pokemon would even have helped them." He said.

Mallow snorted. "I'm glad you've got them, then. Arceus knows you must give them a heart attack with how often you do something crazy."

He pouted. "Just so you know, I'm the one getting dragged into their insanity. Compared to them? I'm the sane one."

Mallow didn't even bother to hide her laughter. "Whatever you say, Ash." She tilted her head aside. "By the way, where's Pikachu? Is he alright?"

Rather than answer her, he pointed beneath the table. With a confused shrug, she leaned down to find the electric rat in question. Pikachu was curled up under the table, a bottle of ketchup between his legs. He was entirely focused on getting as much ketchup out of the slim bottle as possible.

He did offer her an energetic wave and a squeak in greeting, though.

"I hope you weren't saving that for anything." Ash laughed. "Pikachu never leaves scraps when it comes to this stuff."

Pikachu chortled something that may have been either an admission or a cry of indignation.

It was hard to tell without a Psychic to translate.

"I guess I forgot how obsessed Pikachu was with the stuff." Mallow grinned. "Guess I'll need to keep the house stocked up with him around."

He grimaced. "About that… my stopping by wasn't just to see you, Mallow." He said. "My team and I are leaving Alola in a few days."

She froze. "Why?"

"Me." He sighed. "I've stayed hidden so far, but I'm too well known here. Being the first Champion will do that to you. If I stay, I run the risk of being discovered."

If that happened, things would get bad quickly. Most of the world still believed he had chosen to hide in remote uninhabited areas of the world, like Mount Silver. If they found out he was here in Alola, though? It wouldn't just be him who paid the price.

Anyone with even a passing interest in the case would turn to his friends. The authorities would demand to know if any of them had helped him, while the public would demand they condemn him. He didn't want his terrible reputation to hurt them anymore than it already had.

The worst outcome would be if they found out he was working for Interpol. Team Rocket may have already known, but everyone else? The damage that would do to Interpol would be beyond anything he could imagine. Public outcry and hatred would be the least of their worries if the public learned they were employing wanted criminals.

His leaders would have no choice but to hand him over to the police – to salvage their reputation, if nothing else. Looker, Anabel, and Petrovic would all face censure in some form for working with him. They would take his Pokemon from him, and parade him around in a show trial.

The disgraced Champion of Alola finally brought to justice… it made for an eye-catching headline.

"I see… thanks for letting me know, I guess." Mallow hung her head. "Is that the only reason you came?"

"I came because you're my friend." He adamantly stated. "This may be the last time we see each other for a while. I figured I'd spend my last couple of days in Alola with you."

Mallow looked up uncertainly at him. Her cheeks darkened slightly. "Really? Aren't you busy with all your spy stuff?"

"I'm still just a rookie. My job was done the minute the attack ended." He smiled. "I've got plenty of time for you, Mallow."

"Oh… well, good. I-I'm glad to hear it."

He tilted his head to the side. Why did she look so nervous? Mallow was normally so confident. Was it something he said?

He blinked. "Before I forget, there's something I need to tell you." Ash reached into his pocket and pulled out Kiawe's Z-Ring, handing it to the greenette. "I need you to give this back to Kiawe."

Shocked, Mallow could only nod. "You got it back?"

"You know me. When I make a promise…."

"You keep it." Mallow mumbled. She set the ring on the table. "How did you do that? I thought you were in a coma?"

Ash shrugged. "Pure dumb luck. The Rocket I was fighting was the same one I gave it to before. Once I beat him, all I had to do was take it back."

Her eyes shined with admiration. "Amazing…."

That wasn't the word he would have used. He'd take his blessings where he could get them, though. Ash was relieved she didn't try to dig for details about how he'd done it.

"You shoulder sneak it into his home, if you can," Ash told her. "I'd do it myself, but I can't get past the Herdier they have. I doubt he'd just accept me walking up and giving it to him, either."

Truthfully? He expected either a lot of angry shouting or a swift kick to the balls if he revealed himself to Kiawe. It wasn't even just his old friend's passion for justice and outrage at Ash's supposed crimes. After what he'd done to Kiawe, he deserved every bit of anger the Alolan native held for him.

Ash would just have to hope he could atone for it one day.

Mallow frowned. "He really should get it back from you, but I'll see what I can do. If worse comes to worst, I'll just say I found it in my mailbox." She said. "I'm guessing you don't plan on telling him or the others what you told me?"

"As much as I want to, I can't risk it." Ash closed his eyes and looked towards the ceiling. "I took a big risk with you – and I wouldn't have done that if you hadn't forced me to."

She shrugged, entirely unapologetic for what she'd done. "Guess you shouldn't have been so heroic then."

That was one word for it. Stupid and reckless were a few more. Probably more accurate as well.

He rolled his eyes. "Anyway, I can't risk telling them. Without hard proof that I wasn't in control back then, they won't believe me. Not after what I did to Kiawe."

"Couldn't your team vouch for you?

"Maybe." He admitted. "I'd have to convince them, though, and there's no guarantee that everyone would believe them. All it would take is just one to reveal this to the world, and that's it. My chance to clear my name goes up in smoke."

And his survival along with it.

"I think you're underestimating our friends… but alright. It's your secret. I just hope you'll trust them enough to reveal the truth one day." She said sadly.

"I will. Once I have evidence they'll believe." He said. "But if there's you think will believe me just on your word? Well… I guess it would be alright if you tell them the basics. Just nothing about Interpol, got it?"

Mallow bobbed her head up and down vigorously. "That's fair! Don't worry. I won't tell anyone anything unless I'm sure they'll keep quiet about you."

Good. Even if he couldn't speak to them, just the thought that more of his friends believed in him was enough to keep him going. Clearing his name wouldn't just help him. It would show everyone who supported him that their faith wasn't misplaced.

Ash grabbed Mallow by the hand and stood up. "But enough of that. Come on! If we've only got a few days before I leave, then we need to get moving!"

"H-hold on, where are we going?" She asked.

"The beach! It's been ages since the two of us went Mantine surfing, so I think it's about time we fixed that. And after that? Well, the sky's the limit!"
 
  • Love
Reactions: K_S
Chapter 19

TheCouchEffect

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/His
Chapter 19: Friends Like These

Wilderness of Hoenn, Five Years ago

Gym Leaders were icons.

It was strange. On the surface, Gym Leaders were simple athletes. They trained their Pokemon to the peak of their species, accepted sponsorships, and put on a good show for those that watched them. This was all they were meant to be.

Yet, in reality, they were so much more. Most Gym Leaders often had other jobs outside of their duties to the League. Some were pilots, chefs, miners, and a variety of other working-class jobs. Meanwhile, others were politicians, businessmen, and celebrities – the pinnacle of success. No matter their differences, however, all of them were highly respected by their communities and the region at large.

To an almost frightening degree.

They were leaders within their communities. Since their rise to prominence, no politician had ever secured power without the political support of their local Gym Leader. The police didn’t just consult with them, they often took orders from the League officials. Whenever a crisis occurred, they were the first person the victims turned to for aid.

This hero worship was especially prominent in the younger generations. Kids across the world hung on their every word. Many started journeys hoping to become just like their favorite Gym Leader. In their minds, the words of a Gym Leader were the most trustworthy in the world.

It was an unexpected result, but not a displeasing one for the Pokemon League. With every new fan of their Gym Leaders, Elite Four, and Champions, the more their viewership skyrocketed. Sponsorships flooded in and merchandise flew off the shelves. Short of economic monoliths like the Aether Foundation and Silph Company, the League was the richest business in the world.

The pressure to maintain a good image was immense, but so were the benefits. Every luxury imaginable was at their fingertips. Money, fame, career opportunities; the sky was the limit. Many Gym Leaders were all too happy to live up to expectations and reap the rewards.

However, it wasn’t just League officials who had such high hopes placed on them. Their families had just as much, if not more, pressure to succeed. None felt this worse than the children of Gym Leaders. No one wanted to be the failure that tarnished the image of their loving parents, after all.

As May knew all too well.

It was late at night. They were a few days out from Slateport and were camping for the night by the shore of a lake. The water reflected the light of the moon above, creating a mosaic of the night sky no painter could hope to emulate. The only sounds that could be heard was the faint rustling of leaves in the wind.

The others were asleep by now. They’d all settled into their tents after a hearty bowl of Brock’s famous stew to rest their aching legs. At least, she and Max had. Unlike Brock and Ash, they just weren’t used to walking such long distances over rough terrain. Some days, it felt like her feet were going to fall off. They hurt so bad!

So far, though, that was the only thing she could really complain about. While she had been nervous about starting her journey, it wasn’t as daunting as she imagined. Pokemon weren’t as scary as she once believed, and hiking through the outdoors was a refreshing change of pace from city life.

The friends she made along the way certainly helped.

Whenever she overcame one hurdle, however, another always cropped up at the worst possible moment.

May let out a tired, kicking her feet back and forth in the lake's water. Her disturbance rippled out, distorting the picturesque beauty of the night sky’s reflection. If she had to guess, it was close to midnight. She really should be sleeping… but she just can’t.

Not right now.

A set of bushes rustled behind her. When she looked back, she expected to see a Pokemon or maybe just a strong gust of wind. Instead, Ash emerged from the woods, sans his hat and hoodie. He reached up to rub the sleep from his eyes and shook his head, raven hair as unkempt as always.

“May?” He yawned. “Why’d you leave camp?”

She frowned. “I needed some time to think. Why are you here? I thought you were sleeping?”

He shrugged. “I thought I heard something. When I got up to check, I saw your tent was empty.” He said. “I got worried, so I thought I’d come find you.”

“Sorry for waking you, but I’m fine. You can go back to bed.”

Rather than listen to her, Ash took a seat next to her. He visibly shivered when he stuck his own feet in the water. She tried her best to hide her laughter.

Emphasis on tried.

“I don’t know how you can just stick your feet in here like it’s nothing.” He groaned. Despite his discomfort, however, a genuine smile was on his face. “This water feels like it’ll freeze my feet off any minute.”

May rolled her eyes, nudging him in the side. “You know, if you can’t handle a little bit of water, then you might have chosen the wrong region to come to.” She teased. “Hoenn’s practically more water than land.”

“I like water just fine. It’s not my fault it hates me.” He frowned. “So… what’s on your mind? Anything you want to talk about?”

She shook her head, brown hair swaying with every movement. “I’m fine.”

“You sure?” He asked. “You’ve been kind of quiet the last couple of days.”

May flinched, and that was as good of a confirmation as any. She’d honestly thought she had hidden her feelings well. She tried to stay active in conversations and smile, but she must not have been as good an actor as she thought.

Just another thing May failed at.

“Come on. You know you can talk to me,” Ash said after her silence went on for too long. “We’re friends, right?”

She blinked. “Of course we are!”

They hadn’t known each other very long, but he’d already done so much for her. Traveling at her side, helping her overcome her fear of Pokemon, even teaching her the fundamentals of being a Trainer. If that didn’t make them friends, then she didn’t know what would.

“Then trust me.” Ash smiled again, bright and reassuring.

May shifted in place. Her hands wrung together while her stomach twisted into knots. She couldn’t quite meet Ash’s eyes, instead choosing to focus on the lake in front of them. “P-promise you’ll keep it a secret?”

She hated that she stumbled over her words.

Ash reached out to pat her on the shoulder. “I promise. Ketchum’s honor.”

She sighed. Well, here goes nothing. “I’m a failure.”

He blinked, speechless. “What? No, you’re not!” He practically shouted. “Is this about the contest?”

A bitter laugh escaped her. “Is it that obvious?”

She wasn’t surprised he caught on so quickly. Despite her nerves, she’d been so excited to compete in Slateport’s contest. Beautifly and her had practiced their routine for days beforehand. It was meant to be her big debut as a Coordinator. The day she took the stage and proudly declared that she was here.

Instead, she’d been utterly humiliated in her first proper battle. More of a prop than an opponent for her rival, Drew. He’d shown her just how wide the gap between an inexperienced rookie and a professional Coordinator was.

“I know it’s stupid. It was my first contest, and I’m just some dumb city girl who shouldn’t even be a Trainer- “

“That’s not true!” Ash harshly cut her off.

May froze, unsure of what to say or do. Nothing she’d said was untrue. So why did he sound so angry? His eyes narrowed and his shoulders hunched as he leaned forward. A strange sort of fire raged behind his eyes.

“Don’t say that about yourself!” He told her. “You’re a great Trainer! Beautifly and Torchic both adore you.”

She smiled uneasily. “I love them too, but it’s not about that. If I was better, I could have won. Someone like Drew wouldn’t have made so many mistakes.”

“Drew’s been a Coordinator for a lot longer than you have, May. Of course he’s going to be stronger than you.” He pointed out. “That doesn’t make you a bad Trainer. It just means you need more training.”

“Easy for you to say.” She muttered, unable to meet his eyes. “You’re a natural Pokemon Trainer. I’ll bet you won your first Gym battle.”

His laughter drew her eyes right back to him. All of a sudden, he seemed nervous. Shifting in place, scratching the back of his head, and unable to look her in the eye. Why?

“Is that what you think?” He said. His cheeks darkened slightly. “May… I was terrible when I first started out. Like so bad, I’m surprised I kept going.”

Her eyes narrowed suspiciously. Crossing her arms, she turned away with a humph. “Not buying it. I know you’re trying to make me feel better, but lying isn’t gonna do it.”

Ash frowned, holding up his hands placatingly. “It’s true, though!” He said. “I overslept my first day as a Trainer and almost didn’t get a Pokemon. When Pikachu and I first met, all he did was laugh at me, attack me, and make me drag him around by a rope!”

Despite her skepticism, May couldn’t help but turn to look at him in surprise. He and Pikachu had really started out that badly? The two of them were so close, though. She’d seen the lengths he’d go just to protect his partner, and vice versa.

Arceus, the first day she met him, he’d refused to leave Pikachu’s bedside because of how injured the electric rat was!

“What changed?” May wasn’t sure she believed all this, but her curiosity got the better of her.

“You could say we got over ourselves.” He admitted. “I did something really stupid and put the two of us in danger. I tried to protect him, even if it meant I got hurt. He must have realized it too, because he stood up to protect us both. Even if running would have been a lot easier.”

Her eyes widened. “That’s unbelievable.”

“Oh, it doesn’t end there.” He chuckled, rubbing the back of his head. “You know how Brock used to be a Gym leader? Well… let’s just say my first battle against him didn’t go so well.”

“What do you mean?

“Brock’s really scary when he wants to be, and I wasn’t really prepared for the battle. I just went in thinking I could scream attacks and everything would work out.” Ash admitted.

Really? In all the time that she’d known him, May would never have guessed that. Ash always seemed to have some clever strategy up his sleeve when he battled. Even when his opponents forced him on the back foot, he always took it in stride and thought around them. Not to mention that he was almost obsessed with the idea of training.

The idea he’d once tried to brute force his way through battle was insane.

“You must have figured out how to beat him eventually, though.” She pointed out.

Ash looked away, hiding his eyes behind his raven hair. “Um… not really. He’ll say he didn’t, but he kind of gave me my badge out of pity.” He said. “I didn’t deserve it. Not with how badly I did.”

May wasn’t used to this side of Ash. He was normally so confident. Nothing ever got him down. It didn’t matter how bad the weather and terrain got, or how tough an opponent was. He took everything in stride, greeting challenges like old friends.

Seeing him so hesitant and almost… ashamed surprised her. Something unpleasant coursed through her, but she didn’t know what it was. All she knew was that she didn’t like to see him like this.

She reached out to place a hand on his shoulder, but stopped. She wasn’t really sure what she was supposed to do in this situation. “Come on, Ash. You can’t have done that bad.” She tried. “Brock wouldn’t have given you the badge if he didn’t think you deserved it.”

“It wasn’t just him, though. So many of the Gyms I went to in Kanto, I wound up getting the badge out of either pity or because I helped the Gym Leaders somehow.” He said. “Looking back? I didn’t deserve my spot in the League.”

“But you made it so far!” Max had been eager to tell her about him once they started traveling together. “You’d have gotten the badges either way.”

“Maybe.” Ash admitted. “I’ll never know, though. There’s always gonna be a voice in the back of my head asking if I really deserve my badges, or even deserve to be a Trainer.”

May couldn’t take it anymore.

With narrowed eyes, she jabbed him lightly on the shoulder. “Stop that!”

He winced, gently rubbing the spot she’d hit him. “What was that for?”

“For lying about my friend.” She growled. “It doesn’t matter what you say about yourself. Whatever you may have been when you started out, you’ve worked hard to get where you are now! You’re a great Trainer, Ash. Better than all the people who come through my dad’s Gym combined!”

His cheeks darkened, and he coughed into his hand. “I don’t know if I’d say that- “

“Well, too bad.” She stuck her tongue cheekily out at him. “I’m doing it for you. So stop doubting yourself.”

A soft laugh escaped him. “Alright… as long as you promise to do the same.”

She froze. “Eh?”

What was he talking about?

“Stop doubting yourself.” Ash patted her on the shoulder. “One loss doesn’t mean you’re a terrible Trainer, May. It just means you need to keep trying until you get better.”

She twiddled her thumbs in front of herself. “It’s not so easy for me, Ash.” She whispered. “I’m Norman Maple’s daughter. I have to be the best. If I’m not, everyone will think I failed my dad.”

“Who cares what they think?”

May blinked in confusion. “What?”

“Why does it matter what everyone else thinks?” He repeated. “I’ve met your mom and dad, May. They’re great people. Do you really think they care what everyone else thinks?”

She hesitated for a moment. “N-no… but I don’t want to be a burden to them.”

“You aren’t.” He said. “If my mom taught me anything, it’s that the people you love are never a burden. So, stop thinking like that. All your parents want is for you to be happy.”

She was silent for a long time after that. Seconds turned to minutes as they sat at the edge of the lake. The only sound that broke the silence was the faint rustling of leaves in the wind and their own breathing. No matter how much time passed, though, Ash didn’t try to speak or leave. He just sat and waited for her to say what was on her mind.

Eventually, she looked towards the moon in the sky. “I just want to make them proud.”

May started her journey to travel and see the world, but that didn’t mean it was all she cared about. She wanted her parents to look at her with pride. She wanted them to know that she could do great things all on her own. If she couldn’t do that, then what was the point of it all?

“You will. But only if you keep pushing forward.” Ash assured her. “You’re gonna be a great Coordinator, May. You just have to keep trying. I’ll even help you.”

Her sapphire eyes met his brown ones in shock. “You will?”

Ash nudged her with his shoulder, snickering. “We’re friends, May. Of course I’ll help you.” He said. “Whether it’s training or just to talk, it doesn’t matter. Whatever you need, I’m here for you.”

A genuine smile grace her face. “Thanks, Ash. You’re a good friend.” She told him. “I hope you know that I’d do the same for you. If you ever need help, I’ll be there. No questions asked.”

Mostly, anyway.

“I know.” He glanced back towards camp. “You ready to head back and get some sleep?”

Instead of answering, May laid back and rested her head against the soft ground beneath them. She took in the beautiful night sky and simply admire the beauty of the world. It was calming.

“Not yet.” She eventually said. “I think I’ll stay here for a bit. Stargaze, you know?”

Ash nodded and laid down next to her. “Good idea. Think I’ll join you.”

“Are you sure? It’s going to be rough tomorrow when you wake up.”

He laughed. “I’ll be fine. Rather spend the time with a friend than waste it sleeping.” He said. “So come on. Tell me what stars we’re watching, or whatever it is people do when they stargaze.”

May laughed. For the first time since she’d lost her first contest, she felt better. Happier. The doubt and disappointment weren’t gone, but muted. In time, they would vanish entirely. With Ash’s help, she’d become a Trainer her parents could be proud of.

Just another thing she owed him for.

One day, she’d make sure he knew just how much she appreciated it.



It had been close to a year since Ash joined Interpol.

Despite his rocky start, Ash had grown much under the watchful eye of the intelligence agencies’ teachers. He wasn’t just physically stronger; he was smarter and more skilled.

It wasn’t that he had been stupid before. Contrary to what people said, Ash was smarter than he let on. He may not have been the best at math or the sciences, but he knew how to handle himself with Pokemon and how to survive in the wilderness for an indefinite period. Ask him to fill out a test or run an experiment, and he’d probably fail it. Let him show off practical skills, though, and he’d surprise anyone who underestimated him.

Training with Interpol had changed that. When he encountered a problem now, he didn’t just think of the quickest way to solve it. Often times, straightforward solutions caused more problems than they solved. Now he knew that before he could deal with a problem, he needed to deconstruct it. Sometimes, just ending a threat wasn’t nearly as important as how they were stopped.

Looker had been very clear on that.

Of course, his physical skills were nothing to scoff at either. While he’d grown moderately fit from his journey, he was built more for general athletics instead of combat. After close to a year of intense training under Interpol, combined with the experience he’d gained in the field, he could more than hold his own in a fight. Ash was confident he could take on the average criminal and come out the other side relatively unscathed.

He'd wager he could even go up against most Pokemon and come out on top. Anabel had been right. He couldn’t always rely on his Pokemon to protect him, so he needed to know how to fend for himself. Still, as good as he was, he still had a long way to go.

As Looker took great pleasure in showing him.

Ash groaned, struggling to his feet. At his side, Anabel was curled up in a ball and clutching her head in pain. Neither of them were sporting bruises of any kind, but both were slick with sweat and sore. While training sessions with Anabel always left him sore, this was something else entirely.

Two towels slapped into their faces.

“Come on, you two. We’re not done yet.” Looker said. “I’ve still got more to show you.”

Unlike the two of them, Looker was hardly even sweating. In a spare pair of pants and shirtless, he showed off his toned and muscular body. While he had old battle scars littered across his torso and limbs, he wasn’t sporting any bruises, either.

Psychic barriers were a hell of a thing.

He was spinning a training dagger in his hand. A simple red marker had replaced the blade — to leave a small mark wherever it struck. Notably, there wasn’t a single trace of red on him.

The same couldn’t be said for them. Like their mentor and leader, Ash and Anabel had gone shirtless for this training session – except for a sports bra, in Anabel’s case. Unlike Looker, the two of them had various red marks across their arms and chest.

Reluctantly, the two of them grabbed their towels and wiped away the marks. Before long, they were clean and unharmed once more. Aside from their pride, but that was the first thing Interpol focused on crushing in training.

“What’s the point?” Ash shifted his own training dagger into a reverse grip. “You’re just going to beat us again.”

Anabel grunted in agreement as she pushed to her feet. “He’s right. You’re a little out of our league, Looker.”

“Exactly.” He said. “You two need to learn how to handle someone who outclasses you. You’re both good, especially for how young and inexperienced you are.”

Ash had a feeling that last bit was aimed at him.

“But you’ve got a long way to go. In our line of work, it’s only a matter of time until you come up against someone you aren’t prepared to handle.” Looker told them. “Better you learn how to deal with that here, where the worst you’ll get is a little pain.”

“I wouldn’t call your training ‘a little’ pain, boss….” Anabel trailed off.

“Besides, couldn’t we always retreat?” Ash pointed out. “If it's obvious someone’s stronger than us, running away is always an option.”

The veteran nodded. “It is. But sometimes, retreat isn’t an option. One day, you’ll face someone you can’t escape. At that point, your only option will be to fight. What will you do then?”

Ash and Anabel exchanged uncertain glances.

They’d have to give it their all. Misdirection; traps; anything and everything that would give them an advantage. Whenever Ash encountered a stronger opponent during his journey, he always had the chance to flee. Even up against stronger Gym leaders and rivals, it didn’t matter if he lost. He’d always have the chance to bounce back and come back stronger.

Not anymore. In this line of work, a loss wasn’t just an injured team and a sense of shame. It meant death and devastation for anyone Ash may have been trying to protect.

Looker rolled his shoulders and assumed a defensive stance. “Enough talk. Come at me.” He smirked. “Try to make me work for my win this time.”

Jackass.

Ash and Anabel clapped their hands together. In that moment, a Psychic link was created and Battle Coordination took control. It hadn’t helped them win yet, but it was still an advantage they couldn’t overlook. Every bit helped against Looker.

The duo disengaged. They slowly circled him, positioning themselves so that he couldn’t watch one without taking his eyes off the other – Anabel in front and Ash behind. Looker remained on guard but didn’t look worried. Overconfidence? A skill gap that wide?

Only time would tell.

Anabel shifted her foot.

Looker sprang into action. In the blink of an eye, he crossed the distance between himself and the purplette. Ash sprinted forward the instant Anabel lashed out with a diagonal slash.

The experienced agent twisted around the attack and slammed his elbow into the side of Anabel’s head. Numbed pain flared through the link. Anabel stumbled and spun around, exposing her back to Looker.

Before he could capitalize on the opening, Ash ran in behind him and thrusted his training dagger at Looker’s back. His superior spun on a dime and grabbed Ash’s wrist, the marker edge inches away from connecting.

A hiss of pain escaped him as Looker roughly twisted his wrist at a painful angle and slammed his foot into Ash’s gut. The pain was too much. He dropped the dagger.

In seconds, Anabel recovered and dashed towards them. Rather than let go, Looker tightened his grip on Ash’s wrist and swung him around. Ash’s partner only just lowered her blade when he collided with her, sending them tumbling along the floor.

It wasn’t over yet.

Both of them rolled away from each other and to the side, narrowly avoiding the two training daggers that came down where they had lain. Looker had snatched up Ash’s own weapon to use against them. Rolling to their feet, they sprinted towards him again.

The pattern repeated itself for a while. They would come up with a plan through their connection to attack Looker. He would perfectly predict what they were doing and pummel them into the ground with an array of kicks, elbows, and knees. Rinse and repeat.

It seemed like an eternity of pain, but that was normal. Seconds felt like hours once the pain started to flow. It was why endurance was prided more than sheer strength or speed.

Yet each time Looker struck, he refused to use his daggers. Despite the many openings their tired forms offered him, he was still taking it easy on them.

A mutual sense of dread and admiration filled their connection. Neither of them ever wanted to be on the receiving end of Looker’s fists when he got serious.

Both of their bodies ached. Their legs rebelled against them and their muscles screamed in protest. Every breath felt more difficult than the last. Getting up from the ground rapidly became a pipe dream the more they had to do it.

They would lose. That was a foregone conclusion.

Neither of them wanted to lose without striking him, however.

Ash dragged himself to his feet with Anabel’s help one last time. They charged him together, with Anabel taking the lead.

She swept low, slashing at Looker’s legs. When he dodged backwards, Ash leaped over Anabel’s shoulder and slammed his foot into Looker’s face. The hit sent the older agent stumbling back.

Before he could regain his bearings, Ash pressed his advantage. His leg came up in a roundhouse kick, aiming for Looker’s head again. Before it connected, the agent dropped his daggers and caught Ash’s foot, tossing him to the ground.

It was a feint.

The second Looker focused on Ash, Anabel moved in. Far from the quiet assault they pictured, her exhausted pants gave it away. Looker barely dodged away from the first blow, backpedaling at the last second.

She didn’t give him a moment to breathe. Far from the composed and analytical fighter she normally was, Anabel fought like a madwoman. Wildly slashing her weapon at Looker every chance she got and throwing the occasional kick in where she could.

Looker dodged them all… until finally, lady luck smiled upon them.

One wild strike nicked the aging veteran all the way from his left elbow to his wrist in a jagged, ugly red line.

Everyone stood still for a second, their panting the only thing to shatter the silence.

A hysterical, tired laugh escaped Anabel as she collapsed backwards to the ground. “We… we did it!” She cheered. “We got a hit in!”

Ash shared her sentiment, but he couldn’t speak it. His lungs gulped down air so fast that he didn’t have the energy in him to agree with her. Instead, he raised a shaky arm into the air and shot her a thumbs up.

Looker chuckled, far from saddened by the strike. “Nice job. You two certainly improve fast.”

Anabel grinned. “Watch your back… old man.” She panted. “We’ll surpass you at this rate. Not a scratch on us this time!”

He quirked an eyebrow. “That right? Why don’t you look down?”

Blinking in confusion, Anabel gazed down. While her skin was unblemished by the training weapons, her clothes weren’t. A long diagonal streak of red crossed her sports bra from end to end. If a real knife had delivered that blow, her chest would have been cut wide open.

Anabel gaped. “What the-“

Looker rolled his shoulders. “Ash, why don’t you turn around as well?”

With immense effort, Ash managed to turn his back towards them without wincing. At that moment, his own mock wounds were on display for everyone to see. Over a dozen long, bright red marks crisscrossed his back. It was like a toddler had taken a crayon to his back and created a piece of art in a fit of rage.

Disappointment flooded through them. Even as their mental link was severed, they knew what the other was thinking.

They had lost the battle so badly that Looker had felt pity and allowed them to keep fighting, even when they had taken deadly wounds. Compared to them, the blow they’d dealt to him might as well have been a love bite from a playful lover.

“You’re a monster….” Ash groaned, collapsing next to Anabel.

“How… why is he so strong!?” Anabel mumbled.

Looker chuckled. “Hush. The barriers protected you two from any real damage. Besides, I went easy on you.” He turned his back on them. “Take a moment to rest, then hit the showers. You’ve both still got a long day ahead of you.”

Ash and Anabel shared a look.

They were going to feel this tomorrow….


"I'm so glad you could make it!"

Max smiled brightly. At his side, his Kirlia waved hello. “You really think I’d miss this, sis?

If May was being honest? She had been a little worried. Things had been a little tense between them ever since their fight months ago. It had been close to two months before they spoke to each other after that. Eventually, she broke first and called him.

Neither of them apologized for what they said, but they didn’t expect it. Sometimes, it was better to push an issue aside than keep drudging it up.

May snickered and ruffled his hair. “Not on purpose, but I know how distracted you can get.”

The boy scowled and jerked his head back, trying to straighten out his hair. It might even have worked if Kirlia wasn’t using her Psychic abilities to keep it unkempt.

“Give me a little credit, May.” Her brother grumbled. “I don’t forget the important things.”

She gave him an unimpressed look. “Max… you forgot my birthday last year because you were too busy chasing rumors about a Salamence in the Petalburg woods.”

“Like I said, nothing important.”

Her eye twitched. Cheeky brat.

She’d get him back for that.

The two of them walked the streets of Sootopolis City. While normally May could count on being recognized immediately whenever she was in her home region, today was different. With so many people coming for her festival from all over the globe, the streets were packed with tourists.

Even though it wouldn’t officially start for another two weeks, people were too excited to wait. Hotels had already been completely booked, outlying motels were filled to the brim, and residents of the city were already making a killing off renting spare rooms to tourists.

By the time it was in full swing, they predicated visitors would be camping on the outskirts of the city in massive groups.

It was a little intimidating knowing that she was responsible for it all. Years as a Coordinator helped May steel her will against that anxiety, however. She’d make sure everything went off without a hitch and entertain the world with what she had planned.

After all, the more people were entertained, the more money they were willing to spend. The more they spent, the more she could donate to people in desperate need of help that wouldn’t come otherwise.

And May was nothing if not an entertainer.

May glanced down at her brother. “So, have you decided if you’ll participate in the tournament or not?”

Max nodded resolutely. “Yeah. My team and I are gonna give it everything we’ve got.” He said. “We may not win, but we’ll show everyone what we’re made of.”

It was a good thing she’d already gone ahead and gotten him registered then.

“You don’t need to put all that pressure on yourself, you know.” She told him. “Mom and Dad will be proud no matter how high you place.”

“It’s not just them I need to make proud.”

May hid her flinch well. Barely a twitch of her eyes and a slight hitch in her breath. Unlike last time, however, she didn’t rise to the bait. Her hand unconsciously drifted to her heart, and she looked at the sky.

“They will be, Max. They will be.”

The two walked in silence for a while after that. Both of them knew who he meant, but neither was willing to bring it up. Not out in public, and not after their last fight had caused them to stop speaking to each other for so long.

An issue never addressed was an issue no more.

If she said that long enough, she might actually start to believe it.

“Why don’t we get some food? My treat.” She offered. “You must be hungry from your trip here.”

He nodded. “Sounds great! I’m dying for some Unovan food right about now.” He glanced up at her while they walked through the crowd. “By the way, what are the prizes? If it’s not money, what’s up for grabs?”

May shrugged. “It depends on how high you place.” She explained. “Some people will earn a supply of free Pokemon food and supplements. Others may get a set of rare Pokeballs or capsules. We’re saving the best prizes for the top contenders, though.”

Max’s eyes shined with curiosity. “Like what?”

“Evolution stones; vacation passes; even a couple of rare Pokemon eggs are up for grabs. You name it, we’ve got it.” She grinned. “The winner will get the best prize of them all, though.”

“Don’t keep us in suspense! What is it?” Max asked. Kirlia shouted agreement with her Trainer.

May opened her mouth to answer, but someone else beat her to it.

“Nothing important. Just personal training with yours truly.”

Their eyes were drawn to the side. Standing a few feet away from them were two of the biggest supporters of May’s festival. Without them, it wouldn’t have had nearly the same pull that it did. One was Joseph Stone, the president of the Devon Corporation and Hoenn’s richest philanthropist. At his side was the renowned Sinnoh Champion, Cynthia Gehrman.

Max’s eyes widened as a gasp escaped him. “It’s- “

May quickly slapped a hand over her brother's mouth to silence him. “Not in public!” She hissed. “I’m sure they don’t want to deal with a crowd of pushy fans!”

She certainly didn’t. As much as she appreciated her fans and fame, it could be a little much. Sometimes, she just wanted to enjoy a day to herself without worrying about the paparazzi or fans who demanded her full attention.

It was exhausting.

Max sheepishly scratched the back of his head. “Sorry….”

Mr. Stone laughed. He strode forward and held out his hand. “Don’t worry. It happens.” He smiled. “It’s good to see you again, Max. You’ve grown.”

Her brother's eyes widened. “You remember me?”

“Of course! In my line of work, it pays to remember names and faces.” The billionaire said. “Though it would be hard to forget the son of Norman Maple. You’ve taken the League by storm, from what I hear.”

Max blushed and looked away, only worsened by Kirlia’s snickering. He did stand a little taller, however. “It’s pretty easy if you know what to do. Guess I’m just that great.”

Cynthia rolled her eyes in good humor. “My, my. It’s always nice to see young Trainers so confident in themselves.”

Max froze. “Um… thank you?”

May and Cynthia shared a smile. Much to her brother's surprise, the two of them pulled each other into a quick hug. She didn’t need to see Max’s face to know his eyes must have been bugging out of his skull at what he was seeing.

“It’s good to see you again, Cynth.” May pulled back. “How’ve you been?”

Cynthia flipped her hair over her shoulder. “Same as always, May. It’s nice to be back in civilization after so long.”

“What? No creature comforts while you’re exploring ruins?” She teased.

“Not unless you count canned and rehydrated food.” The Sinnoh Champion groaned. “Spear Pillar is an archeologist's dream for study, but what I wouldn’t give for a hot shower every now and then. The dirt seeps into your soul after a while.”

May chuckled. “You love it. All you need is a nice fedora and a whip. Then you’ll really be living out every kid's fantasy.”

Cynthia tapped her chin with a hum. “I do know how to use a whip….”

“Hold on!” Max’s shout drew their attention to him. “May, when were you going to tell me you knew Cynthia!?”

She blinked. “Never? Why does it matter?”

“Why does-” He choked. “She’s only one of the strongest Champions in the world! They call her Platinum Doom of Sinnoh!”

Cynthia blushed brightly, groaning into her hand. “Please don’t call me that.”

“They say she’s on track to finally dethroning Leon! And he’s been called unbeatable for years!” Max growled. “How could you think I wouldn’t want to know about this!? How did you two even meet, anyway?”

“Would you believe me if I said it was over ice cream?” May asked.

The look she received was the flattest she’d ever seen. “Ice cream? You expect me to believe you just bumped into and befriended Cynthia over ice cream ?”

Kirlia facepalmed. Off to the side, Mr. Stone was chuckling to himself.

May and Cynthia exchanged a brief glance. “It was… a little more than that. They were Castelia Cones!”

Max’s eye twitched. “What does that have to do with anything?”

May sheepishly twiddled with her thumbs. “We may have almost gotten into a fight over them.”

“… you’re joking. This is a joke, right?”

Cynthia cleared. “In our defense, there weren’t many left. Your sister put up a good fight, nonetheless. Better than most League winners I’ve faced.”

May mock glared at her blond friend. “You say that like you won. I seem to recall it being a draw, Cynth.”

The Champion hid her grin behind her hand. “You must have forgotten how much Garchomp dominated the fight.”

“Sure didn’t forget Blaziken tossing that overgrown shark through the air, that’s for sure.”

“It must have slipped my mind.”

“Funny. I hear age can do that to you.”

Cynthia winced. “Too far.”

May frowned, patting her shoulder. “I’ll get you a cone to make up for it. I convinced some of their sellers to set up shop in town for the festival… and get the two of us premium discounts!”

Cynthia looked on the verge of tears. “That’s the nicest thing anyone’s ever done for me….”

“I… I am so confused.” Max mumbled.

May rolled her eyes. “Long story short, we had fun battling each other, and talked afterwards. After that? We kept in touch. If I ever heard about an interesting new ruin, I’d send her the details.”

“And whenever I’d find a new technique that may work in a Contest, I’d let her know.”

It was strange. May had never expected to become friends with a woman so much older than her, but Cynthia was surprisingly down to earth. She could talk about anything and hold your interest the entire time. Despite her intimidating presence, there was no one more open or easy to talk to.

May truly valued their friendship.

“How have I never heard of this?” Max asked. “You’d think Sinnoh’s Champion battling Hoenn’s top Coordinator would make the news.”

“I believe I can answer that.” Mr. Stone said. “Am I correct in assuming the two of you wore disguises at the time?”

They both nodded.

“There you have it, young Max.” Mr. Stone declared. “Trust me, my boy. You’d be surprised how effective a simple wardrobe and hairstyle change can be.”

It was a lesson May had to learn quickly once she became famous. Unless she was careful, she always risked getting recognized in public at the worst times. Some regions were easier to hide in than others, of course. Kalos and Johto weren’t nearly as bad as Kanto or, heaven forbid, Hoenn, for instance.

“I guess that makes sense.” Max glanced up at Cynthia. “So, if I win, I’ll become your apprentice?”

“For a few months, yes,” Cynthia clarified. “I can’t dedicate all my time to training and traveling with someone, but I can take a few months off to help someone improve themselves. It may not seem like much, but a few months under a Champion’s eye can be worth more than years with a normal teacher.”

“It could only be for a day, and it’d still be worth it!” Max pumped his fist in the air. “Kirlia, you and I are going to win this! We better get training now so-“

With a resigned sigh, May grabbed Max by the ear and lightly tugged him towards her. “What did I say about drawing attention to us?” She asked.

“Not to.” He groaned. Kirlia didn’t bother to hide her laughter at Max’s predicament, much to his chagrin, and the amusement of the surrounding adults.

“That’s right. You still have a week until the tournament starts. No need to dive into training yet,” May told him. “Besides, you and I have food to get, remember?”

He pouted. “Fine. I guess I can wait until we’ve eaten.”

Satisfied, May let go of his ear. “Glad to hear it.” She smiled at her two backers. “It was nice to see you two, but we really should get going. I hope you guys can enjoy the festival – you helped make it a reality, after all.”

Cynthia beamed. “Don’t mention it. I’m always happy to help a good cause – especially when it’s offering good food as well.”

Mr. Stone nodded. “Indeed. This festival will be the center of great things, May. I can assure you of that. I wouldn’t miss it for the world.”


Anabel stalked through an empty field. There were no trees or greenery of any kind, shrouded in a thick, colorless fog. It was impossible for her to see her feet or see more than a few feet ahead of her. Yet she knew exactly where she was going the entire time.

Rather than a subtle pull guiding her forward, it was a sense of increasing resistance with every step she took. The fog grew thicker and more noxious. Every step became harder than the last. A dim ringing in her ears slowly grew louder the further she went.

The worse these feelings became, the more certain she was she was walking in the right direction.

Eventually, she stopped altogether and spread her arms wide. Closing her eyes, she took a deep breath. Anabel stood there amid the fog longer than she cared to track. It almost seemed like she had given up entirely. Then the fog was dragged away by some invisible force to reveal a towering fortress that loomed over the horizon.

Or at least, that’s what it should have been.

While the foundation was there, the architecture itself was lacking. Every wall was either cracked or filled with gaping holes large enough for a vehicle to drive through. The towers looked ready to collapse at the slightest breeze. Even the intimidating artillery on and behind the walls looked rusted and broken.

It was a pathetic excuse for a fortress.

Anabel strode forward. One catapult on the walls hurled a boulder the size of a house towards her, but shattered soon after. Rather than panic or try to dodge out of the way, she looked up. Her eyes flashed purple with power. In an instant, the boulder halted in the air and broke apart. With a casual flick of her wrist, she sent them hurtling back.

What little remained of the fortress’s defenses crumbled. Her impromptu weapons smashed the walls, tore down the towers, and devastated what few other weapons still stood. By the time she reached it, nothing stood in her way.

Climbing over the rubble would have taken her hours. Fortunately for her, that was unnecessary. Her mind flared with power, picking up the rubble with ease and chucking it out of the way.

In the center of the ruined fortress courtyard was a single red door. Completely separated from the architecture around them and undamaged by her assault, it should have been an impossibility.

Foreign emotions flared as she approached it. Fear; desperation; even faint traces of anger. They swirled around her with such intensity that a lesser Psychic would have stopped in their tracks, overwhelmed by the emotions on display.

Anabel clamped down with an iron fist and suppressed them.

Reaching out, she grasped the door by its handle and pushed it open….

Only to awaken back in one of the many lounges at Interpol’s Sinnoh HQ. It was cozy enough with plenty of couches, TV’s, and even a pool table in the corner. The perfect place for agents to rest and relax after a long day of work.

This late in the day, the lounge was all but empty. Only the two of them, Pikachu, and Latias were here.

Anabel pulled her hands back from Ash’s temple. While Anabel felt and looked fine, Ash was different. His eyes were bloodshot, a mad sweat had broken out on his face, and he was clutching his skull. She could only imagine how bad the headache must have been.

“You feeling alright?” She asked.

They hadn’t been going for very long. While it may have felt like hours for the two of them, it had only been a few seconds since they began. Even for experienced Psychics, enduring a mental assault was taxing. The average civilian just wasn’t equipped to handle it.

“I’m fine.” He mumbled. “I just need a glass of water or something.”

Latias perked up. As was often the case nowadays, the draconic Legend was wearing her Human form today. Even though she wasn’t technically an agent, no one saw any reason to stop her from moving freely throughout the base. Or wearing their typical trench coats and suits.

She levitated a cup of water towards Ash. “Here. Take small sips.”

He nodded. “Thanks.” Once he’d grabbed it and taken a moment to drink, he sighed. “I’m still terrible at this.”

Anabel smiled reassuringly, patting him on the leg. “You’re doing fine. Everyone has trouble with this – even Psychics.” She assured him. “Practice makes perfect.”

It was the defining trait of Interpol’s agents. No matter how strong or skilled their recruits were, everyone had weaknesses. No one was perfect at everything. Any delusions like that were swiftly beaten out of them early on. An arrogant agent inevitably became a dead or captured agent, after all.

In their eyes, it didn’t matter who they were before joining them. It didn’t matter what they were good or bad at. With enough dedication, the laziest man in the world could be turned into a deadly agent. No matter who they were, no agent could claim to be lacking once they left training to work in the field.

Ash’s case may have been a bit different on account of his situation. Training in the field or under the teams close supervision made things difficult, but they were managing. More than managing, if Ash’s rapid progress was anything to go by.

“I just wish I was making more progress.” Ash said. “It’s been months, and I still can’t resist you.”

Pikachu frowned from his place in Latias’ lap. “Come on, Ash. Give yourself a break. It ain’t like you don’t have other things to worry about.”

The electric rat was right. They’d only started training Ash on how to mentally defend himself once they left Alola. With his inclusion in their missions by default, they’d had to focus his training on physical skills as a matter of survival. First aid, martial arts, marksmanship, manipulation and deception; practical skills to help him survive a brush with the common criminal and their Pokemon.

Everything else had to take a back seat.

Now that he had finally reached the point that he could reliably handle himself in a fight, however, they needed to address his other shortcomings. Namely, his vulnerability to Psychic assaults.

It wasn’t his fault, of course. Most people were helpless against Psychics by virtue of the fact they didn’t need to defend their thoughts most of the time. In her experience, there were only two types of people who could naturally defend themselves from mental attacks.

The first were those with an exceptionally powerful will. Not necessarily stubborn, but those who could see things through to the end and push themselves forward, no matter the adversity they faced. Their minds were naturally difficult to penetrate and concentrated effort to pierce. It was akin to assaulting a fortress – the stronger the will, the more difficult to conquer.

The second were criminals. Conmen, thieves, murderers; they were all the same. Used to hiding their true selves from society and, at times, even themselves. Their minds were naturally shrouded in a thick fog that made it difficult to find even their surface-level thoughts, let alone anything deeper. The more intelligent the criminal, the harder it was to pierce the fog.

Interpol prioritized both. If they could shroud a strong mind in an endless fog, their agents would be all but impossible for a Psychic to break. It wasn’t difficult to get most agents to that point with enough training, either. Their line of work required a strong will to survive.

Combined with their need to hide their true selves and become other people to do their job? It was only a matter of time before every agent could reliably defend themselves from a mental attack.

Anabel leaned back. “Why don’t we take a short break?” She offered. “We can pick this back up once your headache goes away.”

Ash smiled. “Thanks, Anabel. I appreciate it.”

Pikachu perked up, ears twitching. “I’m surprised you’re still helping him with this,” He said. “Couldn’t Latias take over for you?”

The redheaded dragon in question shook her head. “I doubt it. I don’t know anything about building mental defenses. All I’d end up doing it hurting him for no reason if I poked around in there.”

“She could do worse than that.” Anabel said. “With her strength? If she wasn’t careful, she could turn Ash into a vegetable.”

The agent in question paled. “That can happen?”

Anabel frowned. “Of course. Think of your brain like a china shop. It may look fine at first glance, but it’s extremely fragile. One wrong move, and everything will shatter. Suddenly, you can’t see, or every nerve in your body flares up like it’s on fire, or you’re left trapped in a body that won’t obey you.”

The three audibly gulped.

“Remind me never to get on a Psychics bad side….” Pikachu mumbled.

Good advice for anyone. Few truly understood the power of Psychics outside of their flashy powers in battle. Telekinesis may have seemed impressive, but their true strength came from their ability to tap into the mind of their opponent. Read their every thought, influence their actions, or shut them down entirely.

It was a terrifying power that few Humans in the world were blessed with. At their strongest, even Pokemon were inferior to them. Interpol taught any Psychic children under their care the proper control for precisely that reason. An uncontrolled Psychic was a danger to themselves and everyone around them.

Many children hurt their loved ones because they couldn’t control their awakened powers.

“We’re not invincible.” Anabel told them. “We can fail just like anyone else. It’s why we focus on training our agents to have strong defenses.”

Latias raised her hand like a child in class. “What happens if they meet a Psychic like you or me, though? Those defenses don’t seem to be doing great at stopping you.”

She smiled. “As flattering as it is to be lumped in with a Legend, I’m far from on your level.” Or any powerful Human Psychic, for that matter. “I’m pretty average as far as Psychics go. Maybe worse, considering I can’t use telekinesis.”

The Legend frowned. “Don’t sell yourself short. You’re a lot more skilled with your powers than I am.”

There was a big difference between being strong and being skilled. One let someone stand up to any threat without worry, while the other required them to specialize. One would constantly improve themselves, while the other would quickly learn the limits of their strength.

No point in saying that, however. The three of them would jump down Anabel’s throat with reasons why she shouldn’t doubt herself or how useful her powers really were.

They were good friends.

She cleared her throat. “Anyway, if you meet a strong Psychic, retreat is always an option.”

Honor was one of the first things Interpol destroyed in the minds of their agents. Those who ran away lived to fight another day, this time better prepared for the danger they faced. Only morons charged headfirst into death over stupid pride.

“Beyond that? It’s just a matter of hitting them with something they can’t predict.” Anabel told them. “Explosives, sneak attacks, and anything else like that. If you can overwhelm them or hit them when their defenses are down, then they won’t be a problem.”

Pikachu raised his paw. “What about Dark types? Couldn’t we just bring one to deal with them?”

“You’d think so, but it’s not that simple.” Anabel responded. “Any Psychic worth their salt will be prepared to deal with them. Dark types may be immune to mental attacks, but they still bleed. Bullets, blades, and debris hurtling at high speeds hurt them just as much as anything else.”

Not to mention Psychics had ways of working around that immunity. Miracle Eye was a move all Interpol Psychic types were required to learn, and their Human counterparts had workshopped their own version of it.

The days of a single Mightyena sending a powerful Psychic running were over.

Ash scratched the back of his head. “I guess that makes sense. Hopefully, I never have to use these lessons.”

Latias frowned. “Don’t count on it, Ash. Rocket’s got a lot of money and power. It wouldn’t surprise me if they’ve got an army of Psychics under their thumb.”

Anabel smiled reassuringly. “It’s just a precaution, Ash. Better to have it and not need it than need it and not have it.”

No one wanted a repeat of Viridian City, after all.

He sighed. “I’ll keep that in mind.” He glanced up at her. “Still, thanks for being the one to help train me. I know you must have stuff you’d rather be doing.”

“Don’t worry. It’s no trouble to help a friend.” She said. “I know you’d do the same for me.”

“Of course!” He instantly replied. “Still… I’ve never seen you do something for yourself. You’re either training, working, or sleeping.”

She looked away in uncertainty and crossed her arms. “What are you trying to say?”

“That you’re married to your work to an obsessive degree and need to pull the stick out of your ass?” Pikachu offered.

Latias promptly slammed her fist on the offending rat's head. “Why are you like this!?”

“I’m sorry!”
He whined, clutching his skull. “I’m just so used to being able to say what I want without Humans understanding me!”

“You’ve worked with Anabel for close to a year!”
Latias growled. “I swear, you’re almost as dense as Ash sometimes.”

“Don’t bring me into this.” Their trainer whined.

Despite it all, Anabel laughed. “It’s fine. He’s not exactly wrong.” She admitted. “I just want to be the best agent I can. If I’m not working towards that, then what’s the point of even being here?”

“There must be something you do to relax, though.” Ash said. “What is it? Maybe once we’re done here, all of us can give it a try.”

Anabel shifted uncertainly. If they really wanted to know…. “I enjoy monster movies.” She said. “The bigger the kaiju, the better.”

Latias blinked, tilting her head aside. “Really?”

“It’s a guilty pleasure.” She admitted. “They were some of the first movies I ever saw. There’s just nothing better than watching a giant monster destroy a city or fight another monster on the big screen. They’ve only gotten better over the years.”

Her obsession with them had run deep as a kid. She vividly remembered dressing up as one for a holiday multiple years in a row and pretending the candy she ate was tiny people. Messed up? Yes. Embarrassing? Absolutely. But they were fond memories, so she didn’t mind.

Now if only she could find the pictures her family had taken and burned them to hide the evidence.

“We should set up a movie night, then. Just the four of us and the rest of our Pokemon.” Ash told her. “I think it’d be fun to watch them together.”

“Alright, if you say so. We’ll give it a go soon.” Anabel rolled her shoulders. “Don’t think I’m letting you skip training, though. Ready to continue, or do you need another few minutes?”

“I’m always ready, Anabel. Hit me with your worst.”


Looker had dealt with trauma in the past.

If the Great War had taught Humanity anything, it was how fragile their minds truly were. Humans were at their best when they worked together. They just weren’t built for violence. The brutal attrition of trench warfare; the ever-present terror of urban warfare; shifting battles for dominance over the seas and skies.

No one walked away from war in one piece. Even those with no physical wounds lost parts of themselves in the conflict. Looker had seen many good men and women unable to cope with what they’d seen and done.

Once the war was over, soldiers across the world did their best to move on. Return to their normal lives as best they could. Many of them sought help for their trauma in one way or another. Friends and family, therapy, other veterans.

Those that didn’t… he pitied them.

It was a lesson Interpol knew well. Their agents protected the peace and stability of their world. Gray morality and an ‘ends justify the means’ approach may have been effective, but it wreaked havoc on the mind. Coupled with the horrors they witnessed their enemies commit on a daily basis?

Therapy was all but mandatory. Any time an agent went through something traumatic, they weren’t allowed back in the field until a therapist cleared them. It could be years before some agents were cleared to continue working.

Some never came back to work. Either of their own free will, or because they’d be more of a danger than an asset in the field.

Looker had nearly left himself, once upon a time. One particularly deadly encounter with a Cresselia. Many wished they could stay within their dreams forever. Few ever realized how quickly a pleasant dream could turn into an unending nightmare.

He was lucky to have escaped. His team hadn’t been as fortunate.

Their comatose bodies were still in Interpol’s hands. Patiently waiting in the vain hope they either freed themselves or their scientists devised a new way to wake them.

It had been a full year before he was cleared by a therapist, and another two before he felt ready himself.

So, it was with no judgement at all that he’d sent Ash off to one of Interpol’s many trusted shrinks once they left Alola. All these months later, and he was told the boy was making good progress. Enough that he might even be cleared for active duty once again.

Looker couldn’t leave that to chance.

He leaned back in a chair in his office, pouring a bottle of scotch into his fifth cup of coffee today. Without taking his eyes off the monitor in front of him, he pressed play and let the recording play out.

Technically, he wasn’t meant to have access to this. Doctor-patient confidentiality and all that. Any doctor who didn’t expect a group of spies to steal them, however, was either deluding themselves or not fit for their job.

“How are you feeling today, Ash?”

“Fine… a little sore, but that’s pretty normal nowadays.”

“Heh. I’ll bet. I hear Looker is quite the taskmaster.”


Looker rolled his eyes. Even if he couldn’t see them, he could practically hear their grins. He was precisely as harsh as he needed to be in Ash’s training. That didn’t make him a taskmaster.

“He’s not so bad. I know he’s just doing what he thinks is best. Anabel is the one I’m worried about.”

“Oh? Trouble in paradise?”

“Nothing like that. She’s great, just… a lot to handle.”

“How so? Aren’t the two of you partners?”

“We are. She’s taught me a lot and looked out for me ever since I joined. Sometimes, though, I think she overestimates me.”

“Really? From what you’ve told me, your skills have been improving rapidly.”

“No amount of training could prepare me for Anabel.”


Looker snorted. Oh, he doubted she’d appreciate hearing that.

A chair creaked. “She’s just so… so… flexible.”

“Come again?”

“Every time I think I’ve got her on the ropes, she just finds some new way to bend her body and throw me for a loop.

“I see….”

“Oh, and every time I manage to impress her, she decides to ‘take me seriously’.” Ash quietly laughed. “More like she has an excuse to go even harder on me. It seems like every fight I end up pinned beneath her and sore somehow.”

“I really don’t need to hear this-“

“And those legs! You wouldn’t believe the things she can do with them!”

“We… we were meant to be talking about your combat training.”

“I am. What did you think I was talking about?”


Looker let out a long, tired sigh and stared at the far wall. He sympathized with the poor therapist. He could only imagine the sheer whiplash they endured. It was only a small fraction of what he put up with every day.

The therapist audibly cleared their throat. “Right… moving on. How have your exercises been going, Ash? Have they helped you at all?”

There was a long pause as the two sat in silence.

“I think so?” Ash said. “It’s hard to say. I’m not exactly normal, doc.”

“We’ve been over this. Normal is- “

“A lie. Yeah, I know. But this isn’t about how I talk or walk or what I do to relax.” A tired sigh escaped the young agent. “I killed people.”


Looker’s grip tightened around his mug.

“Every agent kills, Ash. It’s part of the job. That doesn’t make you a monster.”

“I shot men who weren’t a threat to me. I mangled some corpses so bad they’re unrecognizable. Arceus’ sake, I bit out a man's throat!” He let out a shuddering breath. “And I feel… nothing. Not one ounce of fucking guilt. If that doesn’t make me a monster, then I don’t know what does.

“That’s not necessarily true, though, is it?”

“What?”

“You told me what you were like after the raid. The crying, the disgust, the intense anger towards Skull. This doesn’t sound like nothing.”

“It’s not guilt, though. Not with them, and not with what happened to Gozu.”

“I believe I can explain that, Ash, if you’re willing to listen?”

He must have nodded, for the therapist continued after a moment.

“During the Rangers unfortunate raid on Rocket’s warehouse, you tried to escape. A wise choice, considering the circumstances. But something stopped you before you got out. What was it?”

“We’ve been over this. The Grunts I killed-“

“The Ranger you saved. The one who would be dead if it weren’t for you.” His therapist corrected. “Her name is Luana Glennan. Partner Pokemon Buneary, and a recent graduate of Almia’s famous Ranger School. Apparently, her team were in Alola celebrating a recent victory.”

“Why are you telling me this?”

“Luana would be dead if it weren’t for you. A good person killed at the hands of men who would later terrorize Aether.” They said. “Remind me, what was Team Rocket after in Aether?”

“Ultra Space. Everything Aether knew about it. And they were willing to kill to get it.”

“And your team was caught in the middle of it. If it weren’t for you, Team Rocket would have stolen the data. More importantly, they would have killed everyone on the island.”

“So what?”

“I’ve read the reports, Ash. At least the parts not covered in black ink. You played a major role in this operation.”

“I was a stupid kid in over his head.”

“An agent doing his duty and protecting the helpless.” The therapist corrected. “That’s the connecting thread here, Ash. The only times you’ve killed have been to protect yourself and others. You’re not a murderer.”

“It doesn’t matter.”

“Doesn’t it? Are you saying the people you saved don’t matter? That their lives are worth less than those you’ve killed?”

“No! No, I’d never say that!” Ash growled. “It doesn’t matter how much of a monster it makes me. If it meant protecting them, I’d do it all again without changing a thing!”

“That’s my point, Ash. The reason you don’t feel guilty is that you don’t regret saving those people. You don’t regret surviving and punishing the bad guys. With adrenaline coursing through you and everything at stake, you made the tough call. Like any good agent would.”

“But… but what about everything that came after?”

“That’s simple. Think about what you just told me.”

Silence.

“I’m more disgusted that I don’t feel anything than at what I did.” Ash slowly said.

“Exactly. But you’re not a monster, Ash. You value Human life so much that even the thought you didn’t made you sick. Let me ask you this: Would you kill again?”

“… yes.”

“Why?”

“To protect others.”

“Would you do it for pleasure? Anger? Boredom?”

“No!”

“Would you kill innocent people?”

“I’d rather die!”

“Those don’t sound like the words of a monster to me.” The therapist said. “Keep practicing those exercises, Ash. They’ll help. And if you ever need to talk about this, I’m here for you. Remember, these sessions are strictly between you and me.”

“I’ll try, doc. I just… I need more time.”

“Take all the time you need. All that matters is your recovery.”


Looker paused the recording there and set his mug on the desk.

This recording was from two months ago. He’d listened to all the ones that came before it, and planned on listening to every one that came after. He’d certainly heard and seen an improvement in Ash over that time. The therapist had too.

They were going to clear him for active duty.

Looker was simultaneously relieved and apprehensive. On the one hand, having Ash on hand in the field could only be an asset at this point, and not just because of Latias anymore. And yet, it would mean putting him back in harm's way. Risking all the progress Ash had made to recover, if anything catastrophic happened again.

It was a risk every agent was prepared to make. Ash would be no different.

Looker wished there was another way.

He heaved a sigh and took a sip of his coffee. There were still so many recordings. If he was going to get through them all, he’d need to pull an all nighter. He wouldn’t be able to rest easy until he heard with his own ears that Ash was alright.

It was his duty as a leader to look after his team.


"Thank you all for coming. I hope you all slept well."

Petrovic let out a tired groan, nursing a cup of chamomile tea. “Go to hell.”

Their leader smirked. “Go to hell…?”

“Fuck you. I ain’t calling ya sir.”

Ash and Anabel exchanged an amused look. No matter how much time passed, they could always count on Looker and Petrovic to despise each other. It was as if it physically pained them to not insult or act petty towards each other.

Anabel wasn’t subtle about her support for Looker in this little rivalry, but Ash didn’t take any sides in this. While Petrovic may have been… abrasive, rude, and exceptionally violent, he wasn’t a bad person. Ash felt confident saying that if it weren’t for Petrovic, he’d be dead by now.

That didn’t mean he was gonna root against Looker, though. That would be a fools bet.

Ash Ketchum was no fool.

Latias cleared her throat, scratching Pikachu behind the ears. “Why did you call us here, Looker?” She asked. “It can’t just be to torment Petrovic.”

He grinned. “Well, as much as I enjoy that-“

Petrovic flipped them all off without even looking up from his drink.

“-you’re right. I called you here for a reason. A mission briefing, as you’ve all probably guessed.”

Ash blinked. “Even me? You mean I’ve been cleared to go back in the field?”

A frown split Looker’s face. “For now. I’ll still be keeping a close eye on you, just to be safe.” He said. “It’s lucky for us, anyhow. You and Latias will be vital to our mission.”

Ash and the Legend shared a look. He could understand Latias’ importance. She was a Legend with the ability to shapeshift, read minds, and fight with unrivaled power. But him? He was still just a mediocre agent. What use could he have?

“What’s the mission?” Anabel asked.

“Before that, I have a present for you all from the RND department.”

Each of them perked up. Looker slid three bracelets across the table. They were thick, chrome pieces of tech, with a haptic touch screen that didn’t weigh as much as they looked. Ash slid his securely onto his wrist and held it up in the air.

It wasn’t too different from a Poketch.

“What is it?” Anabel asked. “It can’t just be a fancy watch.”

“Oh, I wouldn’t say that. It can tell time, access the internet, make calls, and do plenty of other things a Poketch can.” Looker smiled. “It’s also capable of accessing Interpol’s database.”

Petrovic whistled. “I can see why that’d be useful. All that information at our fingertips whenever we need it?”

“Surprised you can appreciate anything that doesn’t go boom or kill someone.” Anabel sniped.

The murder hobo grinned. “Information can do all that and more in the right hands, brat.”

Ash glanced down at the Poketch with a frown. “Why would the RND department make a new watch, though?” He asked. “Wouldn’t it have been easier to just modify existing ones?”

“An excellent point. I’m sure they would have if it weren’t for one minor detail.” Looker cupped his hands in front of him. “It can also access Interpol’s Pokemon storage remotely, allowing you to swap members of your team to suit the changing needs of your missions.”

The room sat in stunned silence. A mobile link to a Pokemon storage should have been impossible. There was a reason that only Pokemon centers, government property, and official League buildings had functional storages.

They were the only ones who could afford the immense power requirements.

Somehow, Interpol had outdone everyone. The edge this would give them couldn’t be overstated.

“How is this possible?” Anabel asked.

“The science is beyond me, so don’t expect much. If you want the technical explanation, you’ll have to ask the scientists.” Looker said. “All I know is it involves microchips, tiny reactors, and something about quantum entanglement?”

Ash understood absolutely none of that. He had a feeling that even if he asked a scientist, no amount of dumbing down would help him. He’d just have to count his blessings and be thankful he worked for Interpol now.

“So, all we have to do is find a Pokemon we need in the database and one will be sent to us?” He asked.

Looker nodded. “Basically. Interpol has a wide variety of Pokemon with many abilities at our disposal. They’re trained to follow any agents' orders, and they’re stronger than the average Trainers monsters as well. They’ll be an asset.”

He could imagine. The sheer flexibility this gave them would more than make up for any lack of diversity on his team. With all of his Pokemon still stuck at Professor Oak’s lab, this was just the solution he needed.

“Hope command gave them a pay raise for this,” Anabel said. “The League and criminals like Rocket would kill to get their hands on this.”

Petrovic snorted. “Good luck to ‘em. Interpol guards secrets more fervently than a hyper religious fanatic guards his daughters chastity.” He said. “Lot better at it, too.”

Looker rolled eyes. “You’ll have plenty of time to mess around with them later. For now, let me brief you on our next mission.” He said. “How much do you all know about the upcoming Falling Star Festival?”

“It’s a festival in Hoenn, right?” He asked. “I heard a little bit about it, but not much.”

After a similar set of vague responses from the others, Looker flicked on the monitor in the back of the room. A familiar giant crater situated on the edge of the ocean appeared on screen, with various ships coming and going from a bustling port. The city itself had been built on and around the entirety of the crater.

Sootopolis City. Ash still remembered his Gym battle against Juan all these years later. The man blended the strengths of a Gym Leader with the style of a Coordinator. He was unquestionably the strongest Gym Leader in Hoenn. That single battle had taught him more than all his time spent journeying through Kanto put together.

“The Falling Star Festival is an international event meant to raise funds for and spread awareness about people in need. Refugees, cancer and domestic abuse survivors, Pokemon conservationists, the homeless.”

“So, any kind of good cause most people want to support, but usually only offer thoughts and prayers.” Petrovic snorted. “What bleeding heart thought this up?”

Looker cast a look in Ash’s direction. “May Maple. The Princess of Hoenn, or so the media calls her.”

Ash froze. Even as five pairs of eyes zoned in on him, he didn’t pay them any mind. All he was focused on was the picture of May that had been brought up on the screen.

It must have been a recent one since he didn’t recognize it. She stood on stage with her Glaceon at her side, holding up a trophy in her hands. Her hair stuck out at odd ends and she was drenched in sweat, but there was no denying the victorious smile on her face.

She had been doing well for herself.

An unpleasant feeling twisted his gut.

Pikachu hopped over to Ash’s shoulder, nudging him with his tail. “You alright, bud?”

“I’m fine.” Ash tore his eyes away from the screen. “Just surprised is all.”

None of them looked like they believed him. Least of all Latias and Anabel, since they could feel his emotions. What else could he say, though?

After a moment of silence, Looker continued. “The festival is attracting attention from all over the world. Over two million people have already booked tickets and plan to attend. Some of the most influential companies in the world are sponsoring this, with even more influential people attending.”

“We get it. It’s a big deal.” Petrovic said. “So, what? Hoenn wants Interpol to provide security? Seems like a waste of our skills. Let the police and Rangers handle that.”

“Normally, you’d be right. We’d station one or two agents to watch and little else.” Looker agreed. “This time, however, is different. With the influx of Trainers and Coordinators coming from around the world, we believe Team Rocket will target it.”

“I guess that makes sense.” Anabel said. “There’s bound to be a lot of strong Pokemon here. Perfect place to bolster their ranks and make a hefty profit.”

“It’s not just that. Our spies in Team Rocket managed to get a message out.” Looker frowned, narrowing his eyes at the screen. “They’re targeting Psychics above all else and have been for years in Hoenn. Priority targets for something called Project Ambrosia.”

Project Ambrosia? What the hell could that have been? He was tempted to think it had something to do with a Legend given Team Rocket’s general interest in them, but there had to be more to it. They wouldn’t target Psychic types specifically for no reason.

“So, our job is to stop them?” Anabel said. “Shouldn’t be too difficult.”

“Not quite.” Looker corrected. “Stopping them here will only be a temporary solution. If we want to put an end to this, we need to stop Project Ambrosia. That means we have to let them succeed.”

“Are you serious?” Ash asked. “If we fail, countless people will lose their friends. Rocket won’t have anything kind in store for those Pokemon.”

“That’s why we’re taking precautions. Agents will be placed throughout the festival showing off powerful Psychics guaranteed to catch their attention. Which brings us to you and Anabel.”

They exchanged a look.

“Anabel, your team has some of the most powerful Psychics in Interpol. More importantly, you’re a former Frontier Brain. Your strength is unquestioned.” Looker said.

She frowned. “So, you want me to show off my Pokemon? I guess I can do that, but I’m not sure what good it will do. The Battle Frontier was never as big as the League. I doubt most people know my name after all this time.”

“I wouldn’t be so sure. The Contest for this festival was looking for famous judges to serve alongside Ms. Maple. They chose Sinnoh’s champion as one, and after the regional Commander pulled some string, you as well.”

Her violet eyes narrowed, fingers drumming along the edge of the table in rapid succession. Ash didn’t need to be a Psychic to know how irritated she was. Her former life wasn’t one she looked back on fondly. A pointless waste of talent and time, or so he had heard her say in the past.

Yet she kept her true thoughts to herself. Interpol used whatever it needed to get the job done. If they thought her former title would help, then there was little she could do but play her part.

Ash didn’t disagree, but he still sympathized.

“I’ll… do my best.” She eventually said, holding back a sigh. “I’m sure Scott will be eager to have me advertise the Battle Frontier while I’m there.”

“You’re free to do what you want, but it’s not why we need you as a judge. We need you to tip the odds in Ash’s favor.”

Now it was Ash’s turn to blink in confusion. “My favor? You can’t honestly expect me to compete! Not when May, Cynthia, and Arceus know who else will be watching! They’ll recognize me in an instant!”

“Not with the disguise we have planned. You’ll be fine.” Looker said. “Ash, you have more experience in the competitive circuit than most other agents. We need you to become the standout competitor for both the tournament and the contests. Irresistible prey for Rocket.”

“You’ve gotta have other agents good at contests or League battles.” Ash stressed.

“We do. Some of them will even be competing. But none have your skill, your experience, or Latias’ trust.” Looker spread her arms wide. “A powerful Psychic and Legend rolled into one? Alongside all your other obviously strong Pokemon? You’re the perfect target.”

Latias tried to smile for Ash. “Have a little faith, Ash. Interpol wouldn’t ask us to do this unless they knew it would work. If I’m good being the bait, you should be too.”

A tired sigh escaped him as he hung his head. “Yeah… I guess you’re right.” He met Looker’s eyes. “If you’re sure I won’t be recognized, I’ll do it. Whatever it takes to stop Team Rocket.”

He’d just need to avoid May at all costs.

“I’m glad you agree.” His mentor said. “And don’t think we’re hanging you out to dry either, Latias. We won’t let them take you. If we can help it, we’ll fight them off and track them to whatever hole they crawled out of before anyone gets hurt.”

The Legend smiled brightly, golden eyes gleaming with trust. “I’m willing to do whatever it takes, just like the rest of you. No need to worry about me.”

“Excellent. Then we should continue. There’s still a lot we need to go over and do to prepare. We’ve only got a little under two weeks before it begins. By then, we need to be ready for anything.”


Hoenn....

It’d been years since he’d been there, but the memories of his journey were still vivid in his mind. So many fantastic adventures, wonderful friends, and important lessons. It had been the region where he truly grew as a Trainer.

He could honestly say that if it hadn’t been for that region and the people he met traveling there, he wouldn’t be the same person he was today.

Chief among them was May. The friend he cherished most of all. All of his friends were precious to him, of course. He never would have made it far without all of them by his side. May was different, though. She taught him what it meant to be someone others could rely on. Showed him there was more to life than just battles and the endless journey.

More than once, they’d saved each other from certain death.

Even after they parted ways, they kept in touch. Whether it was a simple video call or the occasional meet up, they never allowed their bond to diminish. She’d known him better than anyone else – even Brock, who’d been with him the longest.

It was why he was so hesitant about the Hoenn mission. So far, he didn’t have the best track record of keeping his presence a secret from old friends. In both Alola and Alto Mare, he’d either been found out as soon as he showed his face or backed into a corner and forced to reveal himself. It was sheer luck that everyone who knew believed his story.

May wasn’t stupid. Convincing her of his innocence wouldn’t be possible without solid proof he wasn’t in control. There was just too much stacked against him. Even Anabel and Looker’s support may not have been enough, not that he believed he could convince either of them to help.

If she found out who he really was and all he saw was fear or loathing in her eyes? He didn’t know what he’d do. He wouldn’t be able to handle it.

Not from her.

He’d have to avoid her at all costs. For both their sakes.

A tiny paw poked his cheek. “You alright, Ash? You’ve been quiet for a while.” Pikachu said.

At his side, Latias nodded in her Human form. “Ever since the meeting ended. Is there anything you want to talk about?”

Not if he could help it.

“I’m fine. Just been thinking about the mission.” He told them. “If I’m gonna be playing the part of a Coordinator, I should get practicing. It’s been a while since I’ve even seen one.”

“Is that why you brought us to a training room?” Pikachu asked.

The training room in question was empty aside from the three of them and the equipment inside. The perfect place for what he had in mind.

“Of course. We need to be at our best if we’re gonna take on professional Coordinators.”

Unclasping a green Pokeball from his belt, he tossed it in the air and unleashed Bewear. The pink and black Alolan bear took a second to take in her surroundings before relaxing. When she saw the three of them before her, she raised a paw in greeting.

“Time to train?” She asked, her voice little more than an intimidating rumble. “I’m ready for all three of you.”

Ash rubbed the back of his head nervously. Bewear had been a natural fit for his team. Her dedication and strength were nothing to scoff at. With months of Interpol’s training and resources under her belt now, she was even stronger than before. Skill to match the raw power her form held.

Unfortunately, that usually meant whenever Ash, Pikachu, and Latias sparred with her, they ended up on the ground. Battered, bruised, and nursing wounded pride.

Ash held up a hand. “Not yet. We will be training, but it’ll be a little different than you’re used to.” He told her. “First, though, I need to introduce you all to a new member of the team.”

His three partners exchanged a look. None of them had known about this. Rather than question it, however, they patiently waited for him to release the new teammate. Understanding dawned on Pikachu and Latias’ face when he pulled up the new watch Looker had given him.

In theory, any Pokemon could excel at a Contest if their Trainer was skilled enough. After traveling and meeting numerous Coordinators in his journeys, however, he knew there was more to it. Some Pokemon were simply better suited for the performances either due to a species advantage or natural disposition.

He needed a Pokemon that would stun the audience. One who could take his crazy ideas in stride and add their own spin to them. A partner who could impress the audience and judges enough that even if he didn’t win, he’d stand out.

He couldn’t just rely on Latias, after all.

Besides, this was the perfect chance to expand his team.

Once he’d made his decision, he tapped on the screen and waited. A few seconds later, a tiny tray slid out from the bottom of the watch with a miniature green Pokeball in it. He gently grasped it between two fingers before enlarging and tossing it into the air.

What emerged was a Pokemon few Trainers had the opportunity to care for. Roughly humanoid with a set of vibrant scarlet eyes, the creature possessed an unspoken air of elegance. Made entirely of plant matter, a set of thick green leaves flowed down its head as hair and at its side like arms. Were it not for the way they merged with its supple white flesh, the leaves that made up its body could have been mistaken for a dress.

Most striking of all was the beautiful orange lily sitting atop its head.

The creature – a Lilligant – blinked and looked around. When her eyes landed on Ash, she grabbed the sides of her dress and bowed respectfully. “Greetings, Master. It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance.”

He blinked. Master? He was no one's master. They’d need to get that sorted out quickly.

“Nice to meet you, too. No need to call me Master, though. My name’s Ash. You’re free to use it.” He offered her a hand to shake.

The Grass type looked at the hand for a second before awkwardly shaking it with her two leaves. “Apologies, but this is simply the way my kind refer to our Trainers. I hope I do not offend you, Master. I did not know you could understand me.”

Offend wasn’t the word he’d have used. Pikachu snickered on his shoulder, and even Latias and Bewear seemed amused by his predicament. He’d like to see them try asking a sapient flower to stop calling them Master!

“Technically, I can’t.” He gestured to Latias. “My friend here is translating for us.”

Lilligant tilted her head to the side. “A Human Psychic? I heard those were rare.”

A grin split Latias’ face. “They are. I’m not Human.”

In a flash of light, Latias shed her Human form for her draconic body. While Pikachu and Bewear had grown used to her presence, Lilligant was different. Once she saw who Latias really was, the plantoid shifted her body defensively.

Being around Latias put her on edge.

“A Legend. I was unaware Interpol employed such esteemed Pokemon.” She bowed her head, with notably less deference than she showed Ash.

He eyed the two of them. For a moment, he feared something would go wrong. If Lilligant was going to be a problem, he’d have to return her to Interpol and find a different one to make part of the team. He couldn’t afford to have tension in the team.

Instead, Latias smiled. “Interpol helped me when I needed it most. I’m here to return the favor and protect as many people as I can. It’s an honor to work with them.”

That seemed to have caught the Grass type off guard. The previous suspicion in her eyes vanished, replaced with a simple curiosity and budding respect for the dragon.

“It is. Interpol is an honorable group worthy of respect.” The Lilligant smiled.

Crisis averted, it seemed.

“Like I said before, I’m Ash. This Latias, Pikachu, and Bewear.” He told her. “I heard you’re Interpol trained?”

The plantoid nodded. “Yes, Master. I have been with Interpol for most of my life. They’ve ensured I know how to fight, deceive an enemy, and adapt to changing circumstances. Whatever our mission may be, I am confident I will be an asset to us.”

“She’s confident, I’ll give her that.”
Pikachu said.

Bewear shrugged her shoulders. “Time will tell if it’s warranted.”

Ash cleared his throat. “We’re preparing for a mission in two weeks. It’ll require a bit of finesse and a lot of showmanship. Do you think you’re up for it?”

Lilligant nodded resolutely. “I may not look like much, but I’m not one to shy away from a challenge. Give me a chance, and I’ll prove myself to you all.”

He smiled. “Glad to hear it. We won’t have long to prepare, so we’ll all need to get used to working together fast.” He cracked his neck. “With that in mind? I think it’s time we started training. Show off just what we can do and brainstorm some ideas.”

“I look forward to it, Master.”
 
  • Love
Reactions: K_S
Chapter 20

TheCouchEffect

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/His
Chapter 20: Good Intentions

Hoenn, Ever Grande Conference, Five Years ago

Once every year, Trainers from across the Hoenn region gathered at the Ever Grande Conference to test their might. Each of them were the best of the best. They'd traveled across the region, bested the most powerful Gym Leaders in the land, and gathered teams of powerful Pokemon. All to prove who among them deserved the opportunity to challenge the Elite Four and the Champion.

It was Ash's third time taking part in a regional tournament. While he'd been nervous his first two times, the experience had always been more exhilarating than terrifying. This time, there were no nerves to work through. Just a simple desire to see how much he'd grown.

To his credit, he'd done well. Most of the opponents he faced had been no match for him. For a moment, it even seemed like he might actually pull out his first ever League victory.

Alas, it was not to be. No matter how much he'd grown or how hard he fought, he still wasn't good enough. His rival, Tyson, had been the stronger one among them during their match, even if only just. Despite his loss, however, Ash still felt pride in how far he made it.

Making it to the top eight was nothing to scoff at.

It had been a couple of hours since the end of the tournament. Tyson had gone on to win it all, just like he predicted. Everyone was celebrating now at the afterparty. Most were busy mingling with each other, having friendly battles, or enjoying the feast that the League had prepared.

Ash had too… for a little while.

Eventually, though, he'd slipped away. Everyone was too busy with other things to notice. Even Pikachu was too busy raiding the kitchen to pay attention to his Trainer. Not that he blamed them, of course. This was the time to celebrate and let loose. No need to focus on anything else.

At the moment, Ash was leaning over the railing of the pier. This late at night, the stars were shining brightly and reflected perfectly over the clear, calm waters of the ocean. He didn't know long he'd been out here thinking, but it must have been a while. The music from the celebration had changed multiple times by now.

Someone cleared their throat behind him and broke through his thoughts. Frowning, he glanced back to see who it was. Once he realized it was May, a tiny smile quickly replaced his frown.

Not that either of them noticed.

"Hey, May. What are you doing here? Shouldn't you be celebrating?"

"I should be the one asking you that." May moved forward and leaned on the railing next to him. "Is something wrong? You disappeared from the party pretty fast back there."

He blinked. And here he'd thought he'd been so subtle, too. "I'm fine. No need to worry."

The brunette girl scoffed. "You really think that's all it'll take to convince me?" She frowned. "Come on. You can trust me. What's wrong?"

He shifted in place and looked away. "Nothing's wrong. I'm just thinking, is all."

"Ash Ketchum thinking? Someone call the press! It's a miracle." She teased. Despite his best efforts, he couldn't stop himself from smiling. "Ha! A smile! Just what I was hoping for."

"Very funny." He drawled.

She bowed dramatically, holding her arm out to the side in a flourish. "I try." Giggling, she stood back up and hung over the railing. "So… what were you thinking about? Must be pretty serious if you skipped out on the buffet."

"It'll still be there when I get back." He argued.

"Maybe, but the best bits will be gone by then."

True enough. It was a sacrifice he had to make, though. He didn't want his melancholy to ruin the festivities for anyone else. Better to take himself somewhere secluded until it went away.

He sighed. "You sure you want to know?"

"Positive."

Guess he had no choice, then. "I'm thinking about the tournament. How far I got and all the people I fought. My loss."

May frowned, reaching out to place her hand on his shoulder. "Are you okay? With how it all ended, I mean?"

He didn't answer right away. Truth be told, he wasn't sure. His Pokemon had given their all and brought Tyson to the brink of defeat. While he may not have been the final opponent, no one in the tournament could deny he had been the toughest contender his rival faced.

He was proud… but disappointed at the same time. A whisker breadth had decided the final clash between Pikachu and Meowth. If Pikachu had been the one to stand up instead, or he had dodged a single extra attack, or landed just one strike more… victory could have been his.

It was hard not to let it get to him.

"Not entirely." He admitted. "But there's not much I can do about it. It was a great battle and Tyson deserved his win. He earned it."

"Maybe. It still feels wrong that you couldn't at least get second place." She said. "You were way better than anyone else he battled."

"It's just the way things are. They have to structure tournaments somehow." Ash shrugged. "Still, it's the best I've done yet. I'm happy to have made it this far."

"How did you do in the other Leagues? Max says you made it far for someone so young, but I never asked what happened." May said.

"Well, I did great in Johto. Managed to make it to the top eight there as well. Beat my biggest rival, Gary, and almost everyone else I went up against." He told her. "Even gave the one who beat me such a tough battle, his ace – Blaziken - couldn't fight in the next battle thanks to my Charizard. Wound up costing him the tournament."

Not that he thought he could have won that one. While his battle against Harrison may have been just as close as the one against Tyson, he'd seen the finale of the Silver Conference. Harrison had been so soundly beaten that Blaziken wouldn't have made a difference either way.

May tilted her head to the side. "What about Kanto?"

"Oh. I made it to the top sixteen. No big deal."

"No big deal? I doubt most other first time Trainers would call it that." She remarked. "How did you lose?"

… why did she have to ask that? Couldn't she have just been satisfied with the easy answer? He considered dodging the question, but that would only work for so long. He didn't want to lie to her either.

An embarrassed groan escaped him. "Charizard wouldn't listen to me."

"Why not?" She asked.

He blinked. She wasn't laughing? That was new. Most people couldn't stop laughing or mocking him for his loss back then. He couldn't blame them, either. Who entered a tournament with a Pokemon who wouldn't obey?

"He didn't respect me. I was so weak and arrogant back then. It's not hard to see why he didn't want to fight for me." He paused. "That's not to say he didn't care. Whenever I was in danger, he was the first one to fight for me. He just… didn't want any part of battling for me."

"Things got better, though, right?" May asked. "They must have if he helped you get so far in Johto."

"They did. Once I showed him I cared about more than just his strength." He admitted. "Respect is a delicate thing with your Pokemon. If you lose it, you have nothing."

He knew May would never have to worry about this. Despite her rocky start, she was an amazing Trainer. She'd never have to worry about losing the respect of her team. Not if she kept being so kind and caring.

"Anyway, that's why I'm not too sad about my loss. It sucks, but I still made it far." He smiled. "This just means I'll have to train even harder for the next League. I've got nowhere to go but up!"

She giggled. "That's what I like about you, Ash. No matter what happens, nothing can keep you down."

"It's a lesson I learned a long time ago. Success isn't everything. If all you ever do is succeed, you'll never learn or grow. Eventually, you'll just stagnate." Ash looked up towards the moon hanging high in the sky. "It's helped me realize that loss is just a way to grow. In a way, it's more valuable than any win ever could be."

She stared at him in shock for a moment. "That's really wise, Ash. Who taught you that?"

He chuckled, a teasing glint in his eye. "Would you believe me if I said I stole it from a cereal box?"

She joined in on the laughter and socked him on the shoulder. "Be serious!"

"Alright, alright." He held up his hands in mock surrender under her unstoppable assault. "You probably wouldn't know him, but it was a Gym Leader in Kanto. Surge, the Lightning Lieutenant."

"Who's that?" She asked.

"One of the toughest Gym Leaders in the entire region." He told her. "Lots of Trainers never make it past him in their journey. He's… brutal. Like lightning personified."

He even vaguely remembered hearing a story about how he once fought against Kanto in something called the "Great War". Ash wasn't sure what they meant by that, though. Whenever he tried to ask any adult, they got real quiet and changed to topic.

It must have been bad if people didn't want to talk about it.

"Woah. He sounds tough. I think even my dad might struggle against him." May said. "So, he told you this after your battle?"

"Not in so many words." He admitted. "It was something I had to figure out for myself. Brute force was never going to work against him. So, we had to focus on using our speed to outmaneuver him instead."

It was one of the most important lessons any Trainer could learn. All Pokemon had their own strengths and weaknesses, but most were neglected in favor of whichever could hit the hardest. Learning to use the Pokemon you had to the best of their ability was what separated the good Trainers from the bad.

"It seems to be something you've taken to heart. You're a bit too clever to just use brute force." May said. "I'm glad you're not too bummed out by your loss, though. Here I was thinking I'd need to give a big motivational speech to help you out."

"What? Wanted to return the favor?" He teased.

She blushed, looking away. It was weirdly cute. "Is it so wrong I wanted to help you if you needed it?"

"Nope." He popped the P. "It's nice to know someone cares for me that much. Even if it's jumping the gun."

She snorted. "Keep talking like that, and maybe next time I won't."

It was an empty threat, and they both knew it. They'd always be there for each other.

No matter what.

"Anyway, you can head back. I'll be fine on my own." He told her. "Maybe save me some of those eclairs if any are left."

May pursed her lips and tapped her chin, cocking her hip to the side. "Hmmm… nope!"

He blinked. "What?"

"Nope!" She repeated. "Party's no fun if you aren't there with me. So, I'm not going back."

"You sure about that? You're missing out on all the food and the chance to mingle with everyone." He pointed out.

Rather than say anything to refute him, she hooked her arms around his elbow and dragged him behind her. Soon enough, they left the pier and stepped onto the cool sands of the nearby beach. The whole time they walked, his stomach was in knots and he could feel his face heating up.

What was going on!?

"Where are you taking me?" He asked.

"Isn't it obvious? A walk along the beach!" She said. "Come on! It'll be fun, I promise. It's bound to be better than you standing on a pier by yourself for Arceus knows how long."

Ash laughed, relaxing in her grip and shuffling closer to her. When she was right, she was right. May had a way of making even the most boring things interesting. If she was with him, he guessed he could stop brooding for a bit.

"Alright. You win. Not sure what you think we'll see, though."

"It's not about what we'll see or do, Ash. Sometimes, all that matters is who you're spending time with." May said.

A warm smile wormed its way onto his face. "Yeah… I guess you're right. No one I'd rather do this with than you."

"Heh. Feeling's mutual, charmer."



Interpol was many things. In the eyes of the public, they were the inferior version of the Pokemon Rangers. Weaker, less competent, and far less stylish. To their allies, they were a group of criminals that received a government paycheck and bent the rules to their liking. For their enemies, they were often the monster that hid in the shadows waiting to strike.

The truth was far more complicated.

Its physical might had grown to rival that of any Regions. Their web of influence was felt in every hall. Through careful diplomacy and the trade of key favors, they could shake any government to its foundations. They had eyes and ears at every door and within every shadow. No secret was beyond their reach.

That was the source of their power. A diplomat's gentle touch in the midst of an ongoing crisis. The keen eye of an agent finding hidden knowledge. The strength to respond to wherever they were needed.

Few groups could stand up to Interpol's full strength.

They were the guardians of the world. If they failed, untold suffering would follow.

In light of this, Interpol kept a constant vigil. Agents infiltrated dangerous groups and investigated sectors of the world at risk of flare up. Any hint of danger was assessed, and if necessary, eliminated as ruthlessly as possible.

At one particular listening post in Hoenn, an operator sat behind their desk. Day after day, they and others like them scoured the internet for leads, filed paperwork, and aided field agents as best they could from behind the scenes. Dull as it may have been, it was an essential part of Interpol's infrastructure.

Just when it started to seem like it would be another boring day, the phone on the desk rang. It was a line meant to only be used by deep cover operatives and trusted informants. The operator frowned and picked it up. As the speaker went on, the operator narrowed their eyes and listened carefully. With each passing second, his frown deepened and his pencil scribbled against the notepad on his desk.

The Commander would need to hear about this.


The two weeks prior to the start of the Falling Star Festival came and went in the blink of an eye. Soon enough, the biggest celebration in the recent history of Hoenn had begun. The first day had been hectic as people rushed in to take part in the festivities, see the sights, and explore the city. Most had fun, but it was little more than an appetizer to the real thing.

By the second day, the fun truly began.

The first event to kick it all off was the Contest. Coordinators from around the globe came to compete for the chance to earn the new Falling Star ribbon – one of only two in existence that would grant its owner admission into every Grand Festival for life. Coupled with all the revenue generated by the festival going towards good causes, many were eager to take part.

It was just a shame that some of her friends had to miss it. Dawn was too busy tackling the Contests in Kalos to come, and Serena was still traveling the Alolan countryside. As for the others, most of them were too busy with their own lives to attend.

She was a little sad they weren't coming, but she understood. Some things were just too important to abandon, even for a good cause. Whatever they were doing, she wished them the best of luck.

At least her rivals and a variety of other famous Coordinators had come. Viewership would be through the roof thanks to them. Doubly so if they put on fantastic performances. If everything went to plan, the Contest viewership alone would make them hundreds of millions in profit.

That would be life-changing for the people they were looking to help.

For the past few hours, May watched as skilled Coordinators showed off the appeal of their Pokemon in Sootopolis' Contest Hall. All of them came filled with passion and the desire to win it all, proudly showcasing everything their Pokemon were capable of. Already, she had seen some performances that left her speechless.

Despite her best efforts, however, she couldn't stop herself from growing a bit tired. Even with the ad break every half an hour, they were still closing in on a hundred people. That was a hundred different performances she had to memorize, analyze, critique, and score all at the same time.

Why had nobody told her being a judge would be so difficult!? Actually performing for an audience was easier than this! At least when she was on stage, she didn't have to worry about her legs falling asleep or her eyes glazing over!

She had a newfound respect for judges everywhere. No wonder all the judges she knew had laughed her out of the room when they found out she'd be doing it. At the time, she'd wondered what was so funny.

Now all she could do was admit her mistake and plot her revenge against them for not warning her. It would be petty… and all the sweeter for it.

As one performance came to an end, the Coordinator and their Pokemon bowed before a clapping audience. May kept a smile on her face until they started to walk away. Then she leaned back in her seat and let out a tiny sigh, temporarily muting her microphone.

"Please tell me we're almost done." She said. "I just want to stretch my legs."

"We would if someone hadn't decided allowing nearly two hundred people to enter was a good idea." Cynthia said from her left.

Compared to May, the Sinnoh Champion was much better put together. Her smile looked easy, her hair was perfect, and her posture straight as an arrow. The only sign fatigue was setting in was the occasional yawn she let out behind her hands.

"I thought it was a good idea at the time!" She hissed. "Not that I heard you suggesting otherwise."

"I'm a Champion, not a Coordinator. For all I knew, this was normal." Cynthia's smile twitched. "If I'd known it would be like this, I'd have said no and let the local Nurse Joy handle it instead."

Barring the fact Nurse Joy wouldn't sell as many tickets or draw as many eyes, May distinctly recalled the look on the woman's face when she found out about the Falling Star Festival. Surprise quickly followed by despair at the thought of so many people before finally settling on relief that she wasn't going to be a judge.

"It's too late to do anything about it now." A new voice said from her right. "Best we can do is grit our teeth and bare it until it's over."

May glanced over to find Anabel Lawson, the former Salon Maiden that ran the Battle Tower for the Battle Frontier. She'd changed a lot in the years since they'd last met, with longer violet hair and a far sterner attitude than May remembered. Coupled with the impeccable black suit she wore, she cut an imposing figure.

May wouldn't admit it, but she was a little intimidated by her.

"She's right." Cynthia agreed. "Look at the bright side. Once this is over, we won't need to worry about nearly as many competitors in future rounds."

That was the light at the end of the tunnel, so to speak. The two hundred Coordinator's would be cut down to a much more manageable couple dozen when their scores were given out. She just had to last a little longer.

The announcer on stage – a beautiful redheaded woman named Vivian – cleared her throat. "Alright everyone! Looks like we've got time for one more contestant before our next commercial break."

May cheered internally.

"The lucky contestant today is a new Coordinator, so be sure to give him a warm welcome!" Vivian cheered, spreading her arms wide. "With a face shrouded in mystery and an air of intimidation, he's ready to set the crowd a quaking with his immaculate performance! Give a round of applause to the one and only, Spartan!"

May and the others shared a look, even as they all joined in on the polite applause with the audience. What kind of name was Spartan? While some Coordinators, Trainers, and other performers used aliases, most didn't. The purpose of a Contest was to show off your Pokemon, not create a persona for yourself.

She'd wait before rushing to judgment, but so far she wasn't impressed.

Everyone's attention was drawn to the side entrance at the stage. The figure that emerged was tall, but their physical build was hidden beneath a thick layer of clothing. A dark gray trench coat hung loosely around their body while a set of heavy boots stomped across the floor. Most eye-catching of all, however, was their face.

It was hidden behind a reflective silver mask, obscured even further by the simple gray hood of their trench coat.

By the time they stood in the center of the stage, everyone in the audience waited to see what they would do. May would give them credit; their outfit was certainly attention-grabbing. Time would tell if their performance was just as intriguing.

For a moment, Spartan stood silently before them all. With thousands in the stadium and millions more at home watching, perhaps the pressure was getting to them. She couldn't imagine what she would be like if this was what her first Contest was like.

Just when Vivian was about to prod Spartan, his hands slipped into his trench coat and pulled out a single green Pokeball. Rearing his hand back, he tossed it into the air.

"Take the stage, Bewear."

The first thing she noticed was their voice. It was synthetic. Rough, gravely, and booming all at the same time. It was jarring, but not at all unpleasant to hear. That mask must have been altering their voice.

Then she realized he'd used her opening line. The same thing she always used to introduce a Pokemon to an audience. A fan of hers or just trying to curry favor?

Whatever the case, it wouldn't work. May was going to treat this mysterious Spartan the same as anyone else.

Once the Alolan bear materialized from her ball, the first thing on everyone's mind was what the performance was going to be. Spartan hadn't brought any tools with him, and Bewear wasn't much known for their control over the elements or mystical forces. Just what could he have planned?

They didn't have to wait long to find out.

Trainer and Pokemon alike shifted into combat ready stances. Faster than anyone could process what was happening, Spartan and his Bewear charged towards each other with their fists raised high.

May nearly leaped out of her seat in shock when Bewear's paw rushed towards the mystery Coordinator's head. Just when it was about to connect and take their head clean off, Spartan dodged to the side. His fist lashed out, striking the apex predator on the side.

Without missing a beat, the creature spun on a dime. This time Spartan ducked beneath Bewear's outstretched limb and rolled behind her. He kicked her in the back of the knee and dodged back just in time to avoid her strike.

On and on the two of them went. Spartan struck countless blows against Bewear and weaved out of the way at the last second. She, in turn, remained unfazed by the endless barrage of attacks.

As the fight went on, it looked less like the two were battling and more like they were dancing. Spartan and his Bewear flowed around each other like water, each movement fluid and natural. Every blow was met with a perfectly choreographed flip, pirouette, or slide.

By the time Bewear's gargantuan paws froze themselves solid and sparked with electricity, everyone in the audience was already enraptured. A whirlwind of frost and lightning surrounded them, a golden glow illuminating the entire stadium.

Just when it appeared they couldn't pull out anymore surprises, Bewear's electrified fist connected with Spartan's chest. The masked Trainer was sent hurtling through the air.

A gasp tore through the entire stadium. May surged from her seat and her hand flew to her Pokeballs, but someone forced her down. One look at Anabel's unconcerned face and a mouthed 'watch' made May pause.

Spartan flipped through the air, sparks dancing off him in the golden light of the whirling frost. When he collided with the ground, he rolled into a handstand and leaped back to his feet.

He made a show of dusting himself off. His hand came up in a mute gesture, goading his Bewear into attacking again. The pink and black bear glowed with a vibrant red energy. Slowly, the electrified cloud of frost they had built up coiled around and shrouded the apex predator in an aura of beautiful death.

A powerful roar escaped her maw. Bewear rocketed forward, shattering the ground beneath her as she headed straight for Spartan. Rather than turn to flee, flinching, or even trying to dodge, he did the one thing no one expected.

He ran straight towards the danger.

May gripped the edge of the table so tightly that her knuckles turned white. Her heart hammered in her chest at a thousand miles a minute. She didn't dare blink for fear of missing what came next.

Spartan skidded to a stop and spread his arms wide. Bewear came to a sudden stop herself. The aura that surrounded her exploded outwards, showering the stadium in sparkling golden snowflakes. Bewear raised her deadly paws above her head, killing intent rolling off of her waves…

And pulled Spartan into a tight, controlled hug. He returned the favor, reaching up to scratch her behind the ears. The pleased coo that escaped the lumbering monster was the final straw.

The entire stadium broke out into excited cheers and applause. So many joined in that it was impossible to actually hear anything being said. Not that May could blame them. Not when she and the rest of the judges were all the same.

She'd had her doubts when she first saw him, but they'd all been swept away. This Spartan – whoever he was – understood the point of Contests. Too many thought that all it took to win was a few flashy moves, a cute Pokemon, and charisma.

What truly mattered, however, was the Pokemon themselves. The performance was a chance for the Pokemon to show off their personality and the bond they shared with their Trainer. The stronger the bond, the greater the trust. And the greater the trust?

The more magnificent the performance.

Spartan and his Bewear shared a powerful bond. It was unlike almost anything else she'd seen. That silent communication. The way they instantly knew what the other was thinking and adapting accordingly. The complete trust that neither would hurt the other.

There were only two Trainers she'd ever met who shared such strong bonds with their Pokemon. Drew… and Ash.

She frowned but quickly hid it before anyone could notice.

Once the crowd had quieted down, Vivian moved forward. "Amazing! For those of you who weren't watching, Spartan and his Bewear just performed the most wonderful dance routine – almost as if they were fighting. Lightning, icy whirlwinds, and enough sheer strength to make any strongman weep tears of joy."

Spartan and his Bewear let go of one another. Though, Bewear wouldn't quite let him stop scratching her behind the ear. If her rapidly wagging tail was any indication, his fingers were like magic.

"And in the end, the two exploded in a shower of golden snowflakes and embraced one another! A touching sign of the love this Trainer and his Pokemon share for each other! A bond we can all only hope to emulate!"

May smiled. She could say that again.

Vivian sighed dramatically. "Alas, will it be enough for dear Spartan to move on to the next round? Our judges hold his fate in their hands, dear viewers! Him and every other Contestant with us today! Tune in after the break to see just who will be following up on such a stellar performance!"

While Vivian played to the crowd and the audience watching at home, Spartan and his Bewear moved to leave. Just before he reached the steps, his mask caught her eye. He stood on the spot, watching her for a moment… before turning and leaving without another word.

What an odd man.

May watched him go. An odd feeling arose within her stomach, but she ignored it. She'd have to watch that one closely going forward. After a performance like that, she and everyone else would have high expectations.

She hoped he didn't disappoint.


"Congrats, twerp. Ya made it in."

Ash ignored the sarcasm of his superior and mindlessly munched on a set of fries in his hands. At his side, Latias silently sipped on a cup of coffee. It had been a couple hours since his performance with Bewear. Rather than wait around for the results, he left and secluded himself in a nice little café nearby. At some point, Petrovic showed up and decided to wait with them.

Despite Ash's own wishes and Latias' unsubtle glares.

He wished Pikachu were here, but the risk was too great. With May, Cynthia, and so many others who knew him in attendance, they couldn't afford to give people any reason to connect his two identities. Which meant that in public, Pikachu had to remain in his Pokeball.

He felt for his partner. A month's supply of ketchup was in order for this sacrifice.

Latias shifted in her seat, leaning forward to rest her chin on her palm. "It's a shame I didn't get to see your performance."

Ash shrugged. There'd be recordings of it for her soon enough. "You had more important things to do. Don't worry about it."

Ash was thankful the mask could recede just enough to allow him to eat without revealing his face. After his performance, a lot of attention was now on him. Some tried to be subtle about it, but most were openly gawking at him.

He preferred the obvious ones. The subtle ones kept making his instincts flare up. Interpol trained him to be on the lookout for enemy surveillance, but this was something else. How was he meant to distinguish the potential threats from everyone else?

Petrovic loudly swallowed a bit from his pastry and glanced at the Legend. "Speaking of, how'd the meeting go? Better than the Tapu's?"

Ash was curious himself. She'd left a week before the rest of them to offer her tribute to the ruling Legends of Hoenn. She hadn't even returned until after his performance was over.

She frowned, scarlet hair brushing against her chin. "It was… interesting. Neither Kyogre nor Groudon were willing to be in the same place, so I had to meet them both separately."

That made a strange amount of sense. Myths always said the two were in constant conflict. Many foretold the end of the world if the two unleashed their full power in battle again. His brief encounter with them during his journey through Hoenn assured him of that.

"Groudon seemed less interested in the gift I brought her than my history." She said. "She wanted to hear all about how Humanity has advanced since she entered hibernation a millennia ago, and how I ended up working with you. We had a nice chat over some food."

Ash tilted his head aside. "Huh. I never would have guessed Groudon would be interested in that stuff."

Latias nodded. "From what little I've heard, she's one of the more Pro-Human Legends around. Always tries to convince Legends to recede from the world and leave it in mortal hands. Or so my brother told me, anyway."

Huh… suddenly, his encounter with the Legend all those years ago made more sense. He and so many others had been caught in a battle between Groudon and Kyogre. Instead of attacking its rival, though, it focused on defending them instead.

"Hold up." Petrovic interrupted. "Ya mean to tell me that Groudon – the massive red monster made of magma and stone – is a she? And friendly?"

Latias quirked an eyebrow. "What else would she be?"

Petrovic didn't have any response to that. Instead, he took another chomp out of his pastry. The wheels in his head turning.

"What about Kyogre?" Ash asked.

She winced. "Lord Kyogre is… cold. Very cold. He seemed more annoyed by my presence than anything else."

"Like the Tapu's?" Petrovic asked.

"No. They were petty and childish. Arrogant. Kyogre is different. More… commanding. Just being in his presence made me feel like I was drowning." She shivered. "He asked me to pay my tribute in blood."

Ash and Petrovic alike reared back in shock, exchanging worried looks. "What do you mean by that?"

"Exactly what you think." Latias looked away. "A group of Humans were disrupting Pokemon habitats off the coast of Hoenn. Dropping dynamite in coral reefs, destroying habitats, and capturing massive swathes of wild Pokemon for research."

"That's why you were gone so long," Ash stated. "What ended up happening?"

"I tried to stop them peacefully. Destroying their equipment and crafting illusions to scare them wasn't working, though. All it did was make them call more."

Petrovic leaned back in his seat, regarding her carefully for a moment. "Ya killed 'em, didn'tcha?"

Latias sighed tiredly. "I sunk their ship and released the Pokemon they'd captured. Gave them the choice to take revenge or return home."

It didn't take a mind reader to figure out what they chose.

"After that, Kyogre was satisfied and granted me his blessing." She shook her head. "I hope we never have to return to Hoenn in the future. I don't ever want to deal with him again if I can help it."

He could see why. Ash may not have been scared of the ocean, but Kyogre? Something about him made Ash feel… off. If the ocean was unpredictable and violent, then what did that say about its master?

He still hadn't forgotten how the lord of the oceans tried to drown them all years ago.

"I'll let Looker know. Higher ups will be eager to hear about this," Petrovic said. "Expect him to corner you later. A look into the temperament and views of Legends is something Interpol would love to add to its database."

Ash couldn't blame them. From the sounds of it, there was an ideological divide among the Legends. Those who supported Humanity, and those who disdained them. If that divide ever sparked a war among the gods?

Interpol – and Humanity – would need to know who was on their side.

"I don't know much. I was raised among Humans, and what little I know is what my brother told me." She reminded them. "But I'll tell him what I can, if it helps."

Petrovic grunted. "Right. Well, now that we've got that settled, onto more important things." He turned to Ash. "Ya ready for your tournament match?"

Ash nodded, dipping a fry into some mayo and relish. "As much as I can be." He said. "It's a little unfair to throw me in there. I was a Champion; no one here will be able to beat me."

A cruel grin split the murder hobos face. "What did we teach ya? If ya ain't cheating-"

"You're not trying." He finished. "I know. Doesn't change anything, though."

"No, it doesn't. So quit yer bitching and settle up." Petrovic retorted. "The more ya dominate the competition, the more salivating a target ya become for our enemies."

Ash didn't say a word. Instead, he chose to munch on his snack in peace and let the older agent speak. His feelings were unimportant. If it meant stopping Team Rocket and protecting the people of Hoenn, he could put his feelings aside.

Latias tapped him on the shoulder. "Are you planning to use me?"

He frowned. "Not yet. I know we need to draw attention to you, but this early in the tournament isn't the best time. Maybe in another round or two. Once we've gotten everyone's attention."

She nodded. "You're the Trainer, so you'd know what's best. It'll be fun seeing an official match in person for once."

He allowed himself a tiny smile. It would be even more fun to take part. After close to a year away from the competitive scene, this would be a refreshing return to normality. No high-stakes, no life or death struggles, and no horrific consequences for failure.

Just a simple battle. A clash of wills between him and his opponent. A return to the good old days.

… Arceus, he sounded old, and he was almost nineteen!

"Wanna hear about yer opponent?" Petrovic held up his watch. "Got Interpol's file on him right here."

He shrugged. "It can't hurt."

Petrovic nodded, typing into the small haptic keyboard on his wrist. "Name's Dylan Mallory. Been a Trainer for the past eight years, even won the regional tournaments in Sinnoh and Unova. Specializes in Fighting types. According to an interview he did with a couple gossip rags, he's looking to become a member of the Elite Four."

He was strong then. Winning even one regional League was difficult, but to win two of them? That required true skill. If he planned on becoming an Elite Four one day, then he was already well on his way.

Ash couldn't help but be excited. This would be a glorious battle. He could feel it!

"Any psychological weaknesses to exploit?" He asked. "Habits? Preferred strategies?"

Excited as he may have been, he still had a job to do. Interpol was relying on him to win.

"He gets frustrated easily. If something doesn't go according to plan, he can't think straight. Loses his cool and gets real flustered." Petrovic said. "File says he's all about pure offense. Overwhelms his enemies before they can come up with a plan."

Latias blinked. "Sounds tough."

"Anything else?" Ash asked.

"Plenty. Doubt you want us to mess with him prior to the match, though. Everything else in here is irrelevant to your battle."

"You'd be right." Ash finished off his fries, taking the chance to down his leftover mayonnaise and relish like a shot. Once he was finished, he set the containers aside. "Guy's just a harmless athlete. No reason to hurt him."

Petrovic scrunched up his nose in disgust. "Unlike those eating habits of yers. Don't know how ya can stand that stuff."

Ash grinned. "Don't knock it 'til you try it."

"Rather castrate myself." The purplette snapped. "Mayo is the food of Giratina. Pure hatred in physical form. Only a monster could eat that stuff."

Latias shuddered and nodded along. "Much as I hate to admit it, he's right. Mayo is gross."

Ash glared mockingly at Latias. "You put whipped cream on pizza. I don't wanna to hear about disgusting from you."

Her cheeks lit up the same shade as her hair. "It's good! The tomato sauce and cheese go really well with it!"

Petrovic looked physically ill. "Yer both monsters… food criminals! I should kill ya both for this!"

Before he could follow through on that threat or either of them could respond, the ground shook. They all exchanged an uncertain look. Was someone having a battle that was getting out of hand?

"Team Rocket!"

All three of them surged to their feet. Team Rocket was here already? What were they doing making their move so early? The festival had barely even started! That wasn't enough time for them to sort the strong from the weak, let alone get everything in place!

None of this made any sense.

The mask morphed back over his mouth as the three of them rushed towards the source of the commotion. What they found… was the last thing any of them expected.

"Prepare for trouble!"

Floating above the plaza was a small hot-air balloon shaped like a Persian. A pair of Team Rocket grunts posed dramatically in the basket. They made sure everyone knew it too, wearing the most gaudy and eye-catching uniforms he'd ever seen.

Attached to the bottom of the balloon was a net holding dozens of small Pokemon in its confines. Struggle as they might, none of their claws or attacks could break them free.

"Make it double!" One shouted.

"To protect the world from devastation!" The other cried.

"To unite all people's within our nation!" The original tossed a single red rose to the crowd of confused and angry onlookers below.

"To denounce the evils of truth and love!" The other cracked a whip in her hands.

"To extend our reach to the stars above!"

"Alex!"

"Adam!"

The two Grunts joined hands in a mocking pose to the world.

"Team Rocket blasts off at the speed of light!"

"Surrender now or prepare to fight!"

With each passing word, the duo of Interpol agents and their Legend grew progressively more embarrassed. Both for themselves, and the Grunts who just gave that entire speech.

Latias coughed awkwardly, looking everywhere but the hot-air balloon.

Ash held his head in his hands, wishing the earth would open up and swallow him whole.

Petrovic… he just had a blank look on his face. There was no mistaking the air of murder that surrounded him, however.

"What… what the hell did I just watch?" The older agent asked.

To Ash's shame, he had the answer.

"The eight years of my journey condensed into a few humiliating moments." He groaned.

"Ah. I see." Petrovic nodded slowly. "Only one way to solve this problem."

Without missing a beat, he reached into his trench coat and pulled out his pistol. Flicking the safety off and checking to make sure it was loaded, Petrovic nodded in approval and raised the gun.

Or he would have, if Latias hadn't forced his arm back down.

"You can't shoot them!" Latias shouted into their minds.

"Sure I can. All I need to do is point and squeeze the trigger. Real simple."

"Violence isn't always the answer!"

"People who believe that have obviously never used it correctly. Violence is always the answer!"

Rather than weigh in on the argument, Ash stepped forward and released Lilligant from her Pokeball. The elegant Grass type looked around for a moment upon her release. Once she spotted the balloon in the air, she shifted into a battle ready stance.

"Shall I dispose of this rubbish, Master?" Lilligant asked.

He nodded. "Leave them alive, but prioritize saving the Pokemon. Nothing else matters."

"At once, Master."

While the Rocket Grunts were busy mocking the people below, Lillgant's eyes glowed. Thrusting her arms forward, a barrage of glowing leaves shot forth, straight towards the balloon. At the last second, they split apart. One stream severed the rope holding the Pokemon hostage, while the other cut into the balloon itself.

The Grunts screamed as their basket plummeted to the ground, but no one cared about them. Before Lilligant could spring into action and save the falling Pokemon, someone else beat them to it.

"Blaziken, catch them!" A familiar voice called out.

A red blur leaped through the air, catching the net and safely setting it down once it landed. The Blaziken flashed its claws, cutting through the rope and freeing the captured Pokemon. They and their Trainers rushed towards each other, embracing happily.

Ash strode past them all, Lilligant following close behind. The hot-air balloon hadn't landed far away. By the time the Grunts crawled out of their basket in a daze, Lilligant had already summoned a set of Energy Balls in her arms.

She could and would use them at the slightest twitch.

The Grunts froze.

Ash crouched down in front of them, his emotionless mask reflecting their scared expressions. "Are you two going to be a problem?"

The Grunts huddled together and held each other close, shivering in fear. "N-no sir! Of course not!"

The synthetic voice of his mask was useful for something, at least. Scaring criminals always came in handy.

"Good." He stood up. "The police will arrive soon. Don't make them have to look for you."

With nothing more to say, he turned and left. These Grunts were the bottom of the totem pole. The Smokescreen Division at its finest. The higher ups in Rocket wouldn't bother telling them anything worthwhile, so there was no reason for Interpol to get involved.

The local police could handle it. Maybe the Rangers, if they felt they were needed.

"Nice job, Lilligant." He idly complimented. "Your control is as good as ever."

Lilligant beamed up at him. "Thank you, Master. I aim to please."

"Power and grace? You sure are an interesting one, Spartan."

Ash froze mid-step. Slowly, he turned to see May and her Blaziken standing behind him. The easy smile on her face matched the pleased look in her sapphire eyes. His heart hammered so rapidly in his chest he feared it would burst from his chest.

He'd never been so thankful for a mask before in his life.

"…." He tried to speak, but no words came out. His mouth just refused to work.

May chuckled. "Going for the dark and broody persona? Can't say I'm surprised with that outfit of yours." She said. Her smile only seemed to grow brighter. "There are no cameras, though. No need to keep up appearances."

He looked away. That smile was getting to him. "Right. Sorry."

She rolled her eyes. "Don't be. You just saved all those Pokemon. You should be proud."

Blaziken nodded in agreement. "You reacted fast. Most only ever stay frozen to the spot." She said, her voice rough and soothing at the same time.

So, that was what Blaziken sounded like? It was oddly fitting.

He shrugged. "I just did what anyone would have done." He told her. "If it weren't me, you or someone else would have stepped in."

"Maybe, but you were the first one to do something. The crowd will love you even more once they hear about this." May pointed out.

Ash looked away. "I didn't do it for that."

"I know. Still, it'll do wonders for your image." May teased. "Coupled with your performance earlier? I'd say you're the standout rookie of the Contest. All eyes are going to be on you."

Just like Interpol wanted. Lucky him.

"Please don't let this color your judgment of me." He told May. "I want to be treated fairly. Like every other contestant."

Anabel tipping the scales his way was more than enough.

"Oh, don't worry about that. Your standing going forward is all on you." She extended a hand, her brown curls framing her face cutely. "But as a thank you, why don't you and I grab some lunch? My treat."

Ash had to bite down on his tongue to stop himself from accepting. A frighteningly large part of him wanted to accept. A much smaller part wanted to reveal everything to her and tell her the truth. He pushed both of them down and locked them away.

He couldn't put May in danger, and he wouldn't risk his cover.

"I can't." He told her. "I have a match soon."

"A match?" She blinked in confusion. Then understanding dawned on you. "You're fighting in the tournament, too?"

He nodded. "I am. Perfect place to test my strength."

It was as good an excuse as any.

"That's awesome. Too many Coordinators neglect their battling skills in favor of their performances." May said. "My brother is competing, so promise to go easy on him if he's your opponent, 'kay?"

Max was here as well? Shit. Shit, shit, shit! This whole festival just kept getting riskier by the minute. Just who else from his past was here!?

"I'll do my best." He turned to leave. "Have a good day, Ms. Maple."

"No need to be so formal. You can call me May." She waved him goodbye. "Good luck with your match, Spartan! We'll take a rain check on that lunch!"

He gave her a halfhearted wave over his shoulder, not bothering to look back. He feared the alien feeling in his chest would grow worse if he did.

Lilligant followed close behind, looking up at him in confusion. "Is everything alright, Master? Do you know that girl?"

"Later, Lilligant. I'll tell you later." He promised. "I need to focus for now."

He had a match to win, after all.

Ash could deal with May and everything that came with her after.


Looker hadn't been waiting long when Ash stepped out of the locker room and into the tunnel. The battlefield of the stadium was behind him, and the crowd outside was eager for the match to begin.

"Looker." Ash stopped in front of him. "Come to wish me good luck?"

"Not quite." Looker pushed off the wall. "I just wanted to make sure you know what to do."

The former Champion nodded. "Of course. You need me to win."

"Not just win, Ash." Looker corrected. "We need you to dominate. All eyes need to be on you so that when Latias is revealed, Team Rocket will risk everything to capture her."

"I know the plan." Ash walked past him. "I won't disappoint."

The veteran watched Ash go with a frown. He knew Ash wouldn't disappoint, but that wasn't the concern. He just hoped he remembered what it was like to be a Trainer instead of an agent.

Those were two very different things.


Max shifted in his seat. At his side, Kirlia munched on a deep-fried cupcake on a stick, kicking her legs back and forth in her seat. None of the other spectators seemed put off by her presence or strange choice in food. For his part, Max munched on some popcorn.

He slapped a hand away that tried to steal some. "No! Get your own!"

May retracted her hand with a pout. "What? Don't want to share with your big sis?"

"You dragged me away from the festival to watch a random match in the tournament." Max retorted. "Keeping my popcorn to myself is the least I deserve."

She scoffed in mock indignation. "No appreciation for getting you a ticket to the festival or a spot in the tournament."

"I appreciated it. It's why I got you a gift to say thanks."

May perked up. "Really? What is it?"

He smirked. "My company, of course."

"You're lucky I love you." The Hoenn Princess deadpanned.

He and Kirlia both snickered. May brought it on herself. She was just too easy to tease sometimes. As if to add insult to injury, Kirlia reached up and snagged some popcorn for herself. She slowly popped into her mouth, audibly savoring every bite.

They'd pay for this later if May's glare was anything to go by, but it was worth it.

"So, why did you want to do this, anyway?" He asked. "You don't normally watch League matches."

Not unless he or someone else they knew was taking part.

"Someone interesting is competing. He really impressed me and the other judges during his performance in the Contest. I thought it'd be a good idea to keep an eye on him."

Max blinked. "A Coordinator and a Trainer? That's rare."

Rare was an understatement. While both may have worked with Pokemon in a competitive sense, they were diametrically opposed in every way that mattered. Trainers focused on strength and battle prowess; Coordinators preferred entertainment and beauty.

That wasn't to say a Trainer couldn't put on a performance or that a Coordinator couldn't be strong. May and Ash proved that. Most just never bothered.

May nodded. "Exactly. How can I not be curious?" She asked. "Trust me when I say that he's strong, too. His Bewear is something else."

It didn't take a genius to notice the hint of admiration in her voice.

"Is this just about his performance? You must have seen a lot of impressive people while you were judging them."

May sighed and looked away. "It's not just that. There's something about him I can't explain. A feeling, I guess."

He narrowed his eyes suspiciously. "A feeling? Is that all?"

She shrugged. "Am I not allowed to be curious?" She asked. "Maybe you'll understand once you see him in battle. He may be your opponent in the future, so watching his matches can't hurt."

Max reluctantly gave in. She was right. Even if her interest in the guy was suspect, preparing to face him wasn't a bad idea. With so many strong contenders in this tournament, he couldn't afford to overlook anyone.

"Alright, everyone! It's time for the next match of the Fall Star tournament to begin!" The announcer shouted over the speakers.

Everyone quieted down soon enough, flicking their attention to the battlefield below. Neither of the contestants had arrived yet, but that would soon change.

"In the red corner, we have the Master of Martial Arts! The man who conquered Unova and Sinnoh's strongest aspirants! The master of his craft seeking to supplant our very own Elite Four – Dylan Mallory!"

Cheers erupted in the stadium as the man in quest walked out. He was a Hoenn native in his early twenties, with a full head of flowing golden hair and hazel eyes. Coincidentally, he was wearing a simple blue gi tied shut with a black belt.

The man waved at the crowd as he took his position on the red end of the battlefield.

"Seems like the crowd loves him." May said. "He must be pretty famous."

Max nodded. "People say he's going to be the next Bruno or Marshal. After my battle with him, I can see why. He's really strong."

She glanced down at him and his partner. "You fought him before?"

He smiled. "Early in my journey when I was challenging Brawly. He and Dylan were training together, and I wanted to see how well Kirlia and the rest of my team would do against him."

"How'd you do?"

Kirlia fidgeted in her seat, not looking up from her fried food.

Max tugged at the collar of his shirt. "Well, uh, you see-"

"He destroyed you, didn't he?"

He slumped forward in despair. "I wasn't even good enough to be a warmup."

May patted him on the back. "Don't let it get you down. You were just starting out." She said, "You're a lot more experienced now. I guarantee that the next time you battle, you'll show just how strong you are."

He smiled. "Thanks, May."

For all their teasing, he and his sister still loved each other. If someone as strong as her believed in him, then he wouldn't let her down.

"And in the blue corner, we have a Trainer making their debut on the scene, so be sure to give them a warm welcome! With a history shrouded in mystery and a fashion sense straight out of a detective novel, give it up for Spartan!"

Unlike his more famous counterpart, the crowd's cheers were much more tame and polite. Even those who may have known him from his earlier performance seemed more interested in his opponent than anything else.

Max blinked. This was the guy who had impressed his sister? He'd admit that Spartan stood out for the mask and trench coat alone, but beyond that? He didn't seem special. If anything, he looked almost bored with the surrounding crowd.

Or perhaps focused was the better word. It was hard to tell with the mask hiding his face and the trench coat obscuring his body language.

"I almost feel sorry for him." Max muttered. "Up against Dylan in the first round? That's just bad luck."

May smiled. "I wouldn't underestimate him if I were you. Something tells me he'll surprise us all."

He'd believe it when he saw it.

Down in the arena, Dylan bowed respectfully to his opponent. The two stood on opposite ends of a rocky battlefield, but the mics easily picked up their voices and amplified them. "You honor me with this fight, Spartan."

The masked man nodded mutely.

The martial artist smiled. "A man of few words? I can respect that." Grabbing a Pokeball from his waist, he reared his hand back. "Machamp, prepare yourself!"

The four-armed humanoid slowly stood to its full height once it materialized. It made a show of flexing its muscles and posing for the crowd. It was positively loving the attention.

Spartan grasped a green Pokeball in his gloved hands, backhand tossing it onto the field. "Bewear, stand by for battle."

May and Max shared a look. They'd heard that phrase before, but they couldn't place where. It was so familiar….

Unlike her opponent, the Alolan bear was unconcerned with the crowd. She glanced back at her Trainer, exchanging a brief nod before turning back to its opponent.

"So, he's going for Bewear again?" May mumbled. "Looks like I was right. She must be one of his strongest if he's using her for both the Contest and tournament."

Max frowned. "Not very smart, though. Bewear's weak to Fighting types, and Dylan's Machamp is no joke. Spartan is in for a rude awakening if he thinks he can just ignore that."

"You and I both know a type advantage doesn't always decide who wins, Max." May said. "I thought you, of all people, would remember that."

Max flinched. She was right. Ash had shown him that time and again during their journey together. Always pulling out a win when logic said he was at a disadvantage. He admired that about his idol. Wherever Ash was, Max hoped he was watching.

He would make him proud in his matches.

The announcer cleared his throat. "You all know the drill! This is a three-on-three match with substitutions allowed! Match to be decided on either forfeit or when one side loses all their Pokemon! Begin!"

Dylan thrust his fist forward. "The first move is ours! Machamp, Close Combat!"

The Machamp cheered in agreement, sprinting forward. His arms were little more than gray blurs as all four fists lashed out at Bewear. An unending, unblockable assault that came at the predator from every angle — each blow capable of shattering stone.

Rather than try to block the blows, however, Bewear did the next best thing. Without a word from her Trainer, the fluffy bear elegantly dodged, weaved, and deflected every blow that came her way. To the astonishment of the crowd, that lumbering monster was more agile than Machamp!

"Bewear knows how to dodge." Max mumbled. "But it can't win by just doing that."

Evidently, Spartan felt the same.

"Stop it." He said.

Before anyone could process what he meant, Bewear lashed out. Finding the perfect opening in Machamp's endless assault, one of her paws slammed into his chest. A pained gasp escaped the gray monster, echoed by the shocked crowd. It was launched back, tumbling along the ground and coming to rest at the foot of a boulder.

Dylan tightened his fists. "Machamp! Are you alright?" He shouted.

Slowly, Machamp struggled to its feet. The blow left a noticeable bruise on the creature's chest, but not enough to keep it down. Machamp still had some fight in it, flashing a thumbs up at Dylan."

Dylan nodded. "Impressive, Spartan. Most can't stand up to Machamp's attacks. But let's see how you handle this." He slammed his foot down. "Elemental Combat! Target Bewear's legs!"

At its master's command, four fists became surrounded by the elemental forces of the world. Noticeably slower than before, Machamp charged forward. When its four fists struck in unison, however, Bewear dodged to the side.

"Flip." Spartan commanded.

Wrapping its paws around all four arms of her opponent, Bewear squeezed tight and used her bone-crushing strength to hurl the Machamp up in the air. It wasn't there long before she brought it back down, slamming it face first into the ground.

Machamp tried to crawl away, but Bewear slammed her foot down on its head. Grinding it into the gravel, she grabbed one of its arms in her paws and looked towards her Trainer for approval.

What was she doing?

Spartan nodded. "Break it."

The crowd went silent. Max paled in his seat, and May gasped in shock. No one said a word or moved an inch, too shocked to do either. Surely they hadn't just heard that. There was no way-

The speakers amplified the sickening crack of bone. Machamp's anguished cries echoed through their ears. It struggled in Bewear's grasp, but it was no use. The more it struggled, the tighter she squeezed.

"Machamp!" Dylan cried. "Get out of there! Use-"

"Hammer Arm." Spartan interrupted.

Bewear's arms glowed. Faster than Dylan or his monster could react, she lifted Machamp up and tossed it into the air. Once it came back down, her paw rocketed into the side of its skull.

The beast landed at Dylan's feet. Broken, bloodied, and unconscious.

No one said a word.

Eventually, the announcer found their voice and cleared their throat. "M-Machamp is unable to battle! What a surprise upset! Who would have guessed someone out there would have a Fighting type stronger than the Martial Arts Master himself!?"

The crowd started to whisper among themselves. Injuries were a common and unavoidable consequence of League battles. Everyone knew that when they took part or tuned in to watch. Most Trainers accepted the risk, and Pokemon even seemed thrilled by the added danger to the fight.

Even so… hearing someone specifically seek to do that level of harm to an opponent was unsettling. It wasn't illegal; just frowned upon.

Machamp would recover thanks to modern medical technology and Pokemon's own rapid healing factors. Still….

"Poor Machamp." He mumbled.

Kirlia hummed in agreement, clutching her head in pain.

Dylan returned his Machamp with a snarl. "So cruel and undisciplined… fine! If that's how you want to do it, then two can play at that game. Mienshao, go!"

A large, gangly purple weasel with thick yellow whiskers was released from its ball. Once its eyes landed on Bewear, it shifted into a defensive stance. To the shock of most in the audience, the Mienshao bit into its own arms and started to tear the fur off of them.

"What's it doing?" May asked.

"Making itself lighter." Max said. "They only do that when up against dangerous opponents."

For its own sake, Mienshao would have to hope that added speed helped it avoid the overwhelming strength that decimated its teammate.

Dylan thrust his arm forward. "Fake Out!"

Mienshao let out a strange, grating wail unlike anything Max had ever heard before. Snapping its remaining fur like a whip, they rushed forward and slammed their arms together. A powerful shockwave rippled out, headed straight for Bewear.

The Alolan apex predator didn't move an inch. Moments before the shockwave reached her, a powerful barrier materialized around her. The wind flowed around the dome, continuing forward to shatter the walls of the arena behind them.

"Bounce!" The martial artist cried.

The purple weasel let out another strange cry before leaping into the air. Down below, Bewear tracked its movements with the careful eye of a predator. At the zenith of their arc, Mienshao ice formed over their furred feet. Spinning, they came crashing down towards the bear.

Bewear waited until the last moment… then grabbed her enemy just before they struck. Clamping down on their feet, she shattered the ice in her paws and spun on a dime, hurling the creature through a boulder and shattering it on impact.

"Mienshao!" Dylan shouted.

The rubble was unmoving. Just as everyone started to worry, it shifted. Mienshao emerged from the boulder, bloody and bruised but still able to fight. Just as they stumbled to their feet, however, Spartan shoved his hands into his pockets.

"Hammer Arm."

Bewear's arm glowed with blinding energy once more. She rushed forward, the ground quaking with every footfall.

"Protect!" Dylan ordered.

Mercifully, Mienshao threw up her own impenetrable shield mere moments before the blow connected. No attack could penetrate a Protect – not with sheer power alone.

Or so everyone thought.

When Bewear's fist struck, everyone knew it would bounce harmlessly off the mystical barrier. No one expected it to shatter the Protect in an instant, cleaving through it like it wasn't even there.

Least of all Mienshao and their Trainer.

Bewear's paw twisted into Mienshao's gut and carried them forward, launching them into the stadium wall behind Dylan Mallory. The entire arena shook from the impact as a cloud of dust and debris was kicked up. Only as it dispersed could everyone see the unconscious form of the Unovan Fighting type buried in the wall.

"Mienshao is unable to battle!" The announcer shouted. Unlike before, there was no hesitation or shock in his voice. "To take out not one, but two of the Martial Arts Masters Pokemon in a row? With not even a scratch? What kind of monster is this Bewear!?"

"This is a slaughter." Max said. "Who is this guy? You'd think someone with his strength would have made the news before."

May didn't say a word. She was too busy watching Spartan and his Bewear to notice anything else.

Down below, Dylan tugged at his hair and grit his teeth as he returned Mienshao. "Damn it! You've really pushed me this far to the edge, huh? Guess it's time to go all out!"

The final Pokemon he released was a Gallade. The honorable Pokemon stood tall and proud in the arena. Similar to Mienshao, he shifted and held his bladed arms before himself defensively once he laid eyes on Bewear.

Kirlia perked up at his release. This was Dylan's starter, and the same Pokemon Max's team had fought against in the past. He knew from personal experience just how powerful this Pokemon was, and the strength of the bond Dylan shared with it.

It was why a Mega Stone was wrapped around its neck, proudly displayed for all the world to see.

But would it be enough to seize victory from the jaws of defeat?

Only time would tell.

"Gallade!" Dyland shouted. "That Bewear didn't show any mercy to Machamp or Mienshao, so all our hopes lie with you! Think you can handle it?"

Never taking his eyes off the Alolan predator, Gallade nodded.

Dylan thrust his arm in the air, causing his sleeve to fall down and reveal a Key Stone strapped to his wrist. "No more holding back! Gallade, Mega Evolve!"

The Key and Mega Stone's simultaneously glowed with a blinding light. It quickly spread to envelop and cocoon around the Gallade. Even all the way up in the stands, the pressure emitted by the evolution made Max's hair stand on end.

Spartan remained unfazed. "Close Combat."

It didn't come as a shock to anyone by this point when Bewear crossed the distance between her and Gallade with a single leap. Before the Mega Evolution could finish, Bewear crashed into the energy cocoon… and shattered it in a single blow.

The stunned Gallade could barely raise his arms in time to block her first strike. A seemingly endless barrage of blows rained down upon the warrior, bashing his arms aside and smashing into his body at full force. Each one echoed with a meaty thwack that the crowd felt in their bones.

"How!?" Dylan shouted, tugging at his hair once more.

Spartan didn't bother acknowledging his opponent. With an almost imperceptible shake of his head, he sighed. "Toxic."

Bewear grabbed Gallade by his throat and lifted him into the air. She opened her mouth, revealing a maw full of razor-sharp fangs that dripped with saliva.

Dylan's eyes widened. "T-teleport!"

It was too late. A stream of noxious purple ooze shot from Bewear's mouth directly into Gallade's wounds. By the time he teleported away, the damage had already been done.

"Mega Evolve him."

For the first time since the battle began, Spartan addressed his opponent. Dylan stumbled for a moment and reared back in shock. Then his eyes narrowed and his teeth ground together.

"Why? Just so you can beat on him again when he can't defend himself?" He growled.

"He can't defend himself even if he doesn't. If you want any chance of winning, do it now."

It wasn't just the matter-of-fact tone of the words, but how… mocking they seemed. Everyone knew that Dylan couldn't win this fight. Not after Gallade took so much damage, and not with such a powerful toxin pumping through his veins.

Allowing Gallade to Mega Evolve was a pity prize. A bone being thrown to an opponent so outclassed, it wouldn't matter what he did.

Max tightened his fist in frustration.

"Don't believe me?" Spartan raised Bewear's Pokeball and returned her. "There. Now you can do it in peace."

Dylan looked ready to tear Spartan's head off. Without a word, he raised his Key Stone in the air once again and activated the bond he shared with Gallade. There was no rampaging bear to stop them this time. By the time it was finished, Gallade stood before them all in its Mega form — tall and regal.

Or it would have, if it weren't for the blood and bruises dotting its form.

Rather than send Bewear back out to battle, Spartan grabbed another Pokeball from inside his trench coat. Instead of another tall and imposing monster, the creature released into battle was far tinier but no less powerful.

A Pikachu.

A gasp escaped Kirlia. When Max turned to look at her, all he could see was a mixture of confusion and worry on her face.

What was going on?

"Gallade!" Dylan shouted. "Use Psychic to grab the debris and boulders around the field! Bury that rat under a mountain of rubble!"

Gallade's eyes flashed purple. Even in his weakened state, the forces of the mind still flowed through him with ease. One by one, he gathered every loose bit of debris and earth, floating it into the air. With his injuries, it was far from quick.

Pikachu didn't move an inch, however. Instead, he watched and waited to see what Gallade would do.

"Now!" Dylan shouted.

Spartan sighed again. "Dig."

Gallade launched his projectiles forward with every ounce of strength his mind possessed. They crashed into where Pikachu stood from every angle, kicking up a massive cloud of dust and debris in the process. Any delusions that they scored a hit of Spartan's Electric type were dashed once the dust cleared.

Pikachu was nowhere to be seen. Not even when Gallade lifted the rubble up again. All that remained was a tiny hole where he once stood.

"Stay focused, Gallade!" Dylan ordered. "We don't know where it will come up next."

Gallade nodded, waiting for Pikachu to show himself so he could counterattack.

And waited.

And Waited.

And waited some more. With each passing second, Gallade's breathing grew more ragged and wet. Eventually, the Blade Pokemon collapsed to his knees and clutched his chest.

"Damn it! Where is that thing? Why isn't it coming back up!?" Dylan growled.

"He's not."

Dylan froze. "What?"

"Pikachu isn't surfacing." Spartan said. "Why would he? Gallade is already poisoned. All he has to do is stay underground and wait for nature to take its course."

"You son of a bitch!" Dylan shouted.

"Language. There are kids watching." Spartan reprimanded. "Return Gallade and forfeit the match. There's no need to make him suffer pointlessly."

"Why even let him Mega Evolve then!? What was the point of all this!?" Dylan demanded. "Do you just like watching Pokemon suffer?"

"No. My reasons are my own." Spartan looked at the sky. "Return your Gallade. Nurse Joy can heal whatever damage has been done."

Dylan clenched his fists so hard that blood was drawn. Screaming at the sky in pure frustration, he tore his eyes away from the battlefield. Without a word, he returned Gallade to his Pokeball and turned to walk away.

He had forfeited the match.

"Unbelievable folks! The unshakable Dylon Mallory – the Martial Arts Master himself – has just forfeited the match! In a complete landslide victory, Spartan advances to the next round!" The announcer shouted.

The crowd was silent for a moment. Once they got over their shock, however, each of them erupted into excited cheers and applause. They came for an exciting match and strong Pokemon. However one-sided the battle may have been, Spartan delivered on everything they wanted.

Not that the Trainer in question seemed to care. Once Pikachu emerged from underground at his feet, the masked man crouched down and scratched his partner behind the ears. Clicking the Pokeball against his head, Pikachu returned to the confines of his ball.

Spartan then turned and walked off the battlefield without a word. Not even a care for the crowd of new fans he'd gained after this match. He only stopped to stare at someone in the crowds for a moment.

Max could have sworn he was looking at May.

Before Max could see for sure, however, Spartan turned his back and kept walking.

"Spartan…." May muttered. "Who are you?"

Max didn't know.

All he knew was that if the two of them faced each other in the tournament? There was no way he'd win.

And it disgusted him.


"Congrats on the win, kid. Ya earned it."

Ash stopped short when he saw Looker and Petrovic waiting for him in the tunnel to the locker room. The eccentric agent must have joined Looker back here at some point during his match. The cheers of the crowd still echoed behind him, but Ash paid it no mind.

There were other things he had to worry about.

"Dylan's Pokemon were strong." He said. "He'll go far if he keeps at it and learns to keep his head when things get tough."

Petrovic snorted. "If is the right word there. Wouldn't surprise me if he calls it quits after the beating ya put him through."

Ash frowned, not that either could see it beneath the mask. "It wasn't that bad… was it?"

"Kiddo, that kid walked in with his head held high and an ego stroked from years of people heaping praise on him." Petrovic snickered. "By the time ya were finished with him, you'd skinned that pride of his. Might as well be wearing it like a coat."

Ash looked away. "Looker told me to win. It had to be convincing."

"Oho, it was. Trust me. Everyone is gonna be watching ya after this," Petrovic said. "I've never enjoyed a League match so much in all my years. I could see his pride shattering as the battle went on-"

The purplette winced as Looker elbowed him in the side. A warning glare was enough to shut the man up after that.

"Ignore him. Petrovic is just twisting the knife." Looker told him. "You should be proud, Ash. It was exactly what we needed from you."

Proud, huh? That was the one thing Ash didn't feel.

His match against Dylan wasn't meant to go like that. He'd known going in that he'd be a cut above the rest of the competition as a former Champion. Perhaps a few would be a challenge, but most would fall soon enough. Even if he didn't have a full team, Interpol's reserves would more than make up for it.

Even so, Ash had been excited. It was supposed to be a return to form. A return to his roots as a Pokemon Trainer competing in Leagues and having the time of his life. Back when life had been so simple and thrilling.

When had it become so… disappointing?

His opponent just shouted out his moves and expected Ash to do the same. Worse, everything had been so straightforward and predictable. There were no clever strategies, no attempt to use the environment, not even any bold new moves.

Just plain old aggression and head-on attacks. Dylan's Pokemon barely did anything without his orders either. It made Ash pause in confusion. Had something changed when he'd been away? Or was it always like this, and he was the one that changed?

It was hard to get into the heat of battle when it was so sanitized. Nothing at all like what he'd grown used to working with Interpol.

He couldn't fault Dylan for losing his cool, at least. Bewear had done a number on her enemies. The announcer and the audience called her strength monstrous, but the truth was that had been her holding back.

She could have done far worse to them if wanted.

Not that she shouldered any of the blame. It had been his commands she followed, and his strategy at the end of the day. That last gambit against the Gallade wasn't something he was proud of.

It needed to be done, though. Interpol needed all eyes on him. Years competing in the League had shown him the best way to do that.

Decimate your opponent in the first match, build a charming or terrifying persona, and command powerful Pokemon. Do that? And an audience of millions would flock to your match in giddy anticipation.

He had been silent for a while now, so Ash sighed and shook his head. "It's fine. I was just doing my duty."

Looker frowned, patting him on the shoulder. "Well, your job is over for now. Take some time to relax and clear your head. It'll help prepare you for what's ahead-"

"Well, well. What have we here?"

The three agents blinked in surprise. Ash recognized that voice. Petrovic and Ash both glanced down the hallway to see Cynthia coming towards them. If the pleased smile on her face was any indication, she was looking for them.

Looker audible gulped and paled, tugging at the collar of his trench coat. He plastered an easy smile on his face and turned to greet the Sinnoh Champion, moving in front of Ash and Petrovic.

"C-Cynthia! Good to see you," Looker said. "How long have you been there?"

Ash and Petrovic exchanged a look. Had Looker just stuttered? He never did that!

The blond bombshell chuckled, stopping in front of the man. "Not long. I was curious to meet Spartan after his performance in the Contest and his battle just now."

"He's a little busy. I don't think he'll have time for that." Looker told her.

Her gray eyes flicked between Looker and Ash for a moment. Her smile took on a teasing edge. "Ah, I see. So, he's one of yours. I guess I shouldn't be surprised. You agents always have such a… unique way of battling."

That was one way of putting it.

Looker cleared his throat. "Regardless, he's had a long day. He was just about to retire to his room. I'm sure you'll have plenty of time to talk with him another day."

Not if Ash had anything to say about it. She may not have been a former traveling companion, but Cynthia and him were well acquainted. He wasn't risking her putting the pieces together and siccing that Garchomp of hers on him.

No sane man courted Cynthia's interest.

Cynthia frowned. "What a shame. And after I came all this way."

Looker shifted uneasily. "Yes… such a shame."

"I guess you'll just have to entertain me." She purred, tracing her nails across his chest and snatching his tie in her hand.

"M-me?" Looker asked.

"Of course. It's been so long since we last spoke. Even longer since we've seen each other in person." She winked at him. "I think it's about time we caught up. After all, it's not every day one of Interpol's ace operatives does security for a simple festival."

He frowned. "That's classified."

"And there it is. The one word to kill every mood." Rather than disappointed, Cynthia looked more excited now. Like the challenge of cracking Looker excited her the same as any battle. "Guess we'll just need to find something else to do."

"But-"

"No buts!" She turned and walked away, dragging Looker behind her by his tie. "So long, you two! Hope you don't mind me kidnapping your boss for a bit."

Ash watched the two of them go, tilting his head to the side. Looker seemed both afraid and excited. He wondered why.

"Brown-eyed, brunette bastard…." Petrovic mumbled.

Ash blinked, turning to look at his superior. "What do you mean?"

"Let me put it to ya this way, kid." He said. "Being partnered with Looker is like watching another man drown while yer dying of thirst. Son of a bitch always did have the best luck."

"I'm… not sure I follow?"

Petrovic scowled in disgust. "Course ya don't. Yer like a mini-him." He shook his head with a sigh. "Just go, would ya? Take his advice and retire early tonight. Enjoy the festival, grab some food, hire a hooker. Whatever it is you kids do for fun nowadays."

It was a testament to his time working with Petrovic that Ash didn't stammer or blush at his partners vulgar suggestion. Instead, he shrugged and left the older man to stew in his annoyance.

Whatever was going on between Looker and Petrovic was no business of Ash's. He needed food and a warm bed. Maybe a good movie to distract him.

Anything to take his mind off what he'd just done, and the stunning sapphire eyes in the crowd that had seen it all.


"I really appreciate you doing this, Anabel. It means a lot."

Smiling, Anabel leaned back in her seat. "After all you've done for me, it's the least I can do, Scott."

The two of them were sitting at a pleasant café in the city, relaxing with a small tray of pastries and hot coco. Espeon was in her lap, purring in delight as Anabel worked her fingers between her shoulder blades.

It had been years since she'd seen Scott, but he hadn't changed a bit. His love for sugary and greasy foods was only matched by his obsession with garish floral T-shirts. The confidence was inspiring, if nothing else.

She certainly couldn't pull off the look.

Scott shook his head, munching on a fistful of tiny cookies. "I didn't do anything you couldn't have done yourself. You were always a bright kid."

Anabel rolled her eyes. "You made me a Frontier Brain. If it weren't for you offering me the position, I never would have been able to help my family. Thanks to you, my family doesn't have to work again." She crooked a finger at him. "So, accept the praise when I give it."

He held up his hands in mock surrender. "Alright, alright. I know better than to argue with a girl your age." Scott said. "Doesn't change the fact I appreciate your help. You advertising the Battle Frontier means a lot."

She shrugged. "I know you've always wanted it to be a competitor to the Pokemon League. If I'm going to be on camera for the foreseeable future, then I might as well use the opportunity to help a friend."

"I've been meaning to ask, how did you become a judge?" Scott leaned forward, sunglasses flashing in the light. "You're up there with the Princess of Hoenn and Sinnoh's Champion. Must have pulled a lot of strings to be lumped in with those heavy hitters."

Anabel took a long sip from her hot coco. Curiosity mixed with delight rolled off of Scott in waves. It was a warm, pleasant feeling – not unlike the drink in her hands. Her former boss had a natural disarming charisma that made him easy to talk to.

Useful in business negotiations, and even better for a mentor.

"It's more like other people pulled the strings for me." She said, "You know I don't like the spotlight."

"Doubt I could ever forget it. Your rants after those high society parties still make me laugh." He shook his head. "Just surprised you got the Devon Corporation to back you. I thought for sure they'd push for Steven or Wallace to fill in the third spot."

Things would have been much simpler if they did.

"It's just the hand I was dealt. No use complaining about it." She said.

"Guess not. Surprised Interpol let you take time off for this, though."

She and Espeon both chuckled. "This isn't a vacation. Hoenn demanded Interpol station an agent here to oversee the festival. Once they realized people wanted me as a judge, they figured they'd kill two birds with one stone."

Close enough to the truth that she wasn't lying, but just vague enough that the reality was lost on her old friend.

"Fair enough." He said. "Do you ever regret joining them? I'd take you back in a heartbeat if you do."

"I'm flattered you think so highly of me." She leaned back with a sigh. "But that life just wasn't for me. Even if it's more stressful and some people can get on my nerves, I'm happier with Interpol. I do so much good for the world with them."

Scott leaned back, dunking a mini éclair in a cup of hot coco. "As long as you're happy, I can't complain. Least of all, since you're still helping me out." He smirked. "But… if you really want to help advertise the Battle Frontier, there is something else you could do."

She and Espeon exchanged a look, tilting their heads to the side. "What?"

"Challenge Cynthia to a match and trounce her on national TV," He declared. "A battle like that is sure to draw eyes our way!"

Anabel couldn't help it. She laughed, happy to see that Scott's insane ideas were the same as ever. Whatever the coming days had in store for her, at least she had the chance to relax with an old friend for now.

It was the little things in life that mattered most of all.


Max thrust his fist into the air, a skip in his step. "I can't believe we did it, Kirlia! We actually made it past the first round!"

The tournament was filled to the brim with high-level competitors. Former League winners, type specialists, and everything in-between. After the brutal beat down Spartan had given his opponent during his match, Max feared he'd go down just as easily.

Mercifully, his own opponent wasn't nearly as strong as Spartan. While the match had been tough, Max and his team had won in the end. All thanks to Kirlia's quick thinking and expertise with telekinesis.

The Psychic in question mumbled something halfheartedly.

He frowned. "Is everything alright? You've been acting weird ever since we saw Spartan's match earlier."

Max hadn't thought anything of it at first, but it was going on for too long. Normally, she'd be dancing with joy and running towards the nearest food truck after winning a match. To see her so quiet and withdrawn made him worried.

Kirlia shook her head. While they would have liked to communicate telepathically, her powers weren't strong enough for that yet. Max longed for the day he could hear her voice. It would make traveling much less lonely if he could hold an actual conversation with someone.

"Are you sure?" He asked.

She nodded, barely even glancing at the hot dog cart they passed by.

Max sighed. "Well, if you're sure- oof!"

Max collided with someone and stumbled to the ground. His glasses tumbled off his face in the scuffle, leaving him lost in a blurred world. With an annoyed growl, he felt around for where they could have landed.

"Watch where you're going!" He said.

"I'm sorry! I didn't mean to run into you!" The owner of the voice slid his glasses back onto his face. "Are you okay?"

Max's retort died on his lips as he froze.

Standing before him was a girl around his age. With dazzling ocean blue eyes and a smile to match, she disarmed his anger in an instant. Her chocolate brown hair was impressively long, even when done up in two buns on the side of her head.

"Uh…." He trailed off.

The girl frowned, tipping her pink and white hat up to get a better look at him. "Did you hit your head? Do you need me to take you to a doctor?"

When she reached out to check him for injuries and her fingers brushed against his skin, Max blushed and rapidly stood back up. Kirlia's laughter behind them only made it worse.

"I-I'm fine! Just a little dazed is all!"

The brunette breathed a sigh of relief. "Thanks Arceus. I don't know what I'd do if you were hurt." She said. "Sorry for running into you. It's my first time in Sootopolis. Everything here is new to me, so I kind of got a little distracted."

He looked away, trying to get his blush under control. "Don't worry about it. I should have been watching what I was doing, anyway."

She chuckled. "I don't know about that. You'd think that being observant would naturally come with being a Trainer, but I'm as oblivious as they come. Lucky me."

He blinked. "You're a Trainer?"

The girl nodded. "Yep! I'm from Unova, but when I heard about this festival and the tournament being held here, I just had to take part!" She pumped her fist in the air. "I even managed to win my first match! It's straight to the top for me!"

He grinned, pushing his glasses up his nose. "I wouldn't get so cocky. I'm in the tournament too, you know. And not to toot my own horn, but I'm pretty good."

Not that he had any chance of winning, but this girl didn't need to know that.

The girl gasped. "You are? What a coincidence!" She smiled. "I know! Why don't we grab some food?"

He blinked. "Why?"

"Well, I do need to make it up to you for bumping into you." She said, "Plus, maybe we can strategize and share what we know about the other Trainers in the tournament! It'll be fun!"

He was tempted to say no since he didn't know her. There was every chance she'd be his opponent in the future, after all. Giving away his strategies was just a recipe for disaster.

One look at that cute smile of hers made any resistance futile.

He blushed again, unable to meet her eyes. "S-sure. Why not? Kirlia and I could use some food."

He pointedly ignored Kirlia, wiggling her eyebrows at him from behind the girls back.

Grabbing his hand, the girl dragged him behind her. "Let's get going then."

"Wait! You haven't even told me your name!" He said. "I'm Max!"

She tossed a wink back at him. "It's Rosa! Don't forget it! Pretty soon, the whole world's gonna know it!'
 
  • Like
Reactions: K_S

Starlight Aurate

Ad Jesum per Mariam | pfp by kintsugi
Location
Route 123
Partners
  1. mightyena
  2. psyduck
Hello! I was looking for a new author to look at for Review Blitz, and I thought this fic sounded fun--gotta love the evil teams! And you might not remember it, but you left a review on one of my one-shots a couple years ago, so I kinda think of this as repaying the favor :P

Chapter 1

Ash chuckled and stroked his partner's head. Pikachu had a one-track mind whenever it came to food, just like his trainer. Unlike him, Pikachu had an unhealthy love of ketchup though.
Can remove "though."

Or as much as a Human and Pokémon could have anyway. He may not have able to completely understand his partner, but Ash and Pikachu had been together so long that he could understand the meaning behind Pikachu's words from his body language.
I think you're missing a word in the bolded section. I initially commented that you could also lowercase "Human," but I notice that you capitalize it throughout the fic. Is it for the same reasons that you capitalize "Pokemon" and each individual species?

Also, I love how you have Ash and Pikachu understand each other without directly talking--that's how the headcanon for my fics work, too!
His mom could be so weird sometimes.


His trainer could be so weird sometimes.
Ha, love this cute, sudden transition.

Ash seemed to be thinking more than usual and every time Pikachu looked at him, he could see these forlorn looks on his face.
"these forlorn looks on his face" feels a bit redundant. Maybe specify what makes him look "forlorn"--the look in his eyes? The way he carries himself? You do a good job showing how he's acting when feeling dejected and not getting any sleep at night!

Of course, given that the latest string of criminal gangs in recent years had all been felled by children or Champions,
Ha, nice to see what this bit of canon looks like when expanded on. The police being useless in the games and the children saving the day really would make the police look bad!

Officer Jenny let out a tired sigh and leaned over her desk, a pitcher of steaming hot coffee on the desk to her right.
You can take out the "on the desk" in the second part of the sentence, since it's clear it's on the desk.

Interesting take when you elaborate on how the criminal system works! I'm curious as to who this local crime family was, as I feel that a group with that much power will have a role with a very large scope in this story. Interesting that Team Rocket is benefiting from it, though not surprising since they always have some involvement in the Kanto criminal system.

Officer Jenny bit back a snarl and forced coffee down her throat straight from the pitcher to keep herself focused.
OUCH, that must be so hot!

And the League? They only ever seemed to step in when they could make a show of it for the public.
A bunch of pompous "elites"!

Excitement/ It was hard to describe.
Typo! Should be a question mark instead of a slash.

He smiled at the sight of Dawn and May. Out of all his traveling companions, they had to be the two he was closest to… not that he would ever tell the others.
BUT NOT MISTY HAHAHA XD

Even then, she had an air of confidence about her that she hadn't had before. Like she was more confident in herself and what she was capable of.
Using "confident" twice in two sentences feels redundant; try another word to replace one of them. Maybe "self-assured," or something along those lines?

Almost everyone being here like this and putting their own journeys on hold to come here and celebrate with him warmed his heart. People that he hadn't seen or spoken to in years were here and now he had to chance to reconnect with them. He could even see his Pokémon all getting along and welcoming Pikachu back. It was a shame that he'd left his Alolan Pokemon back in Alola, but he was certain he'd get them all to meet one day.

All he had to do was figure out what he was going to do next.
I like this--it shows how much reuniting with old friends can mean and how heartwarming it is. It's sweet that Ash can see people and Pokemon that he hasn't talked to in years and that he remembers how important they are to him. But, even with these reconnections, he still feels purposeless--he doesn't know what his goals are, or what he wants to do.

In return, he expected the best results. More importantly, however, he deserved the best results.
I think italicizing "deserved" in the second sentence would really emphasize how much Domino wants to serve and prove herself to Giovanni. I had to read this bit twice because, at first, I thought the sentences were saying the same thing.

They'd make excellent cannon fodder for taking over Saffron.
Ooh, is this like the Silph Co. takeover? I'm thinking not, since this is after the events of Ash's Pokemon adventures in Kanto. Interesting to see why Team Rocket still wants Saffron City!

Domino chuckled. "Well, I guess since the Boss isn't here, I should celebrate our alliance. Alright, pour me a glass. Red wine, please."
I'm so accustomed to villains poisoning each others drinks that I really didn't want Domino to drink it!

Static electricity was dancing in his round red cheeks, and the fierce determination that always lingered in his body language was shown off the everyone.
I think it should be "to," not "the."

Before everyone's eyes materialized a small, white humanoid a white gown with two large red horns protruding from its green head.
Either you're missing the word "in," or you want to remove "a white gown."

They only learned to be more diverse and less direct once the learned the hard way.
Should be "they."

On queue?

"Far better than I was sat your age."
Should be "at."

Ash reached out to ruffle Max's hair. Much to his amusement, the boy recoiled and audibly complained about him messing up his hair. Ash couldn't help but roll his eyes. He'd been the same as a kid, but was it really such a big deal? How else was he supposed to show how proud he was of his friend?
Eh, I can see why Max would be upset--I associate hair ruffling with people who are small children, so Max might feel like Ash is really looking down on him!

He looked up to see everyone laughing and having fun each other.
I think you're missing "with".

The general plan though is to start from the most likely to have been turned and work our way up.
Are you missing words or punctuation here? I'm confused by this sentence.

Thank you. Anabel, pay the man and grab our bags." ""Rookies always carry the bags and pay the bills."
WHAT THE FREAK. I would RAGE if I worked in an operation like this!

"Giovanni. So good to see you again."
Ooooh this is their "completely trustworthy" secret agent! Oh no!

And what an ending to the chapter! I bet it was Domino who released a Hypno to knock Ash out--and probably kidnapping him for some nefarious use under Team Rocket. I'm excited to see where this goes!

Story-wise, I thought the exchange between Ash and May was really sweet, where she was able to tell that he wasn't doing that well. Men can be so oblivious to their emotions, can't they? And I liked the interactions between Anabel and Looker, with her trying to prove herself and be a good detective (though again, I would flip out if I was told to pay for the cab and carry the bags as a new employee).

Your writing style can be a bit repetitive; there were a couple of instances, beyond what I pointed out, where you use the same word twice in one sentence or a few sentences. I know you can only proofread each chapter so many times before posting it, but it's something to think about for the future.

You also use excessive words, sometimes. Like here:

Anabel gained a hesitant look on her face.
"gained a hesitant look" can more easily be written as "Anabel hesitated"--it's smoother and a lot less clunky.

Chapter 2

She collapsed back on the bad when she heard them go, groaning into the pillow.
Should be "bed."

I don't blame May for being grouchy when she woke up, but she recovered and got to socializing really quickly! I would be LIVID if someone splashed cold water on me while I was sleeping.

Get Max and Bonnie out of the room!"

Clemont didn't hesitate to do as Gary said and forced the two young children out of the room despite their protests.
Negrek mentioned being a bit confused about the ages, and this comment makes a bit confused, as well. In the first chapter, you establish Ash is 17. How old are Max and Bonnie supposed to be? About 14, or younger? Calling them "young children" makes me think that they probably aren't much older than 10, but that seems too young given the 7-year time-skip.

Oof, Ash is convicted of murder! It definitely has to be some sort of ruse set up to frame him, but given his social isolation tendencies he was exhibiting earlier, this would pack an extra punch to everyone listening. I wonder if Hypno's hypnosis could have had a modicum of mind-control over Ash, and made it do him without his intending to? You did a nice job about being discreet with the woman's corpse; it's clear that it was gruesome, but you shy away form giving us too much detail (which I appreciate, since I'm very queasy when it comes to gore).

The officer snorted in contempt. "The old Puppet Defense." The sneer made it clear he despised it. "You scum always like to blame others for your actions. You're hardly the first one to claim he was controlled by a Psychic and forced to commit crime."
Okay, this officer is definitely in cahoots with Team Rocket to frame Ash. Making up an entire story about how Ash is claiming his mind-control would have worked is way too aggressive for someone to do during interrogation. Looks like Team Rocket's influence really extends deeply into the different aspects of society!

His silence must have shown his thoughts because the officer scowled and scooped the photos off of the table..
Accidentally have two periods at the end.

"Fine. Be that way. But I want you to remember that I gave you an easy way out with the confession. When you're convicted, I want you to watch the faces of your loved one's experience disgust and agony. You may not show any remorse or regret now, but I guarantee you will when your own mother looks at you like a monster."
Should be loved "ones," not "one's." Also, good gravy, this interrogator is such a jerk! He's rubbing in how much he wants Ash to feel hurt and how much people around him will hate him--that's not part of his job. It sounds like he hardly even cares about the murdered woman or any of her family and just wants to harass Ash.

Back then, she had still been a Frontier Brain and Ash was one of her challengers. He'd been strong, kind, brave, cunning, and charismatic. She would admit... she'd had a small crush on him back then.
How old were Ash and Anabel during their Frontier match (in this fic's canon)? I always thought Anabel was an adult and Ash would have been a 10-year-old child, which I don't think is the direction you were intending.

And, huh! I didn't know that Anabel had those psychic abilities!

It kinda strikes me that Looker is willing to pin the blame on Ash so readily and dismiss Anabel's notion that there was something wrong with him until she mentioned that he didn't have any feeling. Given that he worked with Ash before and is a top detective, I would've expected him to be a bit more receptive to Anabel's suggestions that something was wrong. And then he goes along readily when she says that she needs 5 minutes alone with Ash.

"You're resourceful, Looker. You'll figure something out." She patted him on the shoulder as she passed by. "Message me when it's done."
I'm surprised she can get away with treating her boss like this! She had to pay for the cab and carry the bags earlier, and had to ask for his permission to speak freely--now she's dismissing him and patting him!

Other groups despised the authority of the International Police to take control of any local force or operation without so much as an explanation. Add in the tendency of her group to bend the law when it was necessary, and it was little wonder that agents like her were viewed with suspicion.
Yes, I 100% understand peoples' distrust of the International Police for BOTH of these reasons. That's sketchy as all get out.

The bits you put about psychic humans controlling people vs. psychic Pokemon controlling people was really interesting! Is that a bit of canon, or something you came up with? I like the lore and logical explanations of mechanics like that. I do wonder how exactly she knew it was a Pokemon that left it--you mention that there were differences, and I'm just curious as to what the difference looks like, and what the "wild and potentially damaging" factor was on Ash.

Ooh, Alto Mare! I wonder if the Soul Dew or the Lati twins will be brought into play in this fic.

She felt a tug on the leg of her pants. She looked down and saw a tiny Pikachu at her feet.
Wait, was this Pikachu there for the entirety of their conversation? It felt like he came out of nowhere.

Some people thought being able to understand Pokemon was a wonderful thing. And it was most of the time.
Ha, sounds like trying to hold a conversation with a 3-year-old child. You quickly find out that the ability to speak does NOT translate to ability to reason.

And they have a lead! I like that you chose to have them ask Pokemon in the area--it gives a feel that Pokemon are considered more equal to humans, or at least of human intelligence. Like, they're actual characters and not just there to make it a Pokemon-themed story entirely centered on humans. I really liked the interactions with the Spinarak, I thought they were cute. Interesting that there was a particular woman that they wanted to murder and frame Ash for. Like Negrek pointed out, they could have just had Ash commit suicide when they had control over him, but they chose a more complicated route--one that has potential to fail! I wonder what all of this will come to.

Chapter 3
After learning that Ash had been taken control of, Looker had ordered Anabel back to their hotel room.
This makes me wonder: are Looker and Anabel sharing a hotel room? This is super nitpicky and not really a criticism, it would just strike me as unprofessional since he's ranked above her, and a bit awkward for a working male-female pair to share a room.

By the time the International Police had realized the true extent of the threat they'd ignored for years, it was too late. Team Rocket were now the undisputed kings of the underworld.
This is so neat, and I really hope it gets expanded on throughout the rest of this fic! I am curious to know exactly how Team Rocket rose to power, how they hid and covered for their crimes, what other "apparent dangers" were consuming the law enforcement's attention, and what made them finally realize that Team Rocket was such a threat.

Looker not giving Anabel any instruction as to what to do if they ran into police seems like a BIG thing to gloss over.

Thank GOODNESS they didn't involve Giovanni in the plan to get Ash out! Things definitely wouldn't have worked.

Odd that Ash's friends were angry once they saw him, since they mostly seemed shocked or in disbelief when they first got the news. I would have thought they'd be trying to give him the benefit of the doubt and more open to the possibility of him being mind-controlled.

Kinda surprising that Ash thinks Team Rocket is so incompetent and wouldn't actually kill him. The Kanto episodes show Team Rocket showing up in hordes and stealing dozens, if not hundreds of Pokemon, mind-controlling Pokemon, and publicly threatening people. It seems naive that he doesn't take them seriously.

I noticed you refer to Pikachu as "it." You remain consistent about it, which is good, but Pikachu is canonically a boy, isn't it? Referring to Pikachu as "it" makes it seem less human or less alive, in my opinion.

An array of Raticate, Golbat, Arbok, and Muk all instantly appeared, roaring in anticipation.
Ah, classic Team Rocket grunt Pokemon!

I noticed a few times in this chapter when your language was a bit repetitive--you use "unleash" and "shocked" two sentences in a row. Just something to be careful of when proofreading.

Others had their Pokemon leap in front of them to protect them from harms.
Should just be "harm."

And Ash's great escape begins! It was exciting to see him fight his way through a horde of Team Rocket members disguised as trainers--I wonder if he and Anabel realized who they really were. It was nice to see Iris's reflection on Ash's actions, and her belief in his goodwill. Knowing she could take him on in battle, seeing him, and still choosing to let him go without telling anyone else was sweet and really showed her character and authenticity. In general, I like how the female characters are the ones who believe in Ash, and that Anabel is the one getting him out--she never doubted he was innocent and fought to get others on her side. We've seen May's perceptiveness in noticing Ash wasn't all right when she saw him. I wonder if we'll get more of an inner glimpse from the other character's perspectives! So far, this fic definitely has a lot of action, but the characters and their motives are the ones really driving it, and I think that's great.

Chapter 4
Unfortunately, there were always underpaid officers struggling to survive willing to trade what they knew to the press.
Really??? Geeze Louise Kanto, get it together and have a more competent and integrative police force.

Your comment of people complaining on the internet makes me wonder: around what year does this story take place? With Ash being 17, I could see it being any time from mid-2000's to now.

Were this any other time, he'd have tried his hand at flirting with her. Brock always had been a sucker for a pretty face. At times like this, though, he knew there were more important things to focus on.
Ah, come on, Brock! See if you can flirt your way out of danger! A hostile environment is the BEST one to flirt in!

I also find it fairly surprising that people are harassing Delia for Ash's actions. I haven't lived in a big city so I'm sure the cultures in them are quite different, but I'd imagine that most people would separate the son's actions from her mother and be more sympathetic towards her for having that happen.

Going back-and-forth on why they weren't in the hotel room definitely wasn't a good move. Still, Officer Jenny is acting pretty brutal as an interrogator.

Anabel Romanov, a former Frontier Brain, and current rookie of the International Police.
Is her last name canonically Romanov? Or is this like a shoutout to Natasha Romanoff, or the Romanov dynasty?

What was he expecting her to do? Get down on her knees and beg? She may have been terrified for her life, but she still had her pride. If Giovanni had already made up his mind and she couldn't convince him otherwise, then she would accept her fate with dignity. Begging was the last thing that she would do.
Huh! I had thought that Domino valued Giovanni's approval more than anything else, but here it seems like she values her self-esteem and her pride over that!

It is kinda striking that Giovanni didn't do more to apprehend Anabel and Looker, especially when he was the one to personally greet them and see them in their hotel. I would've thought he'd be more astute about that and foresee (and maybe prevent) them from interfering in his plans.

His Persian hopped into his lip,
I think this was supposed to be "lap," haha.

Ah yeah, we're seeing Proton! I'm excited to see him and the other Admins and how they all function in Team Rocket together!

"Finding this secret garden where the Soul Dew and a Latias reside? That's proving to be more difficult."
Ahhh so they ARE playing a part!

Interesting to see Proton's jealousy (? or derision?) at Domino being Giovanni's favorite.

A quick glanced out the window showed that wasn't necessary.
Should be "glance."

Looker laughed and ruffled Anabel's hair.
Woah, how big is the age gap between these two? It seems like a very lax atmosphere between them if he can ruffle her hair and she can elbow him.

As much as the International Police are helping him, their offer for Ash to join them does seem pretty dodgy. And Looker claiming that "no one who joins them knows what they're doing at first" makes their organization seem kinda predatory and mainly focused on finding and taking in people who don't have any other choice.

It is kinda shocking that Ash knew Giovanni was Team Rocket's leader all along and never reported him--but it IS canon! I hope he's at least outgrown that naive, absent-minded side of him if he hopes to survive Team Rocket hunting him down.

And Ash is going for it! Exciting to see where that will take him, though I imagine it's going to remain fraught with danger. I'm definitely interested to see how everything with Proton and Alto Mare will shake up, and just how Ash is going to be strung along in all of this!

Chapter 5

Maybe some sort of ritualistic initiation involving strange robes and creepy chanting
Good gravy, it sounds like Ash was preparing to join a cult, not a law enforcement organization!

I like that the International Police are training Ash and not just putting him through the ropes of being a Pokemon trainer; I always think it's more integrative when the humans are required to change and work alongside their Pokemon, and not just know how to train their Pokemon.

Neat to see Ash realizing that fighting criminals like Team Rocket will be much dirtier and more violent than what he's used to--no rules to stop them from killing each other's Pokemon, and the humans will be involved in physically fighting, as well.

"I'm ready when you are."


He wasn't ready.
Haha, nice abrupt switch.

He didn't doubt that there were members of the International Police that were corrupt and had been bought or blackmailed by Team Rocket into being a mole. It was why individual agents were cautioned against sharing the details of their missions with those that weren't involved.
Ah, smart! These sort of arms races against each other of who is betraying who and who is blackmailing who are always so tense, since you never know who you can trust!

Well Proton could understand why his wife would cheat on the man with Alto Mare's mayor.
Disgusting--not just the act, but the fact that people around him know of it and understand it. Though it makes me wonder how people like this guy get married in the first place.

With him authenticating their forgeries, Team Rocket would be able to launder tens of millions through the auction without having to worry about the authorities looking into it too deeply.
I do wonder about this, since Caffreye will certainly need to go to the hospital to get his wound cleaned up. If he's not going to give away Proton as the one who stabbed him, what is he going to tell the medical staff? Will it attract the attention of the police? And his he going to be well enough to work and authenticate the forgeries that Team Rocket wants him to?

Looker's, and the International Police's, desire to get "Justice" for everyone hurt by Team Rocket strikes me as a bit vengeful, at the very least.

"However long we're there, I can guarantee that by the time we leave Alto Mare it will be with Proton in our custody and his operation burned to cinders. Team Rocket won't know what hit them."
Something tells me this miiiiight not be a 100% smoothly-done operation...

It felt wrong to rob someone of their free will, even if they were a criminal.
Interesting that she's all right with putting ideas and suggestions in peoples' minds but doesn't consider it to be robbing someone of free will. I can see the distinction between the two, as once someone has an idea put into their mind, they can develop it on their own. And though it's still manipulative, I guess it isn't really "robbing."

And now we see why the missions in Alto Mare haven't been successful! It makes sense that Latias turning invisible and convincing humans to always be in different rooms than her would make her difficult to track down. Not to mention releasing this Pokemon! Looks like the differing story lines are about to come together. I imagine Ash's conflict with Proton won't be pretty--he's only just started physical training and isn't too good at it, and we've seen that Proton's fine with stabbing and outright murder. I'm interested to see where this storyline goes, though I imagine Proton, if he doesn't kill one of the people or Pokemon, is at least going to leave them severely maimed!

Chapter 6
I LOVE that Ash is getting some ketchup for Pikachu! Such a nice nod to the anime :)

He knew that. He knew that, but he still couldn't stop himself from giving in.
I just wanted to point this out since it's another place I think your writing gets repetitive. You have "He knew that" twice in a row, and I can get that the second one could be for emphasis--in which case, I'd recommend italicizing part of it, so it would be something like, "He knew that. He knew that, but..." Otherwise, you could go with only the first "He knew that."

"We'll be arriving in Alto Mare soon, Ash." Looker interjected. "You studied the alias we gave you?"

Ash flinched. "I have... I'm not too sure I like what it is though."
PLEASE tell me it's "Caesar Salad" or "Tom Ato."

"Red Westen seems like an obvious fake name."
Ha, is this supposed to be like Red from the RSE games/manga?

I wonder why Anabel assumes the police of a tourist town would be incompetent? I guess it's her prejudice with being a member of the International Police, in that she looks down on other organizations.

Kinda funny that Ash is upset about having green hair, when his hair in the anime has a green tint in some seasons, haha.

"Petrovic. What are you doing here?"
IT'S PETREL!

A granddaughter? Interesting...
Uh oh, I smell a kidnapping/a home break-in/using his granddaughter as some sort of threat...

After all, Human's considered Alto Mare the scenic paradise where nothing serious ever went wrong.
These places are always the ones that get absolutely WRECKED whenever something goes wrong, like a large natural disaster.

Looking into the unwilling or unsuspecting minds of others was an uncomfortable prospect. It was like wading into an ocean of slime all while tenacles slithered and coiled around every inch of her body, pulling her in every direction.
Ugh, this is a horrific description, and it's really effective at conveying how awful the experience is!

He could only imagine of pain of a Poison types fangs injecting its venom into your veins or your jugular being torn open and left to drown in your own blood.
Yikes, this is really dark!

Aaaand Ash defies all orders and charges right at Team Rocket despite being told by his superiors not to do so. I can't say that I didn't expect it--that sort of attitude is very in-character for Ash! But oh, Ashy boy, it is going to wind you up in quite a lot of trouble, I am sure.

Now things are really getting started! The auction is taking place, Proton is going to try and steal (???) the DMA, Bianca is trying to advertise her art, Latias is there invisibly to try and avoid detection, Anabel and Looker are going to try and find and arrest Looker, Team Rocket is attacking in full force to be a distraction (I assume), Petrel is disguising as a member of the International Police (probably to send them on false leads and to prevent them from getting anything really useful out of criminals--it's what Team Magma and Team Aqua do in my fic!), and Ash is about to blindly charge into it when Team Rocket has a price on his head.

You've got quite an interesting fic here! I'm a fan of the more mature takes on canon, and seeing how ruthless Team Rocket is willing to be really takes the cake for me. They were pretty scary in canon--chopping off Slowpoke tails, murdering a Marowak, terrorizing citizens and forcing a city-wide lockdown, for starters! I appreciate works that delve more deeply into just how scary this can look.

On a slightly more critical side, I think your punctuation could use more tightening up. Because these chapters were posted 2 years ago I didn't want to dwell too much on it. But you have a number of run-on sentences where you could use commas, and sometimes they get lost. I also noticed that your description was getting stronger towards the end--chapter 6 had some strong, evocative images that I liked a lot and so I quoted them. There are a couple of grammatical errors, but I know that proofreading can only do so much.

Character-wise, you've got quite a lot to work with. Introducing ALL of the people that Ash had met on his journey meant a lot of faces to juggle around--I stopped watching the anime after DP, so I wasn't quite sure as to who everyone was. Like I said before, you also dwell a lot on his female companions thoughts and feelings towards Ash, which I don't think is a bad thing at all. It really shows their intuitive instincts, and motherly/sisterly sides. I like it quite a bit, and I like how you go slightly into Brock's mind when they're all being interrogated. I'm not sure how much you plan to utilize all of these characters or how involved you want them to all be, but it felt like quite the character overload at the start.

Additionally, I thought the police officers and citizens harassing Ash's friends and mom once Ash was framed as a murderer to be a bit cartoonish. The people interrogating him have absolutely no sympathy and just repeatedly call him a monster, and are even harassing his loved ones for his actions. Ash's own friends thinking the worst of him when hypnosis and mind-control are real in this fic just struck me as a bit over-the-top, and in general, I thought the overall harshness towards him was so exaggerated that it brought the serious mood down a bit.

All that said, I think you've got a good start to quite a compelling fic! I'm excited to see where this heads--I imagine things are going to be quite a bit messier before they clear up at all. Thanks for writing and sharing this with us!
 

K_S

Unrepentent Giovanni and Rocket fan
Chapter 17 review.
Blitz review

I like the opening. It shows ashs appreciation for the world he's in as well as his jaded state. Before hed never of noticed the guards or the fact they were decorative now he does.

And he cant unsee it.

Anabel: "well, i mean this in the nicest way but you're exuding a fine skein of ala angst..."

I'd say its less anabel has controland and more she doesn't flaunt what she's got. Probably makes her more approchable amd lets data fall right into jer lap.

Lat' tagging along in her human form never ceases to amuse me. I can only imagine her poking anabel mentally asking for explainations for this that or other things... Or just skimming interpol's collective subcon for edification as she walks about. Shes very much a stranger in a strange land... But mentally decked out like a stereotypical happy tourest get up.

On the other hand ash be havong issues in adjustment. I suspect anabel is telling the truth. Its a matter.of time and adjusment its just with ashs regular trouble magnet status hes not getting that time and it shows.

I'm surprised bianca didnt egg lat' onto that bike. She seems the type.

So we get a nice break down of the factions at play and the possibility that aether is going to be next as well as the fact that aether is going to be trauma zone number x for ash...

Anabels "we got this" is just afirmation.

Its cute that looker thinks pet's an adult. Nice to see that sliver of optimism living strong despite all proof to the contrary.

Or did Wicke and the rest of the foundation just not nice the attempts?

I think you meant notice.... Not nice?

Honestly of the two plots i'd of gunned for skull. Made it bloody, overt, public, and overpowering to yank interpol or the police forces out of aether... And i'd employ disguises like they did in altomare... Maybe look like a offshoot of skull. That'd shake the public off and keep anyone from stepping into a gang war (and squash us verses them as a bondong factor) and weaken interpol or officials if they insist it was Rocket ever down the line. Also interpol stepping in to save gangsters... The police doing the same? It'd of been a win in erroding public trust. The more they look like theyre chasing phantoms or conspiricy theroys the better. Itd disuade future talent from going in, might disuade civilians from helping "the crazies" and be leverage later to turn the croud against those organizations if the cards panned out right. During the assault I'd of set in spies to do the data stealing during.

But hey, good thing i dont run Rocket, rigjt? And so it begins with Rocket using the rug trick.

Matori.. You just shot a potential hostage... Face desk.

Love how they have standing orders to just kidnap people of a certian slant. That means psychics are more important than this mission and whatever Ambrosia (greek mythology was it was food for the gods... Perhaps some sort of immortality ticket?) Is is of highest priority.

If they try to grab anabel i reserve.the right to laugh.

You know if interpol knows Rockets grabbing dishonored vets and been doing so often enough to get a whip crack squad you would think the local governments would bare minimum watch those individuals to see where they go. It'd give them an in. Amd ideally set up prgrams to support and thus disuade these people from joining rocket (limiting the numner of tje bodies willing to go in).

Just a small example of how interpol holding all the data points isnt a good thing.

And lookers controlling the troops. Pets going to have to go for those reinforcments now with anabel and lat' running the scene.

(As i helped edit the domino pryce section as well as the battle over aether i am going to skip going over it)

Love the cat and mouse in the aether offices. Ash is justifiably still waffling but able to push through to do his job (boy is going to need so much therepy after). Pikachus spin on thier meeting and his reasoning feels very in character with him.

From the best weapon, but it would have to do.

Far from maybe?


Now about the throat tearing conclusion. I have to admit it was broadcasted pretty bluntly so i wasn't surprised. I've a few quibbles about the sheer density of details about gear and training dropped in the fight. But we discussed that during the anabel sections so i wont repeat it again. and. You get thw sense that the only reason it worked was because Guz was fool enough to fall for it.

Something i suspect wont happen again. If Rocket doesnt start packong dark types up the gills with protect to countermand lat' on the field more fools be them, also i susoect theres going to be open assassins on the field to take katchem out at this point. As in snipers ect as he's shown how far he'll go and he's got a legend which makes him doubly dangers.

Throughout the fight you could see the training of othering sinkin deeper and deeper as well. A nice touch but one that might cause issues later on for him and the cast.

Well thata if for seventeen. Time to start pecking away at 18.


Chapter 17: Hot Spot

Even all this time later, Aether Paradise never failed to steal Ash's breath away.

When he had first come to visit it with Lillie and the rest of his friends from Alola, it had been a stunning display of modern technology. An artificial island created for the rehabilitation of injured Pokémon and the advancement of Humanity? One with enough beauty to match any forest he'd ever seen?

It was a one-of-a-kind experience.

Looker had brought the entire team with him this time. Ostensibly, it was so they could get a feel for the grounds and see what they were fighting to protect. Maybe that was true for the others, but for Ash? He got the feeling it was more about getting his mind off of the people he'd killed.

It wasn't working, but he appreciated the sentiment. Pikachu would have too, if he were allowed outside of his ball.

Being back here now, it was no less beautiful. Something about it was… different, though. Where before he had been enraptured by the advanced technology and menagerie of Pokémon, now his mind couldn't help but wander.

With the island so far away from the others in the Region, it would take a long time before help could arrive if there was an emergency. Aether had barely any security on their docks overseeing the incoming ships or cargo. What little security they had were armed with only a few Pokemon and simple pistols, at best.

Everywhere he looked, Ash saw flaws in their security. Too few cameras at key points; lax security on their phones or playing with Pokémon; nonexistent cover. He could go on… and that worried him.

Why was it so hard for him to look at things normally now? Why could he only see flaws where he once saw beauty?

He blinked when he felt something nudge his arm. A quick glance to the side showed a concerned Anabel looking up at him.

"What?" He asked.

"Is being back here difficult for you, Ash?" Anabel asked. "I know it's been a while."

"No, I'm fine." He tried to smile. "What makes you say that?"

Her eyes narrowed. "Did you forget that I can feel people's emotions?"

He cringed. Right… he had forgotten, actually. Even if he knew that she was a Psychic, Anabel wasn't like any other he had met. She was just so normal. Most Psychics always had an aura of power surrounding them; a glint of confidence in their eyes, that lingering suspicion they knew your every thought.

Anabel, though? There was never a hint of that with her. He didn't know if Interpol had trained her to hide it or if she was just naturally able to blend in. Whichever it was, he was thankful that she had better control of it than other Psychics.

"Sorry." He apologized. "I guess I'm still trying to get used to it all."

"Get used to what?" Latias asked.

Rather than hide herself, she had come in her Human form today. Wearing a stylish black and white suit with a navy-blue tie, she cut an imposing figure next to Anabel. Or she would have, if she weren't constantly looking at everything with wide, curious eyes.

He shrugged. At the moment, the three of them were standing on the railings above the nature reserve of the island. Looker and Petrovic had gone off to see Wicke, leaving them behind here. In this section of Aether Paradise, injured Pokemon were slowly being rehabilitated and allowed to practice their survival skills for when they were released back into the wild.

"Being an agent, I guess?" He said. "It's strange. I used to just accept things the way they were. Never gave a second thought to my surroundings or the people. Now…."

"You can't walk into a building without knowing how many exits there are. You can't sit by windows and have a hard time turning your back to other people." Anabel finished. "I miss anything?"

He sighed. "It's hard to take what people say at face value, too. I'm starting to think that everyone is always lying."

"It's alright, Ash. I was the same after my first few missions." Anabel smiled reassuringly, tucking her violet hair behind her ear. "I'm pretty sure most new agents feel this way."

He wasn't sure how much he believed that. Ash couldn't picture Looker acting on edge every time he went out for a bite to eat. Their leader was always in control. He doubted Looker had a problem turning it off, so to speak.

"Does it ever get any easier?"

"You never stop, if that's what you mean. You're always going to worry about these sorts of things now." Anabel ran her fingers along the edge of the railing. "It's like the old saying. Ignorance is bliss."

Was it? Once upon a time, Ash might have believed that. It was an easier way to live, he'd give it that. Without having to worry about anything, you could focus on enjoying life and taking it as things came.

Ash… wasn't so sure he would want to go back to that. As peaceful as that may have been, it made him vulnerable. Too easily manipulated by others. Not to mention unprepared for the real dangers of the world. If he'd been half as aware back when Domino hypnotized him, none of this would have happened.

Anabel patted him on the shoulder. "It'll get easier. Eventually, it'll be as natural to you as breathing. You won't even notice you're doing it."

"Like riding a bike. You spend so much time thinking about how it works when you start out, but don't even worry about that stuff after a while. Even after years go by." Latias chimed in.

"Latias… you've never ridden a bike. How would you know?"

She laughed, flipping her scarlet hair over her shoulder. "Bianca needed someone to vent to when she was a kid. It was either me or my grouchy brother."

He rolled his eyes. If it was Bianca, then he got the feeling it was more ranting rather than venting. As much as he loved his friend, she could be intense when she was angry. He still remembered how she'd sicced an angry Latios on him after stumbling into the garden in Alto Mare.

Good times.

His eyes drifted down below. Some of Aether's doctors were tending to a clutch of baby Flying types. Laughter and joyful chirps were carried on the wind up to them. Within the walls of Aether Paradise, the problems of the outside world might as well not exist. Working and living here was like a dream come true for humans and Pokémon alike.

"Does Looker really believe Team Rocket will attack this place?" He suddenly asked.

"It's not something we can ignore." She said, "Team Rocket made it clear. If Aether doesn't hand over the data on Ultra Wormholes, the company would bleed for it."

Latias tilted her head to the side. "They've already done that, though. Wasn't that the whole point of targeting their businesses and research stations?"

"And it hasn't worked." Anabel pointed out. "For as much money and public faith they're losing, it's not enough. Aether isn't capitulating. If Team Skull wasn't around, maybe they'd be willing to wait it out."

"But since we've helped save them, we're putting too much pressure on Rocket." Ash finished. "You think Rocket will try to take the data by force because they're worried about Skull?"

Anabel shrugged. "It's possible. Right now, they're splitting their focus and resources in two ways. Back when Skull and Aether were weaker, that was just fine. Now that they've got us backing them? They can't afford that luxury anymore."

He had to agree. They wouldn't be able to deal with this discreetly. Not without risking their entire operation in Alola, anyway. If they were going to remain in Alola, they needed to focus their full attention on Skull and Interpol. Team Rocket would need to either abandon their plans for Aether completely… or make a dangerous gambit.

"If they attack, can we fend them off?"

"It's hard to say." She sighed. "If they're desperate enough to attack, they'll come in force. Dozens of Grunts; their strongest Pokemon; military hardware. Nothing less than a small army."

Latias frowned. "Would they really risk something that overt? They'd be labeled terrorists."

"None of that matters if the prize is valuable enough. Pay off the right people and wear the right disguises? At that point, it's easy to convince the world someone else launched the attack."

Ash was sensing a but coming.

"But if they think it'll be easy, they've got another thing coming. The second they launch their attack, Interpol and every other branch of law enforcement will come down on them like a hive of angry Beedrill." Anabel smirked. "Not to mention the agents we already have hidden among Aether's security and workforce."

He sighed. "I guess we'll just have to hope that's enough. I'd rather avoid the violence, if we can."

"Have a little faith, Ash. We have everything under control."


"Have there been any new threats recently?"

Wicke shook her head. "None. Team Rocket hasn't threatened me or the company in the past week."

Off to the side of her office, Nanu snorted in derision. "That you know of. If they were threatening your people, I doubt you'd know about it."

Her eyes narrowed. "We're like a family here at Aether. We don't hide things from each other."

"Ya know, every time a company says that, it's a big sign they're abusive to their people." Petrovic drawled. "No wonder yer people ain't coming forward. Poor bastards."

Looker reached up to pinch the bridge of his nose. "Stop, all of you. Arguing won't get us anywhere."

While none of them were happy being called out, they stopped their bickering before it devolved into an argument. When Looker had taken up a position as leader, he'd known half his job would be keeping the peace. He'd just thought it would be within his young team, not experienced adults.

"Have there been any signs they've tried to steal the data covertly?" Looker asked. "Odd security alerts that turned out to be nothing? New members of the science team a little too eager to prove themselves? Maybe some custodial staff who linger in restricted areas?"

Wicke sighed. "No, nothing like that. We haven't hired any new members for the science team, and few of them even work on Ultra Space research since we closed the holes half a year ago. Most of our custodial staff are just Pokemon too, so it's not like they could sneak an agent in with them." She said, "There haven't been any security issues I'm aware of either."

He narrowed his eyes in thought. Had Team Rocket really chosen not to try stealing it? Or did Wicke and the rest of the foundation just not nice the attempts? If they pulled off a heist without anyone noticing, the sudden cessation of threats would make sense.

It would be impossible to know for sure.

"Have there been any cyberattacks?" He asked. "Maybe some glitches with your systems?"

Wicke shrugged. "None that I can remember. Our tech is state-of-the-art. Anyone trying to hack their way in won't get far before we catch them." Her brow furrowed in concern. "What do you think this means?"

"It could mean nothing. They might just be too preoccupied with Skull to worry about you." Looker said. "With how hard Skull has attacked their territory recently, a little uncertainty would make sense."

Nanu flicked the cap off his flask. "Or they're preparing for something big. A grand display of power that'll stun the Region into submission."

Wicke shifted in place and bit the edge of her nails. "What kind of display?"

Nanu shrugged. "Way I see it? They've got two options. They either kill Guzma in such a gruesome way that Skull capitulates instantly and paves the way for their domination." He paused for a second to drink from his flask. "Or they burn Aether to the ground and take what remains from the ashes. Could go either way."

"We won't let that happen." Looker rushed to assure her. "They're far more likely to attack Skull than Aether. They know that we'll prioritize protecting that data more than anything else."

Skull would surge through their territory if they lost that gambit. The risk they'd be taking just wasn't worth it-

The lights abruptly shut off.

Petrovic narrowed his eyes. "What the hell's going on?"


"Another shipment already, Jimmy? That's the second time this week."

"You know how it is. Corporate wants their shipments."

"I'm just not sure why they'd want all this food. We've got plenty already."

"Eh, it ain't my money. I try not to think too hard about what the bigwigs are doing, you know?"

"Heh, fair enough. Alright, we'll just open the crates to make sure everything looks right and we'll start unloading."

"I-is that really necessary? Come on, it's a waste of all our time."

"Sorry, Jimmy. Boss says we gotta check every crate. Won't take more than a minute before you're on your way."

"R-right. Yeah."

"You look a little pale, bud. You doing alright?"

The doors to the cargo crate were pulled open. Light flooded in, illuminating the inside and revealing not crates of preserved or fresh food, but over a dozen men armed with assault rifles.

"What the-"

A gunshot rang out.

Matori sighed and stepped over the corpse of the dockworker. Similar gunshots could be heard in the distance as other ships pulled into the docks. Her eyes drifted up towards the captain of the small cargo ship, who even now was trembling in his boots.

"P-please, I couldn't stop him. You have to understand-"

Matori didn't waste her breath. A single shot between the eyes dealt with the problem. She waved her hand forward, gesturing to the docks ahead of them. The Grunts obeyed her silent command and moved forward to secure the area and kill any of Aether's security who had heard the gunshots.

She raised a finger to touch her earpiece. "Gozu, are you in?"

"Aye, we're in, boss." She heard gunshots on the other end. "We've secured the north of the island."

Matori glided over to the railing of the boat and looked over the edge. Dark silhouettes moved beneath the surface of the water. They emerged to reveal themselves as her Grunts, pulling themselves and their Pokemon up onto the docks. While they busied themselves with removing their rebreathers, her eyes flicked to the sky where flocks of Flying-types were converging on the artificial island.

And with them, the dozens of Grunts they carried along.

She unclasped a ball from her belt and released her Meowth to the world. "You know the drill, people." She cracked her neck. "Get in and grab the data. Kill everyone you find and make an example of them. If you spot any Psychic types? Nab 'em."

Project Ambrosia could always use more of them.

"By the time we're done, I want this place to be a pile of ash."


"They're here."

"How can you be sure?" Wicke asked.

Looker reached into the holster beneath his trench coat to pull out his pistol. Nanu and Petrovic both did the same. "The power to the island wouldn't go out for no reason. Since your backup generators haven't kicked in either, that can only mean they've been sabotaged."

Petrvoic scowled. "Comms are down. They're blocking every frequency, even Interpol's."

"If they're able to do that, it means they've got a mole on the inside." Nanu pointed out. "I doubt we'll be getting any reinforcements. Something tells me they kept that special signal of yours up and running."

Nanu was right. One of their agents really had sold the info to Team Rocket, their entire defense plan was bust. No one would be coming to help them. Not until the fires raged so violently, it would be impossible to miss them from the other islands.

If they were going to survive this, they needed to act fast.

Ever since being assigned to Alola, he had studied his enemy. Matori wasn't a precision weapon for Team Rocket, she was a blunt instrument. Specialized in hitting secure facilities and massacring those inside. The Grunts under her command – dubbed the Matori Matrix – were all dishonorably discharged veterans whose loyalty only extended as far as their next paycheck.

If the psych eval had been correct, she'd stubbornly stick to her attack no matter how dire things looked. All he had to do was play on her pride and goad her into overextending.

The real danger would be Gozu. His experience in the Great War would overcomplicate things. Even if they captured Matori, he could still lead the rest of the assault force without much trouble. Both of them would need to be swept from the field if they were going to survive this.

"Petrovic, get on your Golbat and fly to HQ." He ordered. "Get us as much reinforcements as you can manage. Interpol, police, League, I'll even take the Rangers if you can manage it."

The man in question snorted. "I'll see what I can do. Just try to survive until I get back, would ya? It ain't no fun mocking a corpse."

He felt a small tingle in the back of his head. "Looker? Looker, are you there?"

Anabel.

He held up a hand to silence Wicke and Nanu. "I'm here, Anabel. How are you contacting me?"

"Latias is boosting the range of my telepathy. What's going on?"

"I'll keep it short. Team Rocket has launched their attack. I've sent Petrovic to the other islands for reinforcements, but who knows when they'll get here."
He frowned. "Where are you and Ash?"

"We're at one of the nature reserves."
A spike of alarm. "We just heard gunshots. What's the plan?"

"Anabel, I want you to link up with any security in the area and lead them. These people aren't used to this level of violence. They'll need your leadership if they're going to survive."
He ordered. "If you can, try to make it to the armory."

The firepower wouldn't hurt, after all.

"I'll do what I can."

"Latias, I need you in the air."
He said. "Keep as much pressure on them as possible. If you can, find Gozu and Matori. Even if you can't take them out, don't let them leave the islands."

A rush of confidence. "I'll keep them focused on me. They won't be able to resist attacking me once they realize I'm here."

It's what he was hoping for. If they were lucky, the prospect of catching a Legend would be more enticing than the Ultra Space data. With Latias' speed and strength, she might be what they need to turn the tide of battle their way.

"Ash, you know where the science labs are?"

"Yes, sir."


A tiny smile graced his face. "Good. Get there and guard that place with your life. If they breach those labs, they'll have access to everything. Prototypes, research data, Ultra Space; anything and everything they could want."

"They won't get it. I promise."
The young agent practically growled.

With his orders given, he felt the connection between them sever. Good. Looker had faith in his team. As young as they may have been, he knew they could handle themselves. Come hell or high water, they'd defend this place and its people if it was the last thing they did.

And he'd be right alongside them.

"Finally done having your Psychic chat?" Nanu asked. "We're a little strapped for time."

He ignored Nanu. "Wicke, the Aether family has a mansion in the center of the island, right?"

She nodded shakily. "They do. But with none of the family in Alola, it's been abandoned for the past few months."

"Doesn't matter. That's where you're going." His eyes slid to his old mentor. "Nanu, I need you to protect Wicke at all costs."

He frowned. "You sure about that? I'm a Kahuna, Looker. I'd be more useful fighting with you and the others."

"Please, Nanu. You're the strongest person I know. If anyone can protect her, it's you." Looker sighed. "I'd stay with her if I could, but I need to be out there. I won't ask my people to risk their lives without doing the same."

Wicke frowned and took a step forward, cupping his cheek in her hands. "Looker…."

He couldn't meet her eyes.

Their leaders during the Great War had sat back and ordered men to their deaths. Endless suicide charges to take a few feet of land or a worthless hill. It always ended the same: thousands dead or maimed. All in the name of Regional glory and the pride of their generals. Generals all too happy to sleep miles away from the battlefield and let other men die for their ambitions.

Looker would sooner cut his own arm off than become like them.

Nanu looked away. "Fine… the minute I see reinforcements coming, though, and I'm joining in. Not about to let my least favorite student die."

He smiled. "Thank you, Nanu." He turned and pushed open the door with Wicke not far behind. Glancing back at Nanu, he frowned. "Aren't you coming?"

The Kahuna grunted. "I'm coming. Just let me get one last drink in. It could be my last, after all."

With an exasperated sigh, Looker sprinted away and left Wicke outside the office. He didn't have any time to waste. Not with so much at stake. He would just need to have faith in his old mentor.

Once the door shut, and he was alone in the office, Nanu let out a tired sigh. He screwed the cap back on his flask and pushed off the wall towards Wicke's desk.

That boy really did trust him too much.

Unnoticed by the others, Nanu had slipped a thumb drive into Wicke's computer and downloaded every file in its database. While he couldn't know how much had been stolen before the power went out, he'd be willing to bet the data on Ultra Space was in there somewhere. To think that if Matori had just held off her assault one day, none of this would be necessary.

He shook his head in derision. Well, that wasn't his problem. Let the girl hang herself for all he cared. Once he gave this data to Giovanni, he'd be one step closer to getting out from under the bastards thumb. If he was lucky, it could even end the violence in Alola.

"Sorry, Looker." He mumbled, pocketing the thumb drive. "You should have known never to trust an old spy."


Three hours.

It had been three hours since Domino was supposed to meet with Pryce. In all that time, however, he had yet to show his face. A little tardiness was understandable. She had been the one to select the meeting place, after all. An old criminal like him wouldn't show until he was certain there wasn't a trap lying in wait.

A tiny café in the middle of a crowded mall had been an easy choice. It was public enough that neither of them needed to worry about an open attack. At the same time, it was just crowded enough that if either of them did, slipping away in the chaos would be simple.

Even if he sent assassins and hid them among the populace, she was prepared. Three of her Pokemon were hidden in the shadows and crevices nearby. A single signal was all it would take for them to leap into action and tear her attackers apart.

Hypno was hidden among the crowd, blocking his presence from the mind of everyone around him. Ariados had chosen to hide in the vents, out of sight and out of mind. Even the pen dangling from the pocket of her shirt was a Ditto in disguise. She was as prepared for an ambush as she could be.

The longer she waited, however, the more on edge she grew. Pryce wouldn't just forget to meet with her. He may have been an old bastard, but his mind was still as sharp as ever. Even if he looked down on her, she was here representing Giovanni.

Any slight against her was a slight against him.

Even Pryce wouldn't risk his wrath.

With an annoyed sigh, she dropped three sugar cubes into her mug of hot chocolate. It was her fifth one today, but that hardly mattered. Indulgence was the best thing about being a criminal. When your life and freedom were on the line, the boogeyman of heart disease stopped being so scary.

Frankly? She was far more likely to die to a bullet or Pokemon attack than a clogged artery.

"Chocolate? And here I had you pegged for a coffee lover." A familiar old voice said. "Then again, I suppose as long as it's not tea, you Kalosian's can keep sticking it to the Galarian's."

Her nose crinkled in disgust, and she fought back a sigh. "You're late."

Pryce slid the chair out opposite her and took a seat. His smile was entirely too pleased. "My life doesn't revolve around little Gio's games. I had more important things to do."

With narrowed eyes, she hid her annoyance behind a sip of hot chocolate. "We had a deal, Pryce. A trafficker for a traitor. You'd better not be thinking of going back on your word."

"And what if I am?" He challenged, leaning back in his chair. He set a simple briefcase down at his side. "What will you do if I tell you nothing? Kill me? If you were capable of that, I never would have caught you in the first place."

Domino scowled in distaste and set her cup down with a noisy clink. Her pride cried out in protest at the disrespect, but she forced it down. He had gotten the better of her then and had her dead to rights. Even if she was stronger physically than the fossil, she knew better than to underestimate him now.

He wouldn't come here unless he had a plan to deal with her in place.

"Maybe I can or maybe I can't. End of the day, it doesn't matter." She said. "If you go back on our deal or kill me, Giovanni will consider it an act of war. You wouldn't last a week."

"Bold words. I'm almost tempted to see if your confidence holds up being frozen solid." Despite the almost jovial tone of his words, his eyes remained as sharp as ice.

Domino tensed her legs in anticipation to evade.

She nearly flipped the table when she saw him reach down below, but calmed once she realized he was only grabbing the briefcase. If the grin on his face was anything to go by, he'd noticed the distress he caused her and took no small amount of joy in it.

"Fortunately for you, I'm a man of my word." Pryce slid the briefcase across the table. "Everything you want is in there."

She clicked open the locks and lifted it open. While some might have been worried about a trap, she knew better. Pryce wouldn't risk hiding a bomb inside, not when he was so close to the center of the blast. Even if he was prepared to invoke Giovanni's wrath, the attention and potential damage this could cause him were too great.

True to his word, the briefcase was full of documents, photographs, and manilla folders. Too numerous and too sensitive for her to go over in public.

"Summarize it for me." She demanded, snatching a single photo from the pile before shutting the briefcase.

It was of an older man in his late thirties to early forties. With a thick head of spiky brown hair and a goatee most would be jealous of, he looked cut an imposing image.

Pryce grinned. "The man you're looking for is Curtis Vaughn. An old operative of yours and something of a rising star." He grabbed a sugar cube from the table and popped it in his mouth. "Though you people would better know him by his title. Iron-Masked Marauder, or some such nonsense."

Domino grimaced. Oh, she knew the man alright. He was one of the first-generation Specters under Pryce's watchful eye. Ruthlessly efficient and excessively cruel didn't even begin to describe the man. She'd had the displeasure of working with him before on a mission. The victims he left in his wake… it would have been kinder to kill them.

He was always a loyal agent, though. He'd killed traitors for Giovanni in the past, even fellow Specters he'd known since he was a child. To think that he would turn traitor….

There was just one problem.

"He disappeared six years ago on a hunt for Celebi." She said. "We always assumed he got too close and bet on a bad hand."

"A fair judgement. Legends are notoriously prideful about their freedom. In this case, however, you'd be wrong." Pryce told her. "He nearly caught Celebi and bound it to his will. If it weren't for the aid of a small group of wandering trainers, he would have succeeded."

That hardly surprised her. Pokemon Trainers had the annoying habit of poking their nose into other people's business. Rocket had lost a lot of money to vigilante types over the years, and she knew the same could be said of their rivals in other regions.

"So, he what? Faked his death and has been working behind the scenes against us for years?" She asked. "Why?"

"He's a criminal, my dear. He wants what all of us do: money, power, and the freedom to act upon our desires. As long as little Gio remains at the top, he'll never have those things."

"And he came to you. Why?" She demanded. "You tortured him and everyone else like him for years. Turned them into monstrous pawns for your own power. By all rights, he should want you dead."

He laughed. "Oh, I'm sure he does. But he's also such a good boy. Does whatever his master wants, even all these years later." Pryce shrugged his shoulders. "He thought I'd want revenge on your boss for exiling me all those years ago. Came by around a year ago asking for my help leading his little splinter group and planning how to strike against you people."

"What did you tell him?" She growled.

"I told him I wasn't interested in his power trip and not to come back." He yawned. "Then he offered me a couple million to act as a consultant. I'd be a fool to pass up that opportunity."

Her fingers tightened around her mug. "You son of a whore."

"How eloquent." He teased. "It was hardly anything specific. I know nothing about Rocket's inner workings nowadays, and I didn't want any details. All I gave him was a broader grand strategy. Methods for dealing with larger opponents, a list of little Gio's weaknesses, and how best to exploit them."

"You were the one who told him to start feeding information to Interpol."

"Them and any other enemies Rocket may have. A coordinated effort is always more effective than a lone agent." Pryce hummed in thought. "I'd wager that if those fanatics in other regions had survived, he'd be working with them too."

"How many people has he turned to his side?" She demanded.

"You think he'd tell me after I said no? Don't be delusional." He tsked. "If he's started assassinating close allies of Gio and directing Interpol to your more important operations, though? He's getting close to the endgame. He'll make his move soon."

This was bad. If what Pryce said was true, then Marauder had to have a large support base in the organization. Enough that he felt confident in risking exposure and death at Giovanni's hands.

"If he thinks Rocket will follow him, then he's lost his mind." She stated. "We're loyal to Giovanni."

"You are loyal to Giovanni. Perhaps other key agents and members of the leadership. But the average Grunt or lieutenant? They won't give a shit who calls the shots." Pryce warned. "My guess is they'll hedge their bets and wait to see who looks stronger. All it'll take is enough of them seeing the king bleed and they'll flock to Marauder in droves."

She hated to admit that he was right. Most people who joined Team Rocket were selfish at heart. That was fine. Everyone was selfish, even those who claimed otherwise. It was just Human nature. All that mattered to them was the money and respect being in Rocket afforded them.

Even if they wouldn't have any of that without Giovanni.

"We'll just have to kill him and remind everyone why Giovanni is at the top." She snapped the briefcase closed and stood up, dragging it off the table. "I'd best be going… unless there's anything else you need to tell me?"

"Not you, but I do have a message for little Gio." He leaned forward, cupping hands together on the table. "Marauder knows his secret. If he wants it kept safe? He'd best step down now before things get bloody."

She frowned. "What secret are you talking about? What needs to be kept safe?"

"Now that would be telling. Why spoil the fun?" He smirked. "I'm sure you'll figure it out one day. If you live long enough to see Giovanni's downfall, anyway."


Aether Paradise was on fire.

Soaring high above the clouds, Latias had a clear view of the chaos below. Firefights had broken out across the entire island between Rocket and Aether security. Gunshots shattered the air like thunder cracks, drowning out all else. Fires raged below and scorched the earth, the scent of blood and smoke omnipresent everywhere she went.

It was an all too familiar feeling.

For a moment, Latias wasn't in Alola anymore. No, she was back in Alto Mare. A city that had once been a bastion of peace, romance, and culture for the world. Reduced to a pile of wreckage and a mass grave at the bottom of the ocean.

She could still hear the screams of a city under siege in her nightmares. Smell the blood and the smoke that tainted the air. Sometimes she would even see the bodies in the water of her dreams and recognize them as people she'd once knew.

Worst of all was the overwhelming fear that had gripped the city. The pressure had been so intense that Latias herself felt like she was drowning under the negativity – the fear, anguish, and loss of hope. At the time, she'd forcefully cut herself off from the emotions of those around her just so she could focus.

They had needed a guardian… and her failure would go down in history as the worst tragedy since the end of the Human's Great War.

She would not– could not– fail again. Her memories receded, and she found herself back in the present. In yet another beautiful region at the mercy of Team Rocket, with even more innocent people dying for their ambitions. All so they could get access to data on the mysterious Ultra Space.

It disgusted her.

Down by the docks, a firefight was taking place between Rocket's goons and Aether security. Only… it was far more of a massacre than a fight. Armed with powerful Pokemon and assault weapons, Rocket cut through Aether like a scythe through a wheat field. Bloody-white uniformed bodies alongside their Pokemon partners littered the grounds.

Team Rocket hadn't just come to steal data or send a message. They'd come to exterminate everyone on the island.

An angry cry escaped her lips, carried along the winds down below. Faster than the Human eye could perceive, she fell upon the Rocket group and unleashed her Psychic power upon them. From within the center of their formation, a shockwave of mental energy blew them all off their feet.

The first thing she felt was their shock, quickly followed by fear. Before they could even process what happened, Latias' eyes glowed a vibrant blue. The air hummed with Psychic power. The Rocket Grunts and their Pokemon were collectively lifted off the ground, suspended high in the air.

Only to be slammed back down with enough force to shatter bone.

She ignored their cries of pain and tossed them all aside. With broken bones, none of them would be a threat. Turning her attention to the Aether security she'd saved, the guns of the broken Rocket Grunts flew into their hands.

They'd need them if they planned to keep fighting.

Her eyes flicked to the groaning, prone bodies around her. Dealing with them had been easy, but they weren't the driving force behind this attack. If she wanted this to end, she needed to know where Matori and Gozu were in the middle of all this.

Breaking past the mental defenses of these Grunts was easy. Blinded by the pain of broken limbs and unused to defending from a mental assault, their knowledge soon became hers. Every pleasant memory, intrusive thought, or passionate feeling were stripped bare and revealed to her mind's eye.

Nothing. These Grunts were useless. Aside from general orders to cause mayhem and steal anything of value, they didn't know the finer details of the plan.

That was fine. There were always more where these came from.

Latias flew above the island – a sonic boom shattering the air in her wake. With so many attacking the island, it wasn't hard to find more Grunts. All across the island, so many people needed help… and only she could provide it to them all.



Anabel held her breath… and squeezed the trigger of the rifle in her hands.

In the distance, a glowing Manectric's head jerked backwards, a shower of blood exploding out the back.

She didn't wait to see its body hit the floor.

The moment she'd severed the connection to Looker's mind, Anabel had sprinted towards the armory hidden on the island. The attack had left Aether scrambling to survive with the sidearms and Pokemon they had on them.

Against the units of Team Rocket, Aether security didn't stand a chance on their own. If they survived this, Wicke and the other execs would need to start taking their security more seriously.

Fear that wasn't her own surged through her. Bitter, piercing, and dreadful all at once. Foreign faces of children and a loving husband flashed before her eyes. A heart beat in her ears before being drowned out by the buzz of insect wings.

She swiveled her gun. A Vespiquen dragged a groundskeeper up in the air. The hair on her arms stood on end as phantom mandibles clicked together in her mind like cruel laughter. Saliva dribbled down and splashed into the worker's eye. Her heart skipped a beat as phantom, insectoid claws dug into her skin.

She ignored it all. Waited for the insectoid to rear its head back and spread its jaws wide. Took a deep breath… and fired.

Her bullet shattered the red crystal of the Vespiquen's crown, showering the groundskeeper in blood and shards. Relief tickled her consciousness, even as the groundskeeper landed in a heap next to the took out here, no matter how skilled they were. No, if they were going to deal any lasting damage, she needed to target the head of the snake.
. The only thing that mattered was finding Matori. With so many of her peons running about, however, finding her was all but impossible.

Anabel needed a way to flush her out. Thankfully, she had just the technique.



At her side, Espeon's eyes glowed with Psychic power. The two had connected their minds to amplify their power. Together, they linked the scattered minds of Aether's security and workforce. Every thought or feeling one had was felt by them all. Every word spoken or sight seen was instantaneously known across the battlefield. Orders were given and carried out simultaneously.

They were a hivemind now. Dozens of bodies acting as one in pursuit of a single goal: the defense of Aether. With her as the guiding influence, those under her sway fought with greater courage. Their shots hit their mark, their Pokemon swarmed the invaders, and they moved with a level of coordination no training could give.

The ground beneath an entrenched group of Aether security shook. A window near the edge of the room cracked. Her own precognition flared to life, compelling Aether's goons to do the same and dive away. It was the only thing that saved them, as an Onix erupted from the ground with a mighty roar.

She squeezed the trigger. Onix flinched back as a bullet slammed into its eye, a guttural growl drowning out the gunfire nearby. Anabel didn't hesitate, swiveling her rifle to its other eye and squeezing the trigger. The gargantuan rock snake thrashed and screamed in pain as its sight was taken from it.

Before she or any of her forces could capitalize on its injuries, someone else beat them to it. Faster than their eyes could perceive, Latias swooped down from the skies. A blast of sickly green wind blew from her mouth, slamming into the beast with enough force to push it back.

Try as it might, the Onix couldn't move an inch. Blind and paralyzed, there was nothing it could do to stop Latias from lifting it into the air with her mind and hurling it off the island. Even with the sounds of battle raging around them, a distant splash could be heard once the Onix hit the water.

The Legend battling on their side set a spark of hope through the mental link. Hope snapped from mind to mind. They could win this.

Even she was relieved. Anabel could manufacture a lot of emotions, but hope wasn't one of them. That had to come from within.

Anabel's eyes widened. She quickly swiveled her scope around to the southeast. Her troops had managed to pin a small group of Rocket Grunts down by a groundskeeper's workshop. Jets of fire, streams of water, and a sporadic stream of bullets kept them from escaping.

One of them had spotted a flash of purple hair amidst the firefight.

Purple was a rare enough color that those who had it stood out. Combined with the Rocket officer's uniform and Alolan Meowth at her side? Anabel could safely say that she had found Matori.

Even hidden behind cover, Anabel had a clear line of sight on her. She watched the Rocket admin blindly fire around her cover and shout orders to her Grunts.

It would be so easy to kill her. A bullet to the head and she would rob Rocket of one of its most effective agents. Rocket's attack on Aether and their entire operation in Alola would crumble with her death.

Shame she couldn't just kill Matori.

She'd just have to capture her instead.

Shooting to wound rather than kill was a tricky thing to pull off. There were only a few places in the Human body that could take a bullet without severing a major artery or destroying a vital organ. Getting shot in the shoulder wouldn't kill quickly… but almost any gunshot could be fatal if given enough time.

They'd need to act fast. Easy enough with the hivemind at her disposal

She zeroed in on Matori. Slowly, she directed her troops to feign a retreat. Deliberately missing shots, shouting about their grievous wounds, falling back to different pieces of cover. Just enough to sell that they were on the run.

Matori took the bait. With how poorly her plans in Alola had been going, she couldn't afford not to capitalize on this opportunity. She stepped out from behind her cover, ushering her people forward with a wild wave of her arm.

A flag in the background flapped to the right. Anabel shifted in place. Her breath stilled as her scope slid just slightly to the left of Matori. She gently squeezed the trigger and watched with bated breath through the lens of her scope.

It happened fast. One moment, Matori was galvanizing her troops into action and calling for the deaths of Aether security. The very next instant, she was blown off her feet in a shower of blood once the bullet struck.

Anabel didn't have to wait long to see if she survived. Matori screamed loud enough to drown out the gunfire around her and writhed on the ground. A mental command to her forces urged them out of cover, laying suppressive fire down on Matori's Grunts.

It wasn't enough. One brave Grunt rushed through the gunfire long enough to drag Matori back into the cover of the workshop. Try as they might, Aether wouldn't be able to break past the perimeter of assault rifles and enraged Pokemon Rocket was using to keep her safe.

No matter. Matori wasn't stupid enough to think she could survive a wound like that forever. Eventually, she'd surrender to get the proper medical aid. Assuming Looker or one of the other Interpol agents on the island didn't get to her first.

All Anabel had to do was keep her right where she wanted her.


It was a testament to how effective Interpol's training was that Ash's nerves weren't getting the better of him.

In the past, his heart would hammer in his throat. It didn't matter if he was facing down Legends or the megalomaniacs behind evil organizations. The fear he felt chilled him to the bone. How could it not? When death and destruction on untold scales played out before his eyes, only a fool didn't feel fear.

He always managed to fight past his nerves, though. If it meant protecting his loved ones, then his own fear was insignificant compared to their lives. Even in Alto Mare, facing down common criminals had been enough to make him hesitate.

Yet this time… Ash felt calm. Even with the muffled sound of gunfire and explosions coming from the outside, his nerves were steady. Rather than fearing for his own safety or running into one of Rocket's goons, the only thing he felt was determination.

He wouldn't let Team Rocket get their hands on Aether's data. If they got access to the Ultra Wormholes, who knew the damage they could cause? Who knew what their greed and arrogance would let in? He had seen the power of the Ultra Beasts and walked the grounds of a world destroyed by them.

Ash would die before he let that happen to his world.

His partner ran at his side, easily keeping pace with him. After surviving rampaging Legends and cruel organizations during their journey, Ash knew Pikachu shared that same commitment. The only one he had doubts about was Bewear… but even she would die before letting Team Rocket get what they wanted.

Even if it wasn't for the same reasons.

They just needed to reach the science labs. With how often he had visited Lillie, he knew this place like the back of his hand. From what he remembered, Aether had spared no expense to build the labs safely underground. Or underwater, considering this was an artificial island.

He just needed to make it through the office complex and-

A gunshot split the air. Ash and Pikachu both dove for cover behind a nearby cubicle. Sparks danced across Pikachu's cheeks. Ash's hand reflexively flew to the revolver on his hip. Yet when no follow up shots came, an uneasy frown wormed its way across his face.

Ash peaked around the corner of the cubicle. Down at the end of the hall, one of Aether's employees was dragging themselves across the floor. Older than Ash, but still too young to be a regular employee on the island. With the amount of blood leaking from their leg, the bullet must have hit an artery.

His first instinct was to rush forward and pull the boy to safety. Training and caution kept him rooted in place. A wise decision when a group of Rocket thugs stepped out from behind the corner. And at the head of the group was none other than Gozu himself.

The veteran criminal looked down at the Aether employee and scoffed. Without missing a beat, he drew his sidearm and shot the boy clean through the back of the head before he could even blink.

Ash tightened his fists.

"I told you people; we're going for clean kills. That means shots to the head and the torso." Gozu chastised. "We're professionals, not psychopaths. Start acting like it."

Professionals… what bullshit. They could call themselves whatever they liked. It wouldn't change what they were. Psychopathic monsters. Only someone truly evil could butcher the innocent and defenseless without flinching. Team Rocket liked to parade themselves around as above the cruelty of their rivals in other regions, but deeper down?

The only difference was the uniform. They were all the same.

He'd once thought they would never go to this extreme. That there was a limit to their cruelty. After what they'd done to him, though? What they'd done before Alto Mare drowned? He knew better. The only limit was what they felt they could get away with.

And if they somehow managed to pull this off? They just might. If word of this carnage got out, Aether and Alola would both suffer an economic hit as people now associated both with a massacre. Interpol, the police, and even Team Rocket would face the dangerous effects of a world who now saw them as dangerous terrorists, not simple mobsters.

The panic and fear that would cause… Ash couldn't begin to imagine how bad it would get. All he knew was that everyone would be doing their damndest to cover this up. Explain away all the dead, the injured, the destruction, and all the danger Team Rocket posed.

It would be like none of this ever happened. Whether Team Rocket snagged the intel or not, the world would never know what really happened here.

Ash was going to make damn sure they failed. He owed the dead that much.

"Search the rest of the floor. Make sure there aren't any stragglers hiding out nearby waiting to ambush us from behind." Gozu ordered. "I'm going on ahead to the labs. Find me once the floor is secure."

Ash and Pikachu exchanged a look. They needed to get to the labs, but if they could take down Gozu's backup before dealing with him? It just might tip the odds in their favor.

He glanced behind him towards the door of a nearby office that had been left open. Whoever it belonged to must have run the moment they realized what was happening. It would make for a good hiding place to ambush a Grunt when they came this way.

When the two of them snuck into the room and shut the door behind them, however, Ash heard a sharp gasp. He froze. Hidden in the corner of the room behind a filing cabinet was an elderly woman — an accountant, as far as he could tell.

Slowly, he pressed a finger to his lips. He gestured behind him towards the door and mouthed the word killers to her. If her shaky whimper and tear-stained face were anything to go by, it didn't have the calming effect he'd been hoping for.

"Alright, boys. You heard the boss." Footsteps grew louder as the Grunts drew closer. "You three take the left. We'll handle the right. Radio in if you find any trouble."

They were splitting up. That would make this easier, but not by much. If these people were former military like Gozu, they wouldn't wander far from each other. Unless he handled this delicately, he'd end up in over his head.

His eyes flicked down to the revolver in his hands. This wasn't the time to get trigger-happy. The Grunts may not bat an eye at their machine guns going off, but if they

A distant gunshot echoed from the other side of the floor.

His eyes narrowed. The terrified face of the elderly woman and the dead Aether employees flashed through his mind.

No more. They wouldn't kill anyone else if he could stop it.

It happened fast. Once the Grunt stepped out of the last cubicle to move on the next one, Ash sprang forward. A kick to the back of the knee sent him stumbling down. Before the man could cry out in alarm or react, Ash slipped his hand over the criminals' mouth and jammed his dagger clean through his throat. With a simple twist, he tore the knife from his enemy's body.

The Grunt let out muffled cries of pain, followed shortly by the gurgles of a man drowning in his own blood. The struggling stopped soon after. With a shuddering breath, Ash released his hold and let the body drop to the ground.

For a moment, Ash stared down at his blood-soaked blade. His hand wasn't even shaking…
what came next far easier.



Ash held the radio up to Pikachu, turning it


Now, if only the bastard could give out some big ones.

"Is the old woman okay?" He asked.

Pikachu offered him a confident thumbs up.

Good. While she must have been terrified by all the gunshots and explosions, it was better than being dead. As long as she stayed hidden until reinforcements arrived, she'd survive this. He'd make sure anyone who could be a threat was more focused on him.

"Come on. It's time we dealt with Gozu once and for all."


When he'd been young, Pikachu had never wanted to have a trainer.

It was strange. Most Pokemon dreamed of going on journeys with Humans. It didn't matter what species or Type you were, all Pokemon grew up wanting to be strong. Whether you lived in the untamed wilds, the deep oceans, murky caves, or within sprawling cities, there was one fact of life all Pokemon understood.

Humans were strength personified.

Everyone knew the stories. Runts of the litter and the weakest of the tribe being cast out. Despised for their weakness. Adrift in a cruel world of bloody survival. Only to one day stumble upon a Human village and be taken in. Raised among their kindness and taught their ways, they found a source of strength more effective than simple survival.

Strength enough to not just surpass the alphas of their tribe, but to challenge the very gods themselves. Time and again, myths of Legends being bested by Humans and their Pokemon partners popped up across the world.

For Pokemon, strength was everything. It wasn't just simple combat; it was a way of life. The euphoria of growing stronger and the thrill of breaking your limits… It was an indescribable feeling. All of them sought it, in one way or another. Yet in the wilds, you were either born strong, or you were weak. Try as they might, Pokemon could never

They didn't just survive; they thrived. No matter what the world threw at them, Humans always overcame it. Their cities were on every continent and only expanding. The stars – once considered out of reach for all but the strongest of Legends – had been laid bare for them.

Perhaps most terrifying of all… their destructive potential rivaled the strongest of the gods. Even with Pikachu's limited understanding of Human technology, he knew this. If any Legend ever truly became a threat to their existence?

Humanity would retaliate with enough power to turn the world into a barren wasteland.



Few Pokemon alive could claim to have fought not one, but three Legends and won.

He owed it all to Ash. The Human he had watched gone on unbelievable journeys with and watched grow into a remarkable young man. If there was anyone who personified Humanity's will to grow stronger, it was him.

Recently, however, there had been a change in his partner.

Once upon a time, Ash wouldn't dream of hurting anyone. He was too kind-hearted to wish anyone actual harm. Ever since joining Interpol, though, he'd gotten more violent. Not eager, but willing to use it if he had to.

Not that Pikachu could blame him. He couldn't even blame Interpol, since all they'd done was help. It was just the monsters they were facing. Rocket, Skull, and all the rest. It was hard to keep your hands clean when constantly exposed to the cruelty of the world. Doubly so when others were relying on you to protect them.

Just because he understood why didn't mean he approved, though. The others may not have realized it yet, but he had. Ash wasn't built for this job. He wasn't meant to be an Interpol agent. Sooner or later, something in him was going to break beyond repair.

If it hadn't already.

Pikachu considered it his greatest failure that he couldn't protect Ash from all this.

When the two of them neared the entrance to Aether's labs, they came to a stop and hid behind a nearby wall. Close to ten meters away on the other side of the room, Gozu and his Aggron stood outside the entrance of the labs. The ground shook as the lumbering monster slammed its steel body into the reinforced doors keeping them out.

The man either hadn't heard or didn't care about the gunshots earlier. He must have thought it was just his Grunts dealing with security. It gave them the perfect opportunity to ambush him.

Pikachu looked up at Ash as if to ask what the plan was, but stopped. To his shock, body. The bullets bounced harmlessly off the metal titan's steel armor.



Instead, all he did was slash out Aggron's eyes. The sound of metal sizzling and shearing grated on the ears. The only thing more unsettling than the feel of cutting through Aggron's flesh beneath the armor was the agonized scream he let out once the pain set in.

instantaneous. With the water conducting the electricity, Bewear and Aggron both cried out in pain. Aggron stumbled away from Bewear's downed form, uselessly thrashing about and trying to kill an invisible enemy.

His struggles amount to nothing. Forcing her body to work through the pain, Bewear lumbered behind him and wrapped her arms around her chest. Faster than he could react, she lifted him high above her head before bringing him crashing back down to earth.

The resulting impact shattered the floor and shook the building. By the time the dust cleared, Pikachu ceased generating electricity. It wasn't needed anymore.

Bewear – bleeding and exhausted – towered above the broken body of Aggron. And he was broken. She had smashed his once imposing armor into tiny fragments and jagged shards, exposing the vulnerable flesh underneath. Even if he could still see, it wouldn't matter. Not with the countless broken bones he had suffered.

"G-Gozu…." Aggron croaked. "Run-"

He never got to finish. Bewear crushed his head beneath her fist with a sickening squelch and a spray of blood. Pikachu might have pitied the creature if he hadn't knowingly helped his trainer slaughter innocents.

"That… was for… my daughter." Bewear panted.

Then she collapsed to her knees, gasping for breath. Pikachu followed soon after once his legs gave out. The last thought he had before unconsciousness took him was hope.

Hope that Bewear could find the strength to save Ash where he couldn't.


His rifle clicked empty.

Ash swore under his breath and ducked behind cover just in time to avoid a hail of gunfire from down the hall. Tossing the rifle aside, he dashed towards an office complex in the distance. With no more ammo, the rifle was useless to him.

That just left him with his revolver, his dagger, and whatever he could find lying around. It wasn't looking great, but he didn't have any other choice.

"That's it, Woods! Keep running like the rat you are!" Gozu yelled.

Ash ignored the man. No good would come from shouting back or losing his nerves. All it would do was give Gozu a better idea of where he was, and he, for one, didn't trust simple cubicles to block bullets.

"What's wrong? No more quips? No offers to surrender?" The taunts continued. "Don't tell me the big bad Interpol agent is scared?"

The voice was drawing closer by the second. Ash couldn't stay hidden forever. He needed to go on the offensive and force Gozu onto the back foot. Glancing up at the wall in the corner, he spotted a light switch. Taking an empty Pokeball off his belt, he tossed it towards the opposite side of the room.

It bounced loudly off the side of a filing cabinet. When Gozu spun to open fire on the harmless cabinet, Ash dashed out of cover and flicked the lights off for the entire floor. He dove back into cover the instant his hand left the switch.

It may have been a minor advantage, but Ash would take whatever he could get.

"You think this is the first time I've fought in the dark?" Gozu snorted. "Kid, you are out of your league."

Maybe. He didn't have any choice but to fight, though. He doubted Gozu would just let him walk away, even if Ash had been cowardly enough to try.

He drew his revolver and crept around the sides of the office complex. By now, Gozu had to have been running low on ammo. If he could catch Gozu while his rifle was empty, he just might end this quickly.

That was easier said than done, though. Gozu wasn't going to just keep firing wildly at every random noise until he ran out of ammo. Even if he did somehow pull that off, it wouldn't take more than a couple of seconds at most for Gozu to switch magazines.

The only advantage Ash had was his trench coat. When it came to their agents, Interpol spared no expense. The best equipment, the best training, the best food, the best of everything. It was what gave them an edge over their enemies.

Their clothes were no exception. While they couldn't provide everything an agent could want to wear, Interpol gave every field operative a set of suits and trench coats specially designed for their line of work.

Each of them was made of a ballistic polymer weave. Lightweight, high tensile strength, and five times as flexible as Kevlar, they were the standard for Interpol agents. It could stop bullets, blunt the damage of physical strikes, resist the elements, and even provide a limited degree of protection from energy attacks.

It was a closely guarded secret of their organization. If what Looker and Petrovic said was true, Interpol was more than willing to kill to keep it a secret. Ash hadn't understood at the time. With his life now in its hands, though? He finally got it.

He took a deep breath to brace himself… then vaulted over the top of the desk he'd hidden behind.

The sudden noise drew Gozu's attention. Gozu raised his rifle to fire just as Ash brought the flaps of his trench coat up to protect his face. The instant he did, a hail of gunfire struck him. His chest, stomach, arms, and even his thighs felt like they were being hit with rocks.

Despite the discomfort, however, not a single one got past his coat. The bullets bounced harmlessly off of him and struck the ground. The moment he heard Gozu's rifle click empty, Ash lowered his coat and snapped his revolver up.

Three shots rang out.

The first narrowly missed Gozu's skull, shattering an office window behind him. The second two struck him clean in the chest. He tumbled backwards over the back of a desk.

Not a single drop of blood was on the ground or walls.

Gozu must have been wearing a bulletproof vest.

He grabbed the back of a nearby office chair and fired his remaining three bullets through the desk. None of them struck true, but they did force Gozu to roll out of the way.

The criminal forced himself up out of cover, a pistol of his own in hand. Ash smashed him across the face with the wheels of the office chair. Gozu lost his grip on his pistol and stumbled backwards.

Ash leaped over the desk and hurled his empty revolver at Gozu. The Rocket had only just reoriented himself when Ash's revolver slammed into his face.

Wrapping his fingers around the pommel of his dagger, Ash thrust it towards Gozu's throat. The veteran dodged to the side and into Ash's guard. Large, calloused hands wrapped around his wrist and twisted at the same time as an elbow slammed into his jaw.

He grunted in pain and dropped his knife. Clutching his face, he stumbled backwards into the desk. The two seconds it took him to do that was enough for Gozu to snatch the blade off the ground.

His breath caught in his throat. Gozu rushed forward, slashing at Ash's neck. He dropped low, dodging the blade by a hair's breadth. His fist shot forward and slammed into Gozu's bladder, just above his groin.

Even high on adrenaline, the force of the blow was enough to leave Gozu stunned and stumbling backwards.

Ash stood up and reached behind him to grab the closest weapon on the desk he could find. A stapler. From the best weapon, but it would have to do.

For a moment, the two of them circled each other. Watching every minor movement they made. Waiting to see who would strike first. The instant Gozu's feet shifted on the ground, Ash unfolded his stapler.

Gozu leaped forward, thrusting his dagger towards Ash's neck. He dodged to the right, grabbing Gozu's wrist. When he tried to twist the older man's wrist and force him to drop the blade, he slammed his forehead into Ash's nose.

There was an audible crack, and a sharp pain, but Ash refused to let go. He seized the opening and lashed out with his stapler, slamming it repeatedly into Gozu's face.



He needed to protect Alola.

He needed to protect his friends.

Nothing would stop him.

A pathetic gasp escaped Gozu. He let go of the blade buried in Ash's stomach and stumbled back, clutching his neck. It was useless, though. Ash had ripped out an artery. There was no stopping the inevitable.

Gozu collapsed to the ground, choking on a river of his own blood.

Ash spat the chunk of flesh in his mouth out. For a moment, he stared down at the body at his feet. Disgust warred with relief before quickly being overshadowed by worry. Were Pikachu and Bewear okay? Had Anabel and the others managed to repel the attack?

His legs gave out beneath him, and he collapsed next to Gozu. He released a shuddering breath. He couldn't worry about that. Not now.

Not when every fiber of his being told him to rip the dagger out of his stomach. The pain was excruciating, growing worse with every passing second. The only thing that stayed his hands was his training.

If he wanted any chance to survive, the dagger had to stay inside.

Ash grit his teeth and reached over to grab Gozu's hand. As he suspected, Kiawe's stolen Z-Ring had been taken as a trophy by the man. He wouldn't let it stay on the man any longer. One way or another, he was returning this to his old friend.

Once he'd ripped it from the limp hand of the corpses, Ash's vision began to blur and his eyes grew heavy. It was almost a relief that unconsciousness would claim him. At least this way, the pain wouldn't plague him anymore.

"I'm sorry, everyone." He whispered. "I guess I'm still not good enough…."
[/SPOILER]
 
Last edited:

K_S

Unrepentent Giovanni and Rocket fan
Chapter 18
Blitz review

While not smooth as there are so many civilians and security needing medical treatment and therepy, plus lat' belly flopping in the streets to off grunts, i suspect that alolas using guz' to sweep the damage under the rug but theres so many holes in the plan and my featheres ruffled at the fact that those spreading the truth are getting so maligned.

But thats life i guess.

Max is like "hey.. May... Hey i did a data dive and got evidence!" And poor may is just unable to deal with it right now (if ever). Its funny how shes challenging his net literacy and max is onehundred percent in the right where mainstream media is so in the wrong.

I wonder if sakakis got his money and clout in Mays contest buisness contacts?. Considering his pressure points a preformer i can see him having a healthy slice of the field to keep an eye on things. This gives him an angle to make ash suffer later by driving may destitute or via a smear campaign later.

And max mentioning ash was a damaging hit to mays moral... Shes going to be wrecked after certian things come to light. And poor max trying to do the right thing and getting socially cuffed for it. Still didn't stop him but still his career took a heck of a hit.

And ashs world view is taking another hit. A kahuna being in interpol. Well he might need surgery to get his jaw off the floor. And hello trauma city we are signing up formental medical leave. Should chew through the year or so needed for mays benign plot to get into place.

Laughs latias threatened to belly flop the rangers didnt she. That footage is going to be rolling around in interpols databases for a long time considering how much rivalry the two throw at each other.

And so ash is hitting the pain button. At least the kahuna isnt twisting the knife and is getting right to the point with each person. Honestly i'm surprised ash hasn't asked after his mom yet.

So nanu is caught. I'm surprised he fell for the trick looker tossed his way. But overconfidence will do that to a man. His adopted kid is going to take the brunt of his down fall.

So the computer was a fake out. I'm surprised nanu fell for it. A scan would have nipped that in the bud.

As we went over.the gio pet meeting i'm not going to dig into it too hard. We've already chess played counter measures ect at the cost of poor pets dignity.

Poor silver is in this mess and has no clue how bad it is. I'm surprised he didnt slam his foot down. But he thinks he's playing a long campaign to get the young man to come to his side so some allowences are being allowed. I wonder how long that will hold up as things heat up.

Anabels scorn for skull tells scalds.
As does her scorn for alolas many failures for its people.

And the societies problems are reflected in its legends. Apathetic sociopaths at best i wonder if the state of thier psyches arent influencing the powers that be since most.of them have heavy psychic leanings.

Mallow seems to be a last slice of normalacy before things get worse. I can see her beimg a continual tie to sanity and normalcy as time goes on.[/SPOILER]
 
Last edited:
Top Bottom